Skip to main content

Full text of "Typographia: an historical sketch of the origin and progress of the art of printing; with practical directions for conducting every department in an office: with a description of stereotype and lithography. Illustrated by engravings, biographical notices, and portraits"

See other formats 


Go  ogle 


This  is  a  digitaJ  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generatioDS  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

ll  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enler  Ihe  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vmy  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  lo  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  niaiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appeal'  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  Ihe 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  lo  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  librai'ies  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  Lue  merely  Iheir  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  lo  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  takeD  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  aiftomated querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system;  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  laige  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  Ihe 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  maybe  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermaik"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  ihis  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  nol  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  thai  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  Ihat  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States.  Ihat  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whelher  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  counlry  lo  counlry.  and  we  can'I  offer  guidance  on  whelher  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  Ihat  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  Ihe  world's  informalion  and  lo  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  Ihe  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  tlirough  the  full  text  of  Ihis  book  on  the  web 


at  http:  //books  .  google  .com/ 


*^^^RA9^'^^ 


I 


ip-- 


I 

I 


A.  XLVItl.-int. 


^fiw 


typographia: 

AS  HISTOBiCAL  SKETCH 

op 

THE  ORIGIN  AND  PROGRESS  OF 

THE  ART   OF  PRINTING; 

WITH 

PRACTICAL  DIRECTIONS  FOR  CONDUCTrNG 
EVERY  DEPARTMENT  IN  AN  OFFICE; 

wrni  A  i)e$CHipno»  or 

STEREOTYPE  AND  LITIIOGUAPHV; 

ILLVfTBATSO  Br 


BV  T.  C.  HAN:$AHI). 


PBINTKn    FOB 

BALDWIN,    CBADOCK,    AND   JOY:     LONDON. 

1S26. 


12^ 


: ' '/  ■; 


J 

/ 


T.  C.  Biamti,  FU«-M>tor->nr  Vmt. 


Pbosti^mbcb  ;— Portraii  of  ihc  ArrHoii. 
InscrijilioDB  Cfac-sliuilc)  on  (lie  llutiylniiiui  Drichl 
Re<hic«d  Tiew  of  the  Brick,  ami  the  lii«irriplina 
Tht  Babt-lontu)  Cylinder 
lh<cr!|irinn  of  ihc  SJjuin  I'nblct 

Spocimen  of  Chinese  pr'mllii); 

H.B.  Tbnt  Ino  Ihth  «r  In  l«  fi>fJr4t>vli  lnl»rk,  •nd  lutnxil  is  tl*  •nluint  I7  U« 

pMr^airoile  of  the  Bihliu  Paupcrum  ) 

Fac-siinile  uf  thu  Speculum  Solntu) 

fortruit  of  GuTExanni: 

Portrait  of  Kostbb 

Sutiimcn'  UoU — Andcnt  iinil    ModcfOr 

CoiDiiany 
Statiooen'  Ifall— Aiitu|uc  rarved  <)«k  Screen  U  th«  «iir«ac«  to  the  Hall 

PoTtml  of  BAHKKRVILUt  ...  -,.  ...  ...  -~ 

BoirrBB  I. 

BOWVBRII. 
NiCUOLS 

Caslok  t.  ..,  ...  .»  ...  -u 

Casiak  III. 
WiMosi  (of  fliosjfoiv) 
Bl'lh  eb 

RiTCHIB 

CompoaitorV  rramc,  Cue*,  ouil  other  Apparatui  for  that  ilepartiaenl  of 
rrinliiig— Variiiiit  KngmvingK     .-    /Ire  ia  fiiigrt  -lOS,  449,  483,  fix. 

Apgiaraliii  for  euting  Inking  Hntler* — Fif^ree  of  thtr  Rollcra,  lak- 
Tublon,  kt «3&  to  636 

The  i'rinlinK  Priyu  nf  thi!  original  eoDstmetiim  .,.      -  „. 

Twenty-six  ligurcK  of  ihi;  various  parts  of  the  same    452,  &c. 

The  narni!  IVris  with  (he  npplientlun  of  the  a^iliiionol  power    

Two  figiina  of  the  rnriouf  pnits 648 

The  Printing  Pren»  of  the  Stamuope  construction        

The  BiTtM-KN  PrcM         RSI 

The  CoiMiKK  Prc»«  ...  .„  „.  

aS 


LIST  OF  ENORAVINOS,  &o. 

Mr.  Stattord's  portable  PreMj  , 

Mr.  RuTT'a  Printing  Machine  i 

Section  of  a  Ste&m'cngine  Printing  Machine        ...        It  in  page  692 

Vievr  of  Mr.  Benale; 's  Machine  ...           ...             ...            ...           696 

The  Columbian  Prew        ...         ...  ...           ...        655 

The  Trcadwell  Prew  [three  figures)  ...           _.          ...        65»— C60 

Hansard's  Patent  Tynpan*           ...  ...            ...           .„        685 

The  Nay-Peer  Printing  Machine  ...            ...             ...              ...         710 

Wnmel)  •Utad  is  pqv  no  u  VtcaHttite*  to  tts  wnrli. 

Engrtved  Plate  of  Typognphic  correcting  marks  ...  ...  744 

ApparBtni  for  Stereotype  casting        ...         ...         ...  863— 8C5 

View  of  a  Stereotype  Fonndry  ...  -.  ...  871 

The  UthograpUc  Star  Press      ...  903 

The  Initial  Letter  of  Ae  Pint  Psalm  b  the  Mentz  Kble  (in  coloots)  913 

Dericesof  Early  English  Printers  (four  pBgeH)  ...  Apptu^    921 

Scale  of  ms  referred  to  in  page  A&\  (engraved  plate)      ...    '    934 

Typographic  Calnilator,  to  follow  Scale  of  ms. 
Exemplification  of  different  Inks. 


PREFACE, 


This  work  is  parlly  fomted  upon  the  basis  of  the 
"  Pbister's  Grammah"  published  some  years  ago  by 
Mr.  Slower.  His,  being  the  latest,  was,  so  far,  the  book 
which  contained  tlic  most  information  on  the  practice  of 
Printing,  up  to  the  time  of  its  publication.  But  the 
great  alterations  and  improvements  ih  conducting  the 
various  operations  of  this  art,  as  well  a*  the  rapid  in- 
crease of  its  members  during  the  seventeen  years  since 
the  appearance  of  that  work,  have  rendered  a  new  one 
on  the  subject  highly  requisite.  The  present  volume  is, 
therefore,  intended  not  only  to  supply  that  of  Mr.  Slower, 
but  to  include  the  choicest  portions  of  everj-  prior  publi- 
cation which  has  appeared  in  otir  language  relative  to 
printing;  with  an  account  of  all  the  improvements  and 
novelties  which  have  been  introduced  into  the  profession 
up  to  the  present  period. 

Although  it  is  no  part  of  my  pretensions  to  offer  to  the 
experienced  printer  instructions  for  the  conduct  of  his 
business ;  yet,  besides  the  introduction  of  much  original 
matter  relative  to  the  main  subject;  besides  touching 
upon  all  the  material  points  that  lead  from  its  dim 
origin  to  the  state  of  peri'ection  at  which  the  art  has  in 
this  age  arrived  (and  all  which,  it  is  presumed,  is  cal- 
culated to  interest  everj*  reader) ;  it  has  certainly  been  a 
principal  part  of  my  endeavour,  to  inform  the  young 
practitioner,  as  well  as  the  amateur  of  typography,  as 
to  the  most  approved  modes  of  conducting  the  several 
branches  that  appertain  to -this  important  business,  with 
whatever  else  my  experience  and  observation  could  suggest 

b 


IV 


PREFACE. 


as  practically  useful.  I  jiave  also,  in  tlie  course  of  the  work, 
made  ample  reference  to  sucli  patents,  privileges,  g;rants, 
charters,  statutes,  and  decrees,  as  sean  to  Lave  impeded, 
or  accelerated,  or  in  any  other  manner  influenced,  tlie  pro< 
gress  of  the  Press. 

It  will  be  observed,  that  this  work  is  written  partly  in  the 
first  person  singular,  and  partly  in  tlie  first  person  plural. 
I  found  it  impossible,  without  cither  re-writing  the  whole 
of  the  parts  taken  from  Stower,  or  adopting  his  style,  to 
avoid  this  apparent  inconsistency,  and  I  had  no  leisure  for 
the  one,  nor  inclination  for  tlie  other;  but  it  may  answer  this 
purpose,  namely,  that  whatever  has  been  retained  verbatim 
from  Slower  will  be  known  by  the  plui-al,  we,  tlie  whole  of 
his  book  being  so  written — wherever  I  have  written  new 
matter,  or  so  altered  hJR  as  to  subject  it  to  original  respon- 
sibility, 1  have  (perhaps  more  conoistently)  placed  myself 
in  the  singular  person. 

It  has  been  my  object,  as  far  as  circumstances  and  the 
nature  of  my  work  enabled  me,  to  make  it  acceptable,  gene- 
rally, to  men  of  letters,  and  essentially  so  to  members 
of  the  art :  and  although  the  number  of  illustrations  and 
r  embellishments  which  I  have  added,  must  miavoidabty 
^ellltancc  the  cost  of  the  book,  yet,  I  trust  the  purpose  in- 
tended thereby,  if  happily  effected,  will  sufficiently  justify 
the  extra  charge,  and  exonerate  mc  from  any  responfiibiti^ 
on  the  ground  of  its  having  been  unnecessarily  augmented  ; 
and  that  no  purchaser  will  complain  of  tJie  introduction  of 
things  irrelevant,  or  not  intimately  connected  with  the 
main  subject  of  the  volume.  Imperfections,  af^er  all,  will 
certainly  be  found  :  and  I  do  not  so  much  wish  them  to  be 
overlooked,  as  to  have  the  entire  work  examined  with 
candour,  and  improved  by  friendly  suggestion. 

For  the  notices  of  our  early  founders  and  founderics,  I 
acknowledge  myself  indebted  to  a  rare  and  curious  work  by 
the  late  Reverend  Edward  liowe  Mores,  A.M.  and  A.S.S. 


1 


* 


P  R  E  I-  A  C  E. 


N 


published  in  1778,  intitled  "  A  Di.iserlation  upon  English 
Tvipogiapliical  Founders  and  Foundci-ies."  Tliis  work  ap- 
peared to  mc  so  very  interesting  in  itself,  and  so  necessary 
an  auxiliary  to  the  study  of  Typographical  History,  that  I 
bad,  at  one  time,  an  intuntiou  of  offering  the  Profession 
and  Amateurs  a  reprint  of  it,  with  a  view  to  continue  the 
History  of  English  Type-founding  down  to  the  present 
time.  But  I  found  that  circumstances  had  placed  the 
work,  as  honorary  copyright,  in  the  hands  of  one  far  more 
qualified  for  the  task.  I  have,  therefore,  for  the  present,  re- 
linquished the  idea;  but  the  additional  information  which 
I  have  been  collecting  upon  the  snbject,  will,  at  any  time,  I 
flatter  myself,  be  useful  and  valuable  as  an  appendage  to  a 
new  edition  of  that  work. 

I  have  been  favoured,  by  a  friend,  with  an  unpublished 
Manuscript  of  the  Printer's  most  illustrious  and  liberal  be- 
nefactor, the  late  Earl  Stanhope,*  relative  to  printing ; 

*  Chtalu  Stanhupc.  tliin)  Earl  SiaiUtope,  was  bunt  in  the  yeur  I75.S. 
Hi*  gruiiiUaihcT,  and  his  ffttlicr,  were  both  of  tlicm  warmly  aitadicd  to  tUe 
Whig  party,  und,  on  lUJ  orraanns,  constnutly  suppuned  ihv  liberal  aide  of  nil 
puUic  question*.  Tbc  ml^cxt  of  litis  Dicmuir  was  sent  very  young  tt>  V.ttm 
Collage,  fnnn  wiiicb  lie  wu  rcmovcil  nt  the  age  of  ten,  for  the  piirptwc  of 
aCGOtii[mny)iig  bi*  fiitLtr'it  Gunily  to  Gcticvs,  ia  which  place  the  elder  Km 
toon  died.  Cburlm  wax  now  k-ft  to  utuiae  tbc  title  of  Vi«coiint  MalKin ; 
tad  in  lhi«  etmte  he  ]iuaM.-d  ten  yean  in  tfam  dty,  wberv  hi«  eduoodon  vniM 
duefly  eondiKUd  uuder  the  insptcticai  <if  M.  le  Stige,  well  knoirn  «i  the 
Kuchor  of  s  tbpciry  of  f^vity,  and  of  various  tncUcaoneclcd  with  mincnlogy, 
cbgmitiry,  »iiJ  ocbcr  dcpartnaents  of  natural  pbilofoiihy.  Dicing  tli«  young 
Bohlcnuui's  raodencc  in  Smitzctkitd,  he  utailo  a  cunudenblc  pvogrcw  in 
Kieiitific  pumiitK ;  luid  while  still  r«udont  in  Geoen,  he  obtained  i  priz« 
from  the  Society  of  Ana  and  Sei<ai>c«  at  StockhoLsi,  for  ibe  best  Eswy  on 
the  StructuiG  ot  the  PcDcIulam. 

Although  Ixird  .Suuihope  was  chiefly  known  by  hia  umt«mporancs  as  a 
politician,  it  is  ralhor  m  s  |ihilMi>[dket  that  be  has  made  lumwlf  generally 
kiiuwa  to  the  world.  Of  lus  worict  which  relate  to  a  Mriclly  *ricntific  a1^ 
jftet,  hi*  traatiac  on  «l««iidty  seeais  to  stand  ftrst,  in  which  Ik  coiloivoun 
tocfiabltth  tone  new  principlca  mpoctiug  the  electric  fluid.  Id  thin  piece 
be  tttoapts  to  promc  the  aaeumx,  and  to  csphin  tbc  effect,  of  wbut  be 

bs 


w  PREFACE, 

inwhicli  be  minutely  describe;,  as  far  a?  the  ManuiM:ript  is 
completed,  se%'eral  of  tlie  new  inventions  and  processes  be- 


,  aD*  the  reliir»u>g  tintf,  natadj,  aa  acttnn  indiKol  *t  ■  cixwdenble  di>- 

•  tince  btm  xhe  principal  dueWgc,  depending  upon  the  Waiauj  at  tbe 

■  fiuid  to  eqtalu*  itaolf  in  aU  bodies.     Sinn  tbc  puMicalion  of  thii  fcy- 

I  jMhaai,  lOBe  aoidcnt*  fintn  Ugbniiiif  lam  otwmA,  whkb  teem  tfc«  bttt 

,  ■cooBirtcd  for  by  it.  *»d  whidi  indeed  aamM  he  «nl>-  erphingd  open  anf 

oiliCT  [vinriptc     In  ibi*  msiiic,  iho  grrat  object  a(  practicd  utilitr  is  not 

lUf^Mrtcd:  the  bat  tnctlwHl  of  prc«rrving  building  fnnn  tbc  cflccu  <£ . 

llgbining  is  minuteir  coauJered,  and  euct  dtRCttoni  an;  Uid  doim  for  j 

acccmpliithing  diif  purpose. 

Another  object  of  gnat  pncttcd  utilitv  vm,  the  dmuw  of  pfnerring.^ 
iMiDdbiga  (mil  fire.  Tliii  object  be  nideavuuied  to  aocanpUili  bjr  pnodsng ' 
llie  uaipie  and  frrU-knntm  expedimt ,  that  combustion  can  ocvet  take  plan 
wheie  tbe  air  it  excluded.  To  illtuiraic  ibti  principle,  and,  at  the  tanw  , 
'time,  to  bring  tbc  fuct  to  tbc  test  nfvcry  ample  experiment,  be  cauwd  lobe 
eteeted  a  wguden  boiue  rendered  flrc-proof,  nnd,  aftet  filling  ibe  lower 
diamber  witli  a  eoUeclion  of  rery  inflammable  material,  be  «<  fiie  to  it. 
TIk  renilt  was,  thnt,  during  tbc  burning,  a  number  of  perioni  of  dittinctioa 
wbo  vretc  present  in  tbe  upper  apanincnl,  ut  without  any  inconvenience 
in  the  anme.  An  account  of  tbcM  experiments  tvaa  publijibcd  in  tbe  Phi). 
Tnn*.  for  1778. 

Another  object  which  engrossed  n  considcnble  (hare  of  Lord  Stanhope's 

attention  wot.  the  cmplornMnt  of  itenm  for  tbe  propulnon  of  veneliu     For 

■  period  of  SO  iresn  he  continued  btx  experiment!,  and  is  nid  to  have  (pent 

'large  sums  of  nion>ey  in  pmsecnting  them.     In  the  meantime.  Mr.  Fulton 

hod  tbe  nine  object  in  vi«w ;  and,  although  it  is  known  tbai  ihej'  both,  it 

LOne  period,  fifqaeniljr  coDx-erwd  on  tbc  topic  of  steam-veMcU,  it  is  proboUfr' 

'ftat  no  docUBietits  exist  which  can  dtvide  on  the  shore  which  each  of  tbcu' 

bad  in  this  ciiriou*  invention. 

Hu  Lorddnp  alio  publtibcd  a  pamphlet  on  the  means  of  prcrcntinp 
frauds  on  tbe  gold  coin;  and  afterwards,  oo  bnnk-notei;  in  both  ouacs  pro* 
seeding  upon  tbe  obvious  principle  of  omploying  vcrj  skilful  workmen, 
whose  perfonnonccs  cotild  not  be  imitated  hy  tbntc  whoengagr  in  attempts 
at  forgeiy.  IIo  is  further  welt  knoivn  for  having  suggested  some  important 
improvements  in  tbe  omutruclion  of  the  printing-press,  bf  which  a  ringls 
I  Hrake  upon  the  center  of  tbc  machine,  u  rendered  equal  to  one  of  double 
'  the  fnrre  at  each  end. 

Lord  Stanhope  wmild  ncrcr  suffer  any  of  his  improvements  in  printing 
to  bwome  subJActt  of  patent  or  monn^lj'.  So  extremely  aoiious  wns  he 
upon  thin  subject,  that,  wbcncrcr  be  hod  any  thing  new  in  hand,  which  he 


PREFACE. 


vH 


lon^iD^  to  the  art,  written,  as  lie  tliereio  says,  vritli  a  view 
of  giving  to  tho  Public  a  clear  and  distinct  description  of 
his  new  Iron  Printing  Press  ;  tlie  state  of  perfection  which 
Stereotype  Printing  had  attained  tinder  his  direction  ;  and 
of  pointing  out  some  other  matters,  by  wliicli  he  was  per- 
suaded tlie  Art  of  Printing  might  be  .still  further  improved. 
I  have  gladly  availed  myself  of  the  contents  of  this 
Manuscript  for  such  descriptions  an  appeared  suitable  to 
8oy  particular  subjects  on  uhich  I  had  to  treat  in  the  pre- 
wnl  work.  Indeed,  such  is  my  veneration  for  thi;  authority 
of  Lord  Stanhope  on  whatever  relates  to  tj-pography,  that, 
in  several  instances,  I  have  erased  my  own  descriptions  to 
Bubatitulc  tlie  language  of  his  Lordship.  In  every  sueh 
|Case,  I  have  acknowledged  tlie  obligation  by  distinctly 
rkiog  the  passages. 

Moxon's  "  Mechanical  Exercises"  is  a  curious  and 
scarce  book.  It  was  published  about  tlie  year  IG8G,  in 
twenty-four  numbers,  which  form  a  small  4to  volume.  It 
treats  of  the  Art  of  Typography  in  Us  whole  extent, 
las  practised  by  the  fathers  of  print  ing  :  tliat  is — it  describes 
'the  preliminary  arts  of  punch-cutting,  niatricc-muking,  and 
type-caatiug.  I  have  never  beea  able  to  meet  with  more 
than  two  copies  of  tliis  work — one,  in  the  Librarj-  of  the 
British  Museum — tite  other,  in  tlie  Library  of  the  Society 
of  Arts. 

Moxon  published  also  a  treatise  more  expressly  apper- 
taining to  the  Art  of  Printing,  intilled  Re^uUe  Trium 
Ordinum  Literarum  T^fxtgrapfikarum,  in  which  he  attempts 


fixind  Ekdj  to  niccccd,  liU  first  Mcji  wu-i.  to  take  the  pivcnutton  of  eiilering  ■ 
notire  nt  careit  bI  the  Palenl  Office,  to  prevent  aor  one  elw  luking  nilviin- 
toge  of  hia  idcM,  and  obtaiiiiii;;  a  jnlcnl.  Thew  caveatt  be  rvgul.irl} 
twaemei  U  ibc  atd  of  the  limited  prriml. 

Lord  SUnltopc  ilicd  in  DcccniU-r  ISIti,  in  the  64tb  yeu  of  bi«  a^e,  «)<• 
kildtlt^  iutbc  bit  aoenc  of  his  life  U  unrannaon  degree  of  pliUuaopkicul 


VUl 


PREFACE. 


to  lay  down  Malliomaticul  Rules  for  the  formation  of 
Roman,  Italic,  and  Dlack  Alphabets.  But  liis  science  does 
not  seem  to  liavc  le<l  him  to  any  improvement  in  the  shape ; 
for  the  cliaracters  he  fonned  are  nearly  allied  to  the  ugly 
Elzevirs  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

Luckombc  compik-d  his  book  from  three  sources;  namely, 
Ames's  "  Typogra|Jhical  Aotiquities,'"*  for  the  Historical 
part— Smith's  "  Printer's  Grammar,"  for  the  Practical  part 
of  the  Composing  department — and  Moxon's  "Mechanical 
Exercises,"  for  the  Press-work.  The  engravings  of  the 
press,  and  all  the  several  dissected  parts,  are  fac-similes  of 
those  in  the  last-mentioned  work.  The  Frontispiece,  which 
Luckomhe  gave  as  a  likeness  of  Gutenberg,  is  copied  from 
Moxon,  but  with  the  trifiiug  mistake  of  substituting  the 
portrait  of  one  person  for  another.  Moxon  gives  the  like- 
ness, which  Luckombc  has  put  forth  for  Gutenberg,  as 
"  The  true  efiigies  of  Laurentz  Jans  Koster,  delineated  from 
liis  monumental  stone  statue  erected  at  Haerlem ;"  and  in 
another  plate  he  gives  "  Tlie  true  effigies  of  John  Giitlem- 
berg,  delineated  from  the  original  paintings  at  MentK  in 
Germanic."  In  tlie  present  work  will  be  found  copies  of 
both  these  portrail:«. 

The  first  work  1  meet  with,  printed  in  England,  expressly 
for  tlie  use  of  tlie  profession,  is  Smith's  "  Printer's 
Grammar,'*  1765.  Luekombe's  "  History  and  Art  of 
Printing"  followwl  in  1770.  Stower's  "  Printer's 
Grammar,"  in  1808.— Slower  says,  that  Smith's  work  was 

*  Jiwepli  hvavs  was  horn  nt  Ynnnouih,  Jnnuary  23ni,  KI8S-9,  At  liU 
fnilier'K  dcntU  he  vna  nbout  twdrc  years  nlil,  U-ing  llicn  ut  n  iiduKil  in 
Wkpjting,  Hl'  wiu  biniiglit  up  In  trade.  utiU  xculctl  ncnr  xhe  Hermitage, 
Waj^jiiuj-.  us  a  itiii>-cluiu(U(.-r,  ur  iriinnumfcer.  He  very  cw\y  (Uscovcrcd| 
a  taalc  for  Eiijiliah  History  lutd  Aiilifiui[Je».  He  wus  twonly-fiv«  ytnr 
in  ootlcctiti;;  and  atninipiiji:  liLi  inateriuls ;  and  jmlilisbcd  liis  "  Tj-pogro-l 
liliical  Auiiquitics"  in  17-19.  He  ilitd  Oi-Iober  Tlh,  1750,  ngcd  71.  He 
wiu  many  jreara  Fdluw  of  tin;  Royal  uad  Aiiliquailiui  Societies  ■  and  Scct©- 
lary  to  tlic  Ullci. 


PREFACE. 

tUe  founJution  of  his.  It  is  very  clear  to  mc  that  Luckumbe 

P'lnwle  tree  asu  of  bis  predecessor  as  far  as  he  went :  for, 
upon  a  closti  comparison,  much  of  Luckonibc  will  be  found 
to  be  plagiarised  from  Smith,  altered  a  little  in  arrait^-- 
mvnt  and  phraseology ;  and  that,  iu  his  turn,  Slower 
copied  from  Luckombe. 

Smith,  from  his  own  ackuowlodgmcnt,  appears  to  have 
compiled  his  book  under  very  adverse  circumstauceti,  and 
solely  with  a  view  to  relieve  hinutvlf  from  his  «mbarras.<t- 
meiits.  It  is  plain  tJiat  he  only  went  half-way  through 
with  his  design,  since  hi^i  volume  treats  only  upon  tlj« 
business  of  a  compositor,  omitting  all  that  relates  to  tlie 
complt'tioi)  of  printing ;  never  mentioning  press  or  press- 
man. It  may,  however,  as  far  as  it  goes,  be  called  a 
tolerably    good    practical    book,    although     it    is    badly 

'  ■nanged.  Luckumbc  copying,  us  before  observed,  much 
from  bis  predecessor,  produced  a  more  complete  work 
on  the  Art,  and  trhich  embraced  at  tlie  same  time  consi- 
derable portions  of  history  aad  science.  That  part  of 
it  in  which  "  The  Origin  of  Printing"  is  discussed, 
dues  not  extend  to  any  practice  that  preceded  tlie  in- 
vention of  printing  by  moveable  cast  type.  '*  The  Ilia* 
torical  part,"  he  says,  "  is  collected  from  tlie  ingenious  Mr. 
Moxon,  and  other  able  writers  on  this  noble  art — to  the 
publication  of  tlie  late  industrious  antiquary,  Mr.  Ames" — 

,  and  to  some  other  writer^i  whom  he  mentions  he  uckuow- 
sclges  himself  also  indebted.*  His  research  concerning 
"  The  Introduction  of  tlie  Art  into  England,"  ia  the  most 
Iktiafactoryofany  toboiuetwith;  loproof  of  which,  it  may 

'  be  seen  that  every  sub^quent  writer  on  tlie  subject  has  eitlier 
copied  his  work,  or  quoted,  hy  his  means,  the  same  autho- 
rities which  he  had  consulted ;  but  with  this  ditference— 
tbcy  have  omitted  many  parts,  which,  to  me,  as  a  printer 

ittudyiug  tliu  history  of  his  profession,  appear  the  most  ia- 

•  P.  iii. 


PREFACE. 

teresting.  This  will  serve  to  account  for  ray  having  inserted 
the  whole  of  those  parts  as  supplying  their  deficiency. 
The  Copies  of  Charters,  &c.  granted  to  the  Stationers' 
Company,  are,  in  considering  the  progress  of  printing, 
highly  intcrestiug. — The  Li:*t  of  Printers  abroad  and  in 
this  country — and  the  Prefaces  and  Dedications  of  the 
earliest  printed  books,  as  transmitted  by  this  author,  are 
curious  and  instructive,  and  well  worth  preservation. 
Luckoinbc's  is  now  becoming  a  scarce  book,  and  I,  there* 
fore,  take  pleasure  and  pride  in  handingdown  the  choicest 
parts  of  hi-t  labours  one  step  further  in  posterity,  nearly  as 
he  gave  them. 

Tbe  labours  of  Ames  have  grenlty  assisted  all  later 
writers  upon  Typographic  history  :  some,  as  far  as  served 
the  purpose  of  their  particular  arguments  ;  and  others,  as 
far  as  the  room  allottt-d  to  their  inquiry  would  allow  ;  but 
they  have  generally  availed  tlicmsdves  of  what  Luekombe 
had  quoted  from  bis  precursor.  Indeed,  it  is  allowed  by 
very  able  judge-s  that  Luekombe  compiled  in  the  most 
judicious  and  careful  maimer;  and  his  selections  from 
Ames's  History,  in  particular,  ha%e  been  made  witli  so 
much  judgment,  that  to  give  any  thing  less  than  what  he 
has  quoted,  would  be  doing  injustice  to  the  learned  histo- 
rian, whose  industry  and  ability  have  preserved  from 
oblivion  a  volume  of  facts  which  will  never  cease  to  be 
esteemed  by  every  admirer  of  the  art. 

But  tliose  who  desire  to  be  fully  acquainted  with  the 
History  of  Printing  must  consult  the  Bibliographical 
labours  throughout,  of  Ames,  Herbert,  Palmer,  Dibdin, 
Nicliols.and Home:— butaboveall,DiDDiN.  ThisColossus 
in  Bibliography,  seems  to  have  bestrid  the  Typographic 
world  with  well-merited  and  conscious  superiority  ;  while 
we,  humble  artist-book-makers,  must  he  content  to  seek 
our  honours  by  plucking  leaves  and  sprigs  from  his 
exuberant  foliage.     Without  the  assistance  of  his  works, 


PREFACE. 


si 


UoKKS  would  have  wanted  much :  without  Hdrxe,  the 
Typograp!iic  lore  of  Hansard  would  have  been  very 
meagre ;  and  without  the  rich  dessert  supplied  by  NrcuoLS, 
he  wouhl  hardly  ftare  succeeded  in  making  his  entertain- 
ment acceptable,  which  now,  he  trustJi,  witJi  the  ciiUitigs  he 
has  thus  obtained,  he  shall  not  have  laboured  in  vain  to  do. 

A  printer  cannot  possess  treasures  more  choice  than 
Dibdin's  "  Bibliographical  Decameron,"  "  Tj-pographical 
Antiquities,"  and  other  works  uf  general  information  upon 
those  branches  of  art  connected  with  the  typographic  pro- 
feaaion.  The  never-failing  stream  of  amusement  which 
these  fountains  are  capable  of  affording,  will  always  be 
found  a  welcome  relief  to  any  mind  fatigued  with  the 
constant  attention  required  in  conducting  the  businc&s  of 
a  printer.  His  anecdotes  of  eminent  li^nng  masters  of 
this  art,  aa-  calculated  to  act  as  a  stimulus  to  professional 
emulation;  and  tlie  minds  of  the  more  juvenile  members 
of  the  profession  can  hardly  fail  to  be  inspired  by  bis 
writings  with  a  disposition  to  excel,  and  to  the  consequent 
endeavours  to  acquire  distinction  amongst  the  competitors 
in  this  theatre  for  the  exercise  of  genius,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  an  honourable  fame. 

It  would  have  afforded  me  the  highest  gratification  to 
have  been  able  to  give,  in  this  work,  authentic  portraits  of 
the  immortal  Caxton,  and  his  worthy  successor  ^Vynkyn 
de  Worde  ;  but  after  every  search  within  my  reach  having 
proved  fruitless,  I  have  been  induced,  alike  by  books  and 
the  opinion  of  friends,  to  believe  tliat  if  1  copied  any  that 
have  hitherto  been  given,  I  should  only  be  lending  myself 
consciously  to  the  propagation  of  spurious  portraits  of 
these  first  English  printers. 

'■  Fancy,"  says  Mr.  Dibdin  [T)-p.  Antiq.  i.  cxxviii],  "  is 
siddom  backward  in  supplying  what  Truth  has  denied  : 
-accordingly,  a  portrait  of  Buhciiiello,  the  Italian  poet, 
from  a  small  8vo  edition  of  his  work  on  Tuscan  poetiy,  of 


JUl 


P  R  E  F  A  C  S. 


tlie  date  of  I5i>4,  was  inaccurately  copied  by  Faitliorn,  for 
Sir  HaiLs  Sloanc,  as  the  portrait  of  Caxton.  Lewis,  how- 
ever, vras  resolved  to  improve  upon  the  ingenuity  of  his 
predecessor,  by  adding  a  tliick  beard  to  Burclucllo's  chin, 
and  otherwise  altering  his  character  ;  and  in  tliis  form  the 
Italian  pu€l  made  his  appearance  upon  copper  as  Ca  xton, 
prefixed  to  the  Life  of  our  Printer.  This  portrait  after- 
wards served  for  the  works  of  Ames  and  Herbert ;  not, 
hoivcver,  before  n  miniature  copy  of  it  had  graced  the 
Frontispiece  of  Marchand'*!  HiKtoire  de  riinprimerie." 

"  His  pupil  and  successor,  Wyukyu  de  Worde,"  says 
the  same  author,  "  has  shared  a  similar  fate."'  The  portrait 
given  of  him  is  that  of  Joachim  Ringelberg,  of  Antwerp, 
a  commcutator  and  critic.  Mr.  Dibdin  has  "  a  tioy 
duodecimo  volume,"  containing  this  portrait,  encircled  by 
tile  iniicription  loACifiMvs  Iti vtiKi.nKHuivs  Antvkkp- 
I A  X  vs,  and  formed  into  the  square  of  a  page  by  allegorical 
devices  emblematical  of  the  studies  of  the  original. — 
Dmm.  ii.  289. 

The  portrait  of  Ricltard  Pynson,  ts  represented  by 
Ames  and  llrrtwrl,  is  also  fictitious;  being  uuequivocully 
tliat  of  Govrseus,  an  eminent  physician  of  about  two  cen- 
turies ago.  Mr.  Dibdin  is  of  opinion  that  tlic  portraits  uf 
Richard  Grafton  ami  John  Bay  may  be  considered  as  the 
earliest  authenticated  likenesses  of  Euglish  printers. 

The  triple  profile  of  "  the  grand  typographical  trium- 
virate," •  G»itenberg,  Fust,  and  Schoeffer,  has  been  taken 
from  French  authority.  1  have  nut  met  with  any  other  to 
corroborate  it. 

Of  the  more  modern  portraits  something  remains  to  bo 
said ;  and  particularly  of  that  of  BaskervUle. 

It  lia.<t  In-en  hitherto  supposed  that  no  likeness  is  extant 
of  this  first  promoter  of  Fine  Printing,  and  author  of 
various  improvements  in  the  Typograpluc  Art,  as  well  as 

-  Dibdin. 


nF=" 


PREFACE.  xiii 

io  Uie  arts  connt.'cteit  witli  it.  At  (lio  time  wben  1  was 
collecting  iufomiatiou  for  that  part  of  my  Work  in  which 
Mr.  Buiskervitle  is  particularly  mentioned  [see  p.  310,  et 
8eq.  and  chap,  viii.]  I  thought  it  a  good  opportunity  to 
make  inquiry,  at  Birmingham,  wheUicr  any  Portrait  or 
LikcDL-ss  of  him  remained ;  for  a  long  time  the  inquiry-  was 
constantly  answered  iu  tlte  negative  ;  but  at  last  it  occurred 
to  a  friend  to  make  a  search  among  the  family  of  the  late 
Mrs.  Uaskervillo,  and  he  was  successful. 

Mr.  Baskerville  married  the  widow  of  a  Mr.  Eaves,  her 
maiden  name  was  Rukton.  She  had  two  children  by  her 
fonner  hu^baud,  a  son  and  daughter,  the  latter  married  her 
6nt  cousin,  Mr.  Josiah  Ruston,  formerly  a  respectable 
dru^ist  at  Birmingham  ;  aud  she  survived  her  husband. 

At  tlie  sale  of  some  effecti  after  her  decease,  Portraits  of 
her  mother  and  her  falher-iu-Iaw,  Mr.  Basker\ille,  were 
purchased  by  Mr.  Knott  of  Binningham.  Some  of  Mr. 
RustoDS  family  and  friends,  who  are  still  living,  consider 
thi«  likeness  of  Mr.  Baskerville  as  a  most  excellent  and 
faithful  resemblance.  It  was  taken  by  one  Miller,  an  artist 
of  considerable  eminence,  in  the  latter  part  of  Baskerville  s 
time.  The  inquiries  of  ray  friend  Mr.  Graftov,  of  Park 
Grove,  near  Birmingham,  at  once  brought  this  Painting 
into  notice ;  and,  at  his  solicitation  Mr.  Knott  kindly 
permitted  Mr.  Ravcu,  of  Birming-hajn,  an  artist  of  much 
celebrity,  to  copy  it  for  my  iLse  and  the  embellishment  of  this 
work  ;  to  which  I  Uiink  the  united  talents  of  Mr.  Craig  and 
Mr.  Lcc  have  done  ample  justice. 

The  Portrait  of  the  third  Caslon  was  drawn,  as  well  as 
laid  down  ou  the  wood  for  the  engraver,  by  Mr.  Craig. 

That  of  Dr.  Wilson  was  taken  from  a  drawing  in 
crayons,  ohligim^ly  lent  me  by  that  worthy  gentleman. 

That  of  Mr.  Buhner  is  from  an  original,  and  most  excel- 
IcDt  dmwJDg,  which  was  taken  some  few  years  ago. 

That  of  the  Author  was  drawn  by  Mr.  Todd,  II.  A. ;  of 


XIV 


P  R  E  F  A  C  E. 


whom  it  paios  me  to  say,  timt,  although  still  living,  he  is  in 
such  a  state  of  mind  that  the  late  might  have  been  not  un- 
appropriutcly  prefixed  to  hisnamt'. 

That  of  Ritchie,  also  by  him,  was  nearly  the  last  work  of 
art  which  he  executed  previous  to  this  dreadful  affliction. 

This  ornamental  part  of  the  work  will  be  the  means  of 
introfhicing;  to  the  public  a  novelty  in  the  xylo^ajihic  art, 
as  coiinccted  with  the  typographic ;  namely,  the  delinea- 
tion of  subjects  in  wood-eng^raving,  in  a  stjde  hitherto 
unattcmptcd.  The  manner  in  which  tlie  specimens  here 
presented  are  executed,  has  been  pronounced,  hy  highly- 
competent  judges,  to  bespeak  a  new  era  in  the  art  of  wood- 
engraving;  and  if  the  printing  of  them  shall  have  done 
justice  to  Mr.  Lkk,  the  artist  by  whom  they  were  engraved, 
and  whose  uniissuming  genius  seems  equal  to  the  execu- 
tion of  any  thing  that  it  is  in  the  power  of  the  graver  to 
perform  in  this  branch  of  art,  they  will  never  cease  to 
reflect  the  highest  credit  upon  his  talents.  They  were 
'delineated,  as  above  observed,  upon  the  blocks  by  that 
eminent  artist,  Mr.  W.  Craig.  Of  tlie  printing  of  these 
engravings,  I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  say  something; 
although,  if  the  eftcet  produced  do  not  carrj'  with  it  itii  own 
commendation,  any  thing  I  can  say  nmstbe  of  small  conse- 
quence. They  have  been  worked  by  a  method  entirely 
I  new,  the  result  of  much  thought  and  experiment  The 
[Kiper  has  been  made  on  purpose,  and  the  impressions  are 
now  given  just  as  they  came  out  of  the  machine  which  printed 
them,  without  hot-pressing  or  any  other  means  to  set 
them  off.  The  other  engravings  in  tliis  work  are  also  done 
by  Lee,  excepting  those  which  have  appeared  before  in 
Slower "s  Grammar,  of  the  common  and  Stanhope  presses, 
which  are  by  Branslon. 

Mr.  M'Creery  nnich  enlianced  the  value  of  Stower's 
hook  by  writing  the  article  on  "  Fine  Printing."  His 
permission   to  insert  the   whole  of   his  beautiful  poem, 


P  R  E  ]J  A  C  E. 


xr 


"  THE  PRESS,"  in  this  work,  is  an  additional  instance 
of  genuine  talent  and  friendly  liberality  going  hand  in 
hand  to  promote  the  cultivation  of  science  and  art.  His 
judicious  selections  from  Palmer's  "  Mistorj'  of  Printing," 
amonj;  the  notes  to  hits  poem,  enabled  nie  further  to  consult 
and  (pinte  that  author. 

Saint  Bhidget,  or,  more  politely,  Saint  HniDK,  seems 
to  have  been  the  Alma  Mater  of  our  profession,  upon  its 
first  introduction  into  the  metropolis.  Wj-nkyn  de  Worde, 
P}Tison,  Robert  Copland,  William  Rastcll,  John  Boulter, 
or  Butler,  Lawrence  Andrew,  Thomas  Berthelet,  John 
Wayland — alt  dwelt  in  Fleet-street,  and  this  parish  ;  and 
after  them  so  many  more,  ihat  the  list  becomes  too 
numerous  to  be  proceeded  with ;  but  it  would  he  unpar- 
donable to  omit  the  observation  that,  whereas  the  first 
King's  Printer,  by  patent,  resided  in  tliis  parish,  so 
have  they  all  in  succession  continued  the  same  paro- 
chial residence  to  the  present  day.  The  celebrated 
Richardson',  author  of  Pamela,  &c.  carried  on  his  first 

says  as  a  printer  in  a  court  in  Fleet-street,  and  when  his 
concern  gjew  more  extensive,  he  removed  into  Salisbury- 
square.  This  notice  of  it  is  written  in,  probably,  tlie 
very  parlour  which  he  used. 

The  venerable  living  father  of  the  profession,  John 
Nichols,  honoured  the  list  till  very  lately :  and  the  total 
number  of  those  carrj'ing  on  printing  in  this  pariah  almost 
defies  enumeration  ;  certainly  eclipses,  in  comparison,  that 
of  any  other  parish  or  circle  of  similar  extent  in  England, 
or  perhaps  the  world. 

It  only  remains  for  me,  here,  to  say,  that  the  Biogra- 
phical sketches  which  I  have  selected,  or  compiled,  will, 
I  hope,  he  gratifying  to  many,  and,  1  trust,  offensive  to 
none  ;  and  that  the  portraits  of  well-known  friends  which 
have  l>cen  introduced  into  a  book  expressly  dedicated  to 
the  art,   of  which  some  of  them  have  been,  and  others 


xvi  PREFACE. 

still  happily  remain,  honours  and  ornaments,  will  be 
deemed  embellishmenta,  of  a  desirable  character,  and  ma- 
terially aid  that  endeavour  to  make  this  volume  acceptable, 
which,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  found  manifested  in  the 
arduous  labours  of  research  and  arrangement  bestowed  in 
the  compilation  of  it. 


S(    ^  ^(^n^arc^ 


TYPOGRAPHIA. 


C  0  N  T  E  N  'I'  S. 


P  A  U  T    t. 
HISTORY    OF    THE    ART. 


HtsTORicAi.  tsrnoiivcTins. 


SECTION  I.-p.  1. 

THKOKcMof  pnnftiCMiaiiilina.  unowUMnt  viUi  itiriilnnf  nukinf  llmki:  Thu  Rnl  arp  m  tlir 
Aft  Micfnd  la  cht  Scvood  Aj(V  uf  Uur  Wurlil,  ur  iTuli  linnAlkAToty  4ii4VR^faf  iht  Fluud ;  Dwtipiinn 
allb«ri>Mi  Hilitii<Btfc)laiil».  Mlh  in  Cnpatlng;  upUlao  of  OK  mnds  by  >!iM>  Ihr  Imj-rH- 
MowoattaM>iltk(«n«<Jkt(n1r  «rrlnnii>i  pl(«lbM|ii*Mni«rlouii;Mlnii'niurmiy'jnl>iilii|{, 


11  PkDvn  of  iho  ItaraM  ill  Ehdi  (Uaoiiu  m  dwyphn  \1\«  <Mit^a\u  ai  ihn* 
■  of  Alf^iabror  WilUnc  tolutvlM#4«.)^>knr:  Si^<vlin0n  of  Uic  moat  imnanL  AlphkbrtJtf  WrMJoir 


SECTION  Il.-p.  11. 


rfMaUoii 


«d  ■Hli  llw  I4m  n(  roimlnii  lloolu :    DIviiluD  oTdilanigMt  imaTwo  Pfrindt. 

nftST  MUOD.— OfUitoiviiiUonnrajihlinLBi.prilfiuR'.  #tih  i^nU»(ii|:nfcdpob)nciB;  Plnlipirmi; 
flffrtmi  %M  Uoikii  ModrofoMUnlnii  iiniiiminiH  u  thai  nrlir  anw  i  Vdhwnunii  iia^^n  ol 
ttak^wawici  Will  to  II I  mil  Utmt  Ounr^  Huliwlni  Orlglul  Spnlnxni  at  nunc  rhnnu- 
UgkilnfictlimToai  OnnJItuiu  nT  (hg  Atl:  lloiki  at  Im^iH  vllh  uil  iiKhmil  tn<:  UiKtip* 
MonorilM  -'  BiUU  fHiKnim  r  DccrrliiUaa  oTlW  "  Sfmiuni  tluinin*  KjUvdlontb' 

SHXXn)  ntniODi^-Miinalte  Tyrn:  Oiimhcrit^  I'lui  m  (rwiii:  WlinPte:  n*i>rU  luvulrd  bj 
ttMa  AiUMi  OMm  Id  bnnu  of  Hwrlns  1  UR^iion  in  tt^ouiat  (liiinibRt.  KrhciolIW,  mil  ruiti 
■FW*Mv«r*>IUHbPNIp1B,w>I  IHSWonur  Ihs  AM  in  KulufC  In  Ihe  HftKlDi,  ilnU-railh.  uid 
■VMMMab  obIhIb  :  Ui  mnMAD  WUvKvUn'lin.  Tnnqiiftiir.  I(iuiu.iui>i  Arnnt  [trliniout 
■M<Mb«* (HM  (nMOWa ('til*  Art :  Rcliiluf  CntK  LUtnlun!  FiniafiiiMniicv  "f  Mm- 
llcTlfwt.  Anniu)  RtfiMKi.  ix.  •■  Otatal  Eulofluni  no  Ci*  An  hf  ihc  lau  E*il  nf 


SECTION'  111.-P.  itJ. 

71*  firfMa  (<  LwkOBlB.  u  ukin  Ihn  AmoM  TffHftflila3  Anlliiullkii  Diub  mgmnl  ml 
TT— m  Ckm^d^ntofMiniLlbnfT'  lMaDcnafkt«r9unu«Wni(M  BmUi  InnMuMlan 
•I  MaUafi  n*  Dtnnl^  al  Venbn  whI  llluTnlnnn:  Alirmi  nf  lh>  mntcnni  UoiitMIIJ  of 
OmMtfii  VM>  «f  CnWuBT  Cwditul  WalK>t  §lun  of  Prinrlnx  in  il(H(ln(  Iho  HWbnBMlai: 
FlMJI  tr  Dm  Pm;  VaAilM*  i'  Uh  Aili  InlrsdutUon  InU  Cil(l<U)il:  Dlfimlnn  on  lb* 
nlB  i£  g«Ki  Mtei  PAiibw  *w  texondi  OppoUOm  of  linibw  *•>)  MunLi.  TAXTON. 
AOnifU  <o  M  Ub  of  lb*  ^bt:  RMUMtoa  of  Oe  Atfunusu  ipUM  him.  anri  I'moh  tor 
Itoi  Kb  »■•  •>  WMtoMMMtl  Nkalfli  ««  Ml  LU»  ind  CtiancUi:  IIU  Bmli  df  Ihr  (iUM  of 
Om,  •>  liSpitalad  In  b^iwt,  MTI .  T)k  tMlmkni  CotMi'i  T|)m  :  ru  SibuIil  Chirac 
k«MM«(ttc  FM  Ptmlat  Doaii. 


O  O  N  T  K  N  T  8. 


SECTION  IV,-p.  106. 

rll.BMliiiri  IhrOM  Mat«i  In  Lnodaa--  t-tnUat<g  RBBUn.  I'UcnIi.  ud  tutudo* 
■lijll  MpB  el  llw  iiutlim  fmml  vf  Htnu't  FTDla:  Opcf  rtf  ihii  Pilmi  ti>  RH-m. 
I  mi  ftn£>B:  BirliiU  I'rtiitsn  lo  Oironu:  Cihiwiihii i  Si.  ASiuiii    Vurii;  BcvRly: 

TwMcMkslinnliiirafki  CulnbuFy.  *e.i  ScoTt^NU:   tnELAND:  Hni  I^Ktta*  of  Uw  Art 

la  Ifa*  mOM  laporlut  ClUa  and  Tawu  on  Ihc  CihiUikik. 

SKCTION  V— p.  «»». 
UN  PApaa. 

Innttoi  «r  I^ptT:  Th«  rapjrnii  of  Ecrp' ud  lulT :  ■■apai  AxIc  (toni  OMon i  Buki  CUntw 
lOr  IndlM  l«^:  l.inm  Runi  Onunl  DdftllillOD  of  ■><>  Mtthnl  it  nuUlm  Papa  by 
Hmi:  Hiiv>ilii»  rm  niililiii:  Painit:  Uhkhh  (nr  Ita  idifiilon  Id  En^liM:  Injunniu  KtAvd  lo 
lh«  Jnuinrjuirn.  srul  In  lis  nnitnl  lnlnt>«  or  Tnulii,  of  I^tlI  ftniutnl  fointilmlluin,  putmi- 
Uriy  nt£in|ilLI!»d  in  Cit  I^pvr  MAnufuturvf  Mf-  WSatnun,  hi>  Klflirti  for  Ihc  real  Imi-cflvftoBiil 
of  Ptfwrt  How  muDltracM:  DIM.  t'DgidHnlR,  Didunuui  I'hmiti'al  Atdit  liypaum:  <Vrul*< 
Iluni  nf  Value:  Inluruui  lAhiB  of  ICarlliy  Kubitaimt.  aoU  Ou  BltacMuiii  Spaclnim  of  uluu 
I^IW'  oiiflil  Id  ba. 

SECTION  Vl_p.  S3T. 

Tu  tTMMiiaita'  CnHrXTT  i^Thcli  AuDiiuliyi  ThMt  Italli:  llBci>|Jtiuu  i<  tbe  |insctii:  lu  SUn 
■•nnUou:  OTiai  Roatn:  Cmin  Ruom;  6lagk  R»oii  Palniingi.-  hibIiihI  (iluMi  Anacdota  tf 
AUmt  BiKt  lb*  Pl)(rlDi :  lUiapa  of  Maiy,  9umd  at  Sob:  Pwlnini  Cwmiinnil,  ChirMn, 
Onnn.  aa.  of  tha  Cgmpuiy  i  Pimn  tonnnly  nuionl  toy  ih«in :  Mmlc  u/  App«iaWU91  of  Coun 
mi  OfBoan;  lt«UCT.W«nlia> :  WiKk:  Kuo  loa  and  dliUad i  OlMdantai  Whkna:  Oiarltttla 
DoaaUoiH. 

SECTION  VTI-p.  8M. 

"THK  PlIKKV-  Mr.Mt>«rr'>Pivnii  Annnailoni  by  Uic  Ed)laTor  (lUiWaik,  irKh Bki(n|<hl(*l 
>aFi»«  of  Koilitinr  fnnicni  Pautu  JanioQi  A14u>i  Thr  Pdnlara  Chapelt  AaUauL  I'tutuiru  of 
Ihc  l-iliiUiw  oflim  |(Mil[«\ill(!  Btiilnni;  u.ilmcTi  BtiBJi-j  ;  HTriwy;  Mwum.!  KotmlM  la  llm 
Pi"" :  f IfMlLH  Dixi™Onu.  AnoaiPA:  lllngni]ihlilil  .NoUco  uf  Ibi  Bowjwi !  (•ritnill  JODH I  Jdlui 
KUuk.  Ut.  lluflHa;  Hr.  6B*hau;  Tbc  Haimida. 


SECTION  *'in-p.  33*. 


UN  TVPE- FOUNDING. 

'  tt(T.  Mr.  liDsr  Mntaif  "  niwruUnn  u|Bin  Rngluh  typucniiUal  Fuiuktoi  aut  Founilaiia:" 
Early  l-rlnun  Po<UHk»  alasi  Cainuii  Kit  Typai  npalinlla  ngl  Ufca  Uw  OT%lDalI 
WvmEvn  Ira  VttitjiM:  Pvnauiv;  t^^ut'Ba:  PAY :  Tliu**.'  thai  (o^lowol^  Saparatlafi  of 
Pruning  and  FnuniUngi  Niar-Cluflibai  Dtalwa  anil  lUtfulaClima  for  tlkat  TiMdia:  A^ipoiatad 
■"naun  ajul  Fouixlan:  Mr.  Plu^  fiiimltnl  l«  laUuiair  •oiualnUeii  wlih  iha  piiimiiyi 
Mr.  Juairu  Kasmi:  llli  Work  lai  Typ»-auUlD(  iml  Caauiic^  Uaimitly  of  uirtuJ  Kuuniliyi 
Opt  Pall>,  JuBlum.  OiDia's  Andnraii'f,  Jantay,  Jiihn  Jima,  Mini.  <:A.SiX>M»,  t.  II. 
111.  IV.,  JtButut,  iwinall.  Fhv.  rttiom.  Tiiunaa,  HarUn.  ami  many  olbva— SnUand  i 
Wianii.  Muuu.*ibi  ProiwIMi  and  tiha)«  nf  Tyi«a;  Tyiwjileul:  uf  Konuu^  vf  lulu:  ulil 
Old  Riigllih.  \e>  Oil]  EnifluU,  Mularn.  or  Bluk:  Nanm  oftaltni  Pniankrii  M  lach  othai  i 
DliKrtatuiam  Itntiaixl:   I'ounti  of  Lftwr  •■  viih  LaUB-OnnilEn. 


C:0  N  T  E  N  T  !♦ 

PART    II. 
I*  R  A  C  T  I  C  li    0  1-    THE    ART. 


CHAPTER  I-^  4<». 

DcHnrUOB  •<  the  Anwinu  tor,  mi  TmmB  af,  Monablt-T)^  IWnUng. 


Oi 


ClIAl'TER  II— p.  its. 

CAHB. 

■k:     DHnpUsn  nf  (  rouiDi    VnwT  rwi    tvm  Cmi    Ci|IBb:   *Bdt 
1  AoaM  LMUni    Numcnl  U*un:    Flfun;   KcfRaB  Marin:    Mb*I  QutliMil 
!  RalM!  ttKMvto :  tiHo:  mipcnoni  rninoiii:  QduUUmi:  T«»-llQ*L<ltaB:  rtswanl 
>H»taai  <lfnkHd  HiMni  MiAtntf^  AI(Bln)«l.  hbI OmcmOMI *>R> ;  Of 
«VTi  TBtow  niaebnli:  DIAnnlSnlB  «idTaU«:   rnm«:  Cus!  Sumi   Ronda: 

■rimaw  m  (^ompaliv:  f^hmuti-.T  Cani  Uird  §uuhii|<c'> ultn i    l^ylnj of  t.«tlB : 

«(  Iht  rwMii  ^  imUsf  Mscia:   T>liln<><  ^VuIu™  and  faUan  l.<ckiii^up:  Ptwiftl 


CHAPTER  III— p.Mfl. 
THE  wiess. 

1  at  Ac  (dfieal  mnllnf  l>mi  bf  Dlas*  o(  Aimurdam:  rcnj-ccUir  an)  (ionmrlilnil 
Vmi  of  ■HIT  t*M  i<  Ov  Pmh!  Of  PMhmiki  Frwltait  lUnHMu  tvrllrKl«ly  ipi'DnbLs  id 
dtBt  l^raia)  PiMaa  i*  a  ■■m:  Hiklnt^wlyi  Inkint:  aoaUn*.  Ac.  i  Pulllnn:  Wrtltng 
n«ar:  Mfc:  Wii*ni  Micinf  kn  Hni.  or  ottur  Cntoin  •iili  llluk;  Miilug  and  plndlnc 
ttiliMW  Mb  ViaM  I  HuIh  and  REinallis  bn  ■■nwnat. 


CHAPTER  IT-[).  60D. 

RME  PHINTIXG. 

CrnMKMlBt:    aaA«nlllt:  RllcMa:  Ualmct:   Bmll>Ti    MiCmrr'    Had  alteU  im  ollin  Wgrk  i 
I  TTpci    litMH  WiW  at  Flo  FYlnanei   W«nl«ii  WorUnfi   ObKadn  lo  FInfrvaili,; 
i«(  TiMt  M  tha  fdm  •(  Tyr*i    UauonlUa  of  IbM:   HcquMts  Ualarlab  ftr  nut 


CHAPTKtt  V-ii.  OM. 

INKING  APPARATUS. 

>  K>  liaim  IM  T>pti  .torf  KUnliora^  •Uompu  iimiiiwrful:  Eericuil  b;  a  prrubu 
FWiOn^CDnipHMIm  kaib  aodCyUntaal  Vahii> a  PhnUng  UarKliw :  ln(n<lkuu 
<4  Me  Cm^Hlnwi  Akimiui  Ah  M<>IUb«  and  CMCmti  DtrMloaa  (bi  lu>|il>i«  ihr  Bdh  and 
nana*  ta  ^od  (cdHi  KMvu  of  Us  Aumnplxn:  Apftafalh  and  CdwpkS  Inn  Tablo  ajM 
mMV^oflfaadi    Anlliv'>>  of  Inn  anil  Wail  I   PiiklB't  IdKlDf  Apimliw. 


CHAPTKR  VI-p.  837. 

IWI'ROVKtl  MAXl'AI.  PIIKKXIC 

rW  Milfw  l**«iM  v>  Inmnd  MaDual  ITnimg  Cmwi  Th*  :<TANIIOPE  i    DnmpilAiM  uirl 

■RfBiMp  14  Id  TVlnu  Puvi   apiilliwlnn  of  Ihr  prtntlplF  la  clir  oU  l>n~:     Ttw  lluOimii 

nmm  tt    HMbT  hU  Mbmi    CiWB  awL   SceU:     atirun  OduinliUni    Aullbnt:   Kapu*i 

TMalHlh  TnMlii   WMM:    Oanl^i    Molbwit^   Staffiml :    llnpi.  •<  JnlbuCfb:    Tarlui  aiul 

>i  Ouinh;  BifctaBi  i  P«diM(f«  t|]«l.  nilui!  Ilaiiiai<l, 


C'ONTBNTS 


CHAPTER  Vlt— P.6W- 

I'IIIVTIK<1  MAt-IIINE:^. 

"""™'-**r'~"''-tll«r1Hifclllfil  HHilli  I  III  ntiiiliiiii  OonrriirnniiT:  Mi.Nirliiilun:  hti  riloii. 
"  •"'•'"Ind  III*  Mbulpir  vf  rvtrr  ■iitoniiiBDlly-lBYmlrf  Mij^Jiie  fur  PrlntlnK;  Miwhin*  of 
MnSgi  Tin  Tlnw  Nnnrarn-.  Mi.  Ilmilor^  nrn  ippUaUon  dT  il  u  Buuk<<nnk :  Madiinn  oT 
AlvkpUi  ia&  Owpac:  Ruiii  Bneblity  vjit  Donklni  Bwsnii  Cmip"  "nrt  MUUt!  AppUutlh 
a«>lB:    Boldt     Mr  WUIIud   Cungme:     l*ivUlu:     Ml.  ^polUmioiki   Mr>    Htnurdi    Nipisr'i 

CHAITEK  VIII— p.  Tia. 

OS  l-mXTlNO  INK. 

rini  tinpMxniniD  in  Ink.  by  nHknvUlt.  In  iTO>i  Mr.  Ilulma,  IT90:  rint  HniDfkdun  tat 
>Kili:  Ml.  Olni'linli L  Mr.  7'hiHDH  Hatlni  Mutln  uid  Onfton  of  filnnbwMrn  :  MmU  nf 
iDk.niBkinit:  TIicUIhUj  i^uaUOHllaiuarGDBd  tuk:  llRcliilIbrouUiiii  BukHriUfi  Inki  (Hthe 
Vuniili ;  tlui^naui  Piuva :  R(«bI[iTj  ftit  Bluk  tnk  and  lUd  Ink :  rivHh  omle  iif  nuklnu  ihr 
Vmmj,,  (ii^k,.  ji,ij„l,l„^  fu,!^^.  M,.  s.v^c'.  jt,«(|,i ,  t-p|our(rt  Inkti  OUwfiUoiu  on  Iho 
(olounohtkiiPUipi  BjwUmeniiifgmUtta:  Mr.  liritmli..  auauUut  Makorv 

CHAPTER  IK— p.  134. 

THE  OVensEKR.  !•*. 
O/tbeOniHtiDfiPiimlitfOinn'L   tluDuOni    Rul«r-»ihtgDadGavtRuii«ln(ll>*OII<<*. 

CHAPTER  X— p.7«. 
THE  RKADSB,  An 
af  t>iaob:   Haktaf  Conmiait:    ContcUni  in  UeUI. 


I 


CHAl'TEW  XI— p.  756. 

•rilK  ACCOUNT  DOOKS. 
On  Ihc  HoOe  ct  kaiiing  Hw  AnwiDU  nf  •  PriDUn(^n»^    TIm  Warli.BDaki:     WinluKiw-BoDk : 

CHAPTER  XIl-p.  TflJ. 

WAItRMOtl^e  OErAIITMENT. 

WIlN  Warahoiari    DutlM  •>(  Uie  WBnl»iu>*-iiuini   CMdh  oui  I>q«,  Huiilni  iqi.  Tiklii«  don, 
UylsfdviniaOulininc,  Cwluirinc,  Collulrg.  Fattllng.ITvHnc-  UdOi^  up  WMr,  DMkliif. 

CHAPTER  XIII-p  TIfl. 

u lilt  Boatwllm  ujI  Bnipli-n^ :   Ciuniurixin  of  Eijwimk,  Wagn.  Cluit«.  *(>>1  Pnttti   Wii» 
huuM:  C«lll'fnBlIi(  >llh  gUmt  I'liicn:  Thi  llyilnullc  I'reu. 

CHAPTER  XIV_p.fi01, 

Os  Ihs  Ralllno  PniL  <it  Cnppri'iiliU  Pnnuni :  Dek(Ii«Uiii  o(  tlir  Pim :  Madi  of  loUOf  mil  rm- 
HN-.  OhribI  Vipnui  Rchant^  lot  lint  irfnBm^  rvnhaaaatUBaMaUOii  dlAbiniB or 
Tyft  BDil  PlAIt  ImpiilBii. 

CHAPTER  XV_p.  80S. 

ftllMW»Bf»fttm)BrOff«»!»liwMiiilm);  M«Wi«fW«km«.i  SiUWyftomriwi  SwutIit"' 
ltoW«A.ajM<liT*tw*tMl*«rDlTU(airGI>«H>i  KBWUul  moU  of  ntnnini  anil  Vanadlnt 
■bOOvi  5iMtflkiiiiif»tiwMi»!B«HBmhodofU(IUB^- 


hM 


C  <»  N  T  E   NTS. 
CHAIO'Elt  XVI— p.  811. 

STSRBOTVPi:  PItlNTINU. 

ESCnoN  I. 

ttmmi  PiiB»|tliii  W  It*  Priiii!  CMcIb  at  nia  pniHl|il<t  Ucxlau  uipbailiin:  Vui  dcr  Mi/i 
|niiM  if  MiBlac  Trf  MM  ulta  blocks  dm  PtaUi  i  Ui.  TiUntA'i  MMtmiiii .  Mi.  ttichiMt 
■MMM  at  Ottt  GVnMnwi  Mi.  THtaVh  iBnntloa  tl  a  tUoUu  pneea  BKy  yum  lAvvvdi: 
IMMl  L.H»wrinti»Htt-  Wibiui. 

atCTKHf  tt-su. 

laqniri  h  la  Iti*  jnbMt  A'InnUfn  of  ntnornv  i    I'onmmj  un  Dw  >uI]|h<  :    Mr.  WllisaA  Hiiti, 
tad  l*>otalCu»  ■■  bruiu  I  Ai(uiamb  In  unalUon  >  CtJnitMloniU'nUlvtEipHiaia. 


KKCTION  m-«4C 

HlniM  *mX  of  Uh  Art  or  HicRoiTpiiif :  Ponn  at  Oit  Tyi*.  Qiulnti.  luvl  §i<mmi  CliBt«i4 
piB>VKa  |«iif«mli»i  MBlura  MuMHtiiil.  iillh  UlMcrviUuni  u|>c>u  ocli  li«adt  SliraXTpI 
liHiiiilnrirnnirf  TkeOn>B>iii  TIm  rvundrji  lu  1'kui>ki  up  an'l  rtiiumt  The  Unu Ming 
■■■•Ml  TlwOnnlMtaklBcUwMmlda:  TliePncaaar  CmUii«:  Vinsui  uUuMb  nquJnd  l  Tbi 
PMawPHMi  TWUlbiAirturalTvllHtacttorawinua:   McUl bv CallBg Pklo. 


ddiB  nVlBadMngtgrTlV:  Tbt  rnsdi:  Itoftimrt  Pinwt;  Plnganai  Rodm:  Cmt 
ftiMliiliii  itf  H  ri(lrti  rrnl-  C*BiMib<*HKl  ttntun:  LPbni  In  tlwAn,  u  Sxm  A^fouti 
HpIwIi  ISboi  i(  MdUm  Ik*  MmM  In  firmlDuiil  Miuli  Hli  nrw  mthol  or  toiDiniiv 
MMilin  iMMiiil  «f  Trpai  Apfi^lh  ud  Onrpn'i  \t*  IVIciiI  foi  •sr\klng  Ihv  MouU  r  ShnlW 
nil  M  •■  Hi  It!  ^  I  tt  Qtm  ni  Ittilun;  Wt.  nrunsl :  llu  riinx  rni  t  Nn  Uudc  of 
UaMn^i  AdiuMCHi  KM  ^ iniUH  lo  Bouk-wmli :  Vo)  MmUu  Ui  lloanuri. 


tEmo.H  V-Mt. 

Of  WBi  filoHMnw  PlMa  Ite  swkMf !   Nuhni  nn  ttlcrlu  oT  Wood :  I'M  SUnboiHr'i  Inui  U\aAi, 
■HI  Lidfm  wd  &<n«i   Chmm  Blocfcii    CdIthhI  PliKt.  irilh  morinc  Ud|ti:  Tb*  Aulkct^ 
itaUMl 


CHAPTEK  XVII_(i.e68. 

on  roLYAtnocnApiiic  ruiKTiNO,  oh  lithogkaphv. 


IIMWeik-.  puUiihnl  b}  Mr.  A<4cnnu :  Origin  irflhadlKuxtrt  LlOiucntitilr 

>l  "-MH t "f ITT'T  ""*  — -"—^ -"-■■'t " •  ■■-[■—*■■  ■— !■— -  |i>|iv«loiia(Uic].laui 

OaMHvfefUAtatllMSWMi  nva  ft«Lllbd(n|ia)t  PitnUni;  N'umcniuiauKa  <i(  AUIim  in  Ui« 

m  "hll  HIIHM|l"l  Til         ~    "|-y  '  -  -       *—   "^        Tb>BiwUnC7UiidB.  •«  XIu 

■1  MifcttBOnMfiywi  VmIoh  MflH  oC  DiulBf  ipfONabl*  l«  UtlMin|ihr  i  Adnul^H  sf 

'  On^Hl  UiMFtafi  an  Cbc  SEanei   Omni  oHnlnn  updo  paUli  iilvBlmH  o(  On  ftimm.  Mid 


CHArTEK  XVIll-p.  til. 

DCCORATtVIC  rRIKTtKO- 

Hwml  kr  >bi  Sanfti  TImCIiUhi  Catuioi  Coloun  b;  aulu  i^  blcdu:  Mmnn  0/  ftjiiUoai 
Miiiif  MMtaf:  ^■llH«liv=  CMbo*:  lulbd  iHIn  U  <>l  ihr  Mniu  Htblc^  Nn  Mwtcof 
pWbiiMC  aib  ■  EpnMim  1  Mi.  St>ic('i!^|«l'nnui  RtiiuUllnuf  Uie  Anlii:  CL'I  UDNU:  Ol- 
•riHMafCaa:  fWuHoflbc  Ch>f>l'»<K:  P1~ub|  nliX  «s  nrmuf  n>  tht  Obi  (MiiiApl*  of  ibt 
iMtfriMtat:  ■fiiriirtmrirf  Diqwi-«inn)d. 


N.  B. 

P.  284.  ContfHtt^  Seetioni  dele  the  toorda/rom  DigKaeion  to 
ADDENDA. 

Addendum  to  page  395.— As  far  back  as  I  have  been  enabled  to 
trace,  the  following  scale  will  fthow  the  PriccB  of  Type  from  the 
London  Letter-Founders. 

1763  to  1792.  179G.  tSOO.        1805.        1816.        1825. 


Pica 


1    0 


rf. 


I     lt--l3-.|fi.-3«..|ll 


Small  Pica    • 

1 

2. 

.  1 

31 

--  1 

6- 

-  1 

8- 

-  2 

8  - 

-2 

2 

LflKff  Prima- 

1 

6. 

.  1 

fl 

•  -  1 

10- 

-  1 

10. 

-  3 

0  - 

■  3 

4 

BoiirgeiMB     • 

3 

0  - 

-2 

21 

.-2 

6  ■ 

-2 

6  ■ 

-3 

8  - 

-  3 

0 

Brevier    -     - 

2 

fi  - 

-  2 

9 

.  .  3 

0  . 

.  3 

0  . 

-4 

0  . 

■  3 

3 

niLaion     -    - 

3 

6  - 

-  3 

10 

■  .  3  10  ■ 

-  4 

0- 

-  6 

0  ■ 

■  4 

0 

NonpBKil     - 

A 

n  . 

-5 

fi 

.  .£ 

6  - 

.  6 

0  ■ 

-7 

0  - 

.  5 

6 

Pearl      -      - 

fi 

0- 

-  6 

7 

.  .  I) 

7- 

-7 

0  ■ 

-  8 

0- 

-  « 

6 

As  the  comparison  may,  either  now  or  hereafter,  be  useful,  tlie 
oppoBitc  page  ahows  a  general  scale  of  London  Letter-Founders' 
Prices,  dated  Feb.  1825. 

In  p.  44S,  the  statement  of  proportieoate  prices  of  cast  and 
milled  leads  will  not  appear  to  be,  at  the  present  time,  quite  accu- 
rate, as  the  founders  have  now  (1826),  in  consequence  of  tlie  use 
of  the  latter,  as  well  as  of  much  competition  in  supplying  the 
former  by  those  who  have  H<lopted  the  casting  of  leads  (or  space- 
liT)e8)8s  a  business  independent  of  I^tter-fonnding,  greatly  reduc^ 
the  price  of  that  article  of  printing  materitds,  the  present  price 
brang,  for  4  to  Pica  le«<l».  U.  per  lb. — 6  to  Pica.  Is.  Ad.  per  Ib.^— 
8  to  Pica.  2i.  per  lb. 

In  page  G65,  Une  \,for  frontispiece  to  thi«  H-ork,  read  opposite 
cngTuvii^. 

Jji  pa^  722.  Hne  8,  drie  the  »  at  the  word  oibers. 

In  page  741,  tt  req.  (part  nf  the  impremimj  th*  running  head 
"DUTIES  OF  A  READER,"  sAoB/dAfftwiwit  "MARKS  OF 
CORRECTIONS." 


PRICES   OF  PRINTING  TYPES. 


■    1 


ROtUNS  ■>  nUJCB.  ANTIBUBS. 

(.    d.       t.    d.       t.    d. 

Six-line  Kca,  ud  Urf(er 13- 

FiTe-line  Kct  to  Two-line  Pica 16-- 

Double  Kca  to  Great  Primer    i     B    -- 

En^iA    1  11  -  1    0  -  1  10    -  - 

Kca „ 3    0-1     0  -  1  11     -  - 

&tullPica  9    3-1     i-a    2    ■- 

Long  Primer 9    6-1    t-t    4    -- 

Bourgeois  3    t-1    6>3    0    •  - 

Brericr    3    4-1    8-3    1     -  - 

Kfinim     4    3-2    0.4    0    -- 

Nonpareil   5  10  - 


3 
1  S 
1     9 

1  11 

2  0 
t  3 
t    6 


OrlmUU, 
BUcki, 
nvwars. 


3 

3 
3 


3 
3 
4 

5  10 

Pearl... T    0-3    0-6    6    --    7    0    --10    6 

Diamond     _ It    Q    -  -  19    0    -  .  Ig    0 


6-5    fl    -  - 


OthTh- 

I.   d. 

!    0  per  lb. 

i    3 

e   8 

S  10 
3    0 

6 

9 

9 

0 


6    6 
8    9 


Space-Bulet 


6    6 


Two>Une  Bou^eoii,  and  larger    9  8  - 

Brevier 3  0  - 

Uinion  ....« „ 3  9  - 

—  NoDpereil.... 4  0  - 

Pearl _ 4  9  - 

Diamond  S  0  - 


g    8    - 
3    0    - 

3  8    - 

4  0    - 

4    8    - 
SO-. 


>.  d. 

Quotations  and  Justifiers I  0  per  lb. 

Space  lines  4  to  Pica  I  o 

5 1  2 

6 1  4 

7  1  8 

8 8  0 


A  wta^t  or  M  Tjrpea  equal  to  that  of  the  mm  (with  the  usual  alloiraiice  nf  41b. 
per  1001b.  for  Trelt),  talen  in  exchange  at  6d.  per  lb.  If  idivertd  ok  or  dcfobe 
Ihe  31tf  qfOixttnier  ofOie  Cckkeht  Yeax. 

TWELVE  MONTHS'   running  Credit,   or   ^10.  per  amt.  DiscoOKT  fot 
RiADT-AloirEr. 


YPOGRAPHIA. 


PART  I. 


HiSTORiCAL    INTRODUCTION: 


SECTION    I. 

Tht  OnpM  t^  Printing  amndfrtd,  uneonnetled  nrilh  the  idea  of  forming 
Booi* — TilejSrsI  step  in  the  Art  refrrrrd  lo  ike  Second  Age  of  I  lie 
ff'ortd,  or  ikat  immedialely  tueceeding  the  Flaxt — Detcrijition  o/'  l/ie 
Printed  Btiekt  ^  Bait/huia,  wil/i  mi  Engraving — O^MNHin  ^  Ike. 
meile  6y  which  the  imprruians  im  there  liricis  vere  ejfcrlrri — Of 
cinrntar  pieert  thai  prt/!fnl  c-urinux  .tpecimcns  i^Clay-prinling,  mtk  an 
EJtgrating — FaHnre  itf  the  learned  in  their  attrnpls  lo  decipher  iht 
anl^Hlt  t^lhett  Chaldean  Prinla — liffpolhetix  as  lo  the  intended  ii.se  p/* 
McA  mrmenlot'—Reatont  for  cvnciutling  the  origin  of  Alphnbelic 
Writing  to  hate  heext  divine — Specimen  of  the  most  aticienl  Alphabetic 
Writing  eJtaal'~De*eTiplion  ^  a  Roman  Signet  used  for  Stamping — 
GmiAtdiiig  Itefitclkm. 

1  O  invealigate  proptrty  the  Origin  of  Printing,  it  la  necessary  to 
cany  our  rewarch  lo  a  period  far  more  remote  thun  that  at  wliich 
the  »rt  first  became  applicable  to  the  making  of  books.  TIic  varly 
inhabitant4  of  tlie  curth  would  naturally  desire  lo  pi^rpctuute  their 
naeful  discoveries,  as  well  0£  the  important  eventH  of  their  time, 
and  it  may  be  therefore  fairly  presumed,  tlmt  tliey  had  some 
mode  of  conununicating  their  ideas  to  succeeding  <;eu<trutions  be- 
fore the  invention  of  an  alpliubct.  The  scanty  tmditiuiis  recorded 
concerning  the  antediluvians  do  not  enable  ut  to  come  to  any 
detemiinalion  relative  to  thetr  proficiency  in  commemorating  the 
tranaaclioni)  of  tlieir  lime :  whether,  tlierefore,  th«y  employed 
stamps  of  any  kind,  or  had  any  means  whatever  of  transmitting 
knowledge  eicept  by  oral  tradition,  we  have  neither  history  nor 
relics  lo  inform  uit.  But  tliut  period  whieh  immediately  followed 
the  deluge,  and  which  some  chronologen*  have  termed  the  Second 
Age  of  the  world,  tiflurds  convinciog  proofs  of  the  art  of  forming 


2  HISTORICAL  ^ 

impreBsioiiH  being  then  practised ;  and  most  probably  with  a  view 
to  propagate  science — 'to  inculcate  special  facta — and  aa  a  general 
means  of  preserving  to  posterity  certain  uneful  memorials,  Pur- 
pOKCB  such  as  tliese,  it  is  reasonable  to  conclude,  were  contemplated 
by  tlm  ancient  Chaldeans  when  they  stamped  or  printed  their 
tilea  or  bricks  with  various  figures,  hieroglyphics,  or  inscriptions. 

In  snm(!  instances  these  ancient  specimens  seem  to  have  been 
Kun-baked :  yvt,  for-  the  moat  part,  they  appear  kiln-burnt  to  a 
surprising  degree  of  hardness — even  to  partini  vitrification.  Of 
such  mntcrinla  was  built  the  original  City  and  celebrated  Tower 
of  Babylon;  and  although  "  a  period  of  four  thousand  years  Las 
rolled  away  since  the  construction  of  the  superb  metropolis  whose 
name  they  bear,"*  still,  even  to  the  present  day,  do  the  Babylonian 
bricks,  which  have  supplied  the  tintiqunry  and  orientahst  with  so 
many  curious  Aubjvctv  for  reflixlion  and  discussion,  continue  to 
be  found.  The  Great  <Sty — "  whose  towers,  whose  temples,  and 
whose  palaces  were  built  with  brick  dried  in  tlie  sun,  or  baked  in 
the  furnace,  "f  and  whose  walla  were  ornamented  with  nnimala 
modelled  to  resemble  life,  richly  pmnted  in  their  natural  colours 
upon  the  bricks  of  which  they  were  composed,  and  into  which  tlie 
colours  were  afterwards  Imrnli — if  we  regard  it  entire  as  the  mo- 
ther of  citiea,  and  in  the  accounts  of  historians  look  upon  its  vast- 
ness  aud  its  magnificence ;  or  if  we  descend  to  the  contemplation 
of  so  small  a  fragment  of  it  aa  even  a  single  brick ;  being  in 
the  latter  case  lost  in  wonder,  how  must  imagination  lie  over- 
powered in  the  former !  What  inexpressible  emotions  mast  the 
spectacle  of  operose  splendour  presented  by  the  real  pile,  at  the 
zenith  of  its  glory,  have  excited !  And  what  must  reasoning  crea- 
tures think  of  human  grandeur,  looking  now  at  the  bald  and  deso- 
late site  tliat  once  boasted  such  a  display  of  sumptuous  edifices — 
such  a  gorgeous  sicene  of  civic  ostentation ! 

With  regard  to  the  substance  on  which  the  early  Chaldeans 
denoted  such  things  as  they  desired  to  commemorate,  clay  mixed 
with  reeds  seem"  to  have  been  the  composition  thai  was  preparctl  to 
receive  the  impression.  This  b«ing  formt'd  into  the  i^hape  of  bricks, 
when  the  device  to  be  stamped  had  been  properly  communicate<i 
1o  each,  they  were  exposed  to  induration,  by  either  the  snn  or  fire. 


*  atauricc,  on  the  Rnim  of  Babylon,  p.  4. 


^  IW.  p. «— to. 


k 


INTRODUCTION.  3 

Of  llii*  Bulwtortct? — (f  oTTn;  wx!*6u — '•/  burnt  trick,  formed  inlo 
sqaare  masses,  covered  witli  mystic  characters,  the  walU  and 
palacos  of  Bubylun  were,  for  the  most  [«irt,  constructed. — ^Thue, 
inU-Uigfiit  trnvcllcrs  who  have  visited  those  ruins,  and  examined  the 
composition  of  the  bricks,  and  the  various  characters  witli  which 
thef  uv  severally  stamped,  enable  us  to  ascertain  that  the  species 
of  printing  of  which  they  afford  specimens  was  practised  soon 
al\cr  tlie  flood ;  and  though  no  emblems  whatever  of  a  prior 
(late  arc  extant,  still  it  is  not  nnreasonablp  to  nuppnsu  that  similar 
^  nodes  of  perpetuating  occurrences  might  have  been  invented,  and 
in  use  among  the  anlediluvianH,  nnd  have  been  derived,  among 
other  arts,  from  tbero  by  the  patriurchQl  Chaldeans. 

Admitling,  that  by  tJic  labonre  of  tlie  learned,  the  devices 
lOAmpcd  upon  Babylonian  bricks— the  Perseiiolitan  arrow-hciidcd 
obeliiwa]  chwracters— and  the  still  more  occult  hierogU-phic-s  of 
Egypt,  may  have  been  imrtinlly  inleqireted ;  yet  the  difference 
of  opinion  which  exists  respecting  the  subjects  to  which  these 
extraordinary  specimens  of  ancient  art  relate,  renders  it  very 
doubtful  whether  tlie  uimo«t  effort*  of  human  skill  will  ever  be 
able  to  explain  their  Inic  signification.  It  is,  neverthcleits,  mode 
probable,  that  the  Babylonians  were  accustomed  to  imprint  on 
their  bricks  certain  alhi^^ions  lu  tixtroiioraical  phcnomona  hnvins; 
some  signal  aiitrological  import.  Particular  configurations  of  the 
heavens,  whidi  diittinguished  tlie  several  neaxons,  as  they  related 
to  the  business  of  husbandmen,  might  also  be  registered  in  this 
way,  to  »erve  as  a  sort  of  calendar;  and  some  impressionit  are 
imagined  to  contain  historical  details  relative  to  the  1buiid<-rs  of 
tho«c  stupendous  structures  nriginully  composed  of  the  bricks  in 
question.  Struck  at  oitce  with  u  sense  of  the  antiquity  of  Ihesa 
veattgo*  of  art— <if  the  numbenc  preitented  to  view—and  of  the 
variety  of  devices  they  bear  (for  every  furnace-baked  brick,  found 
amidst  these  vast  ruiiia,  in  imprinted  with  some  emblematical 
deaign),  the  spectator,  in  the  moment  of  his  aMonishment,  feein 
aintost  diitpoted  to  concur  with  Ptiny  in  the  opinion — Liieras 
sKMPEB  arinlroT  Aayriat."* 

I  Mliall  next  attach,  to  n  furtlier  <lcHcription  of  printed  bricks, 
Mtoc  engraved  specimens,  with  a  view  to  afford  my  rcadera  a 


*  Mxiuicc,  {1.  91. 
a  2 


4  H I STO  R IC A  t 

more  perfect  idea  of  the  fihst  btep  towabds  the  Aet  op 
Printing.     In  this  part  of  my  tn&k  I  shall  conRne  myHelf  to 

every  tiling  regarding 


literal 


of 


itcml  iiucnplioHs,  omitting  the  notico 
auininl  and  other  liieroglyphical  figures  as  found  enamelled  in  a 
variety  of  colours  upon  ancient  bricks.  These  inscriptions  appear 
In  vertical  columns  divided  by  lines ;  the  characters  Uiat  occupy 
tile  Bpaces  between  the  lines  are  by  some  termed  arrow-headed — 
by  olheni,  javelin-Iiended— by  the  French,  caracterrs  d  eloax,  or 
□ail-lieaded.  I  should  Liken  tlivm  to  the  kin<l  of  naib  used  for 
shoeing  horses  ;  or  to  the  sort  commonly  used  for  fastening  the 
tire  upon  wheels.  It  is  thus  that  they  are  described  by  Chardin, 
Lc  Brun,  Uagar,  Maurice,  and  other  oriental  writers.  Sir  W. 
Jones  observes,  that  "  they  appear  to  be  regular  variations  and 
compositions  of  a  right  line ;  each  line  towards  the  top  becoming 
of  an  angular  Rgure."  It  has  been  already  intimated  that  all 
attempts  to  explain  the  signification  of  these  characters  of  anti- 
quity have,  as  yet,  been  vainly  exerted  by  the  most  skilful  orien- 
talists ;  nor  has  it  been  even  satisfactorily  determined  whether 
ihey  really  are  alphabetic  characters,  as  the  European — nyllabio, 
as  many  known  orientals — hieroglyphic,  as  the  Egyptian— or  wbi- 
traiy  signs,  expressive  of  complete  ideas,  as  the  Chinese. 

Dr.  Hagar,  a  celebrated  orientalist,  who  in  1801  was  appointed 
by  the  French  government  to  superintend  the  publication  of  a 
Cbineae  dictionary  at  Paris,  remarks,  "  that  llie  spaces  be- 
tween the  characlen,  as  well  as  tlie  proportions  of  the  charucters 
themselves,  vary  in  bricks  not  impressed  with  the  same  stamp  ;" 
wluch  strongly  authorises  the  presumption  that  a  Hystein  of  cha- 
racters was  employed  in  tliese  impressions,  and  that  they  were 
not  symboUcal  representations  of  particular  subjects. 

There  are  three  of  this  species  of  brick  in  the  library,  or,  more 
iitriclly  speaking,  in  the  hall  of  tlie  stair-ca«e  leading  to  the  library, 
of  Triitily  College.  Cambridge — two  or  three  are  deposited  in  the 
British  Museum — and  in  the  East-India  Company's  library-,  at 
their  hous«  in  LeadenhalUstreet,  there  are  several.  I  have  ex- 
amined ttit-m  all ;  but  finding  those  at  Cambridge  the  most  per- 
fect, I  went  twice  to  that  University  for  the  purpose  of  minutely 
inspecting  them  :  in  the  first  place,  for  tlie  sake  of  satisfying  my- 
self a»  to  their  identity  with  those  specimens  from  which  the  pn- 
graving  I  have  given  was  copied  ;  and  secondly  (to  me  an  object 


J 
I 


a 


INTRODUCTION.  6 

of  fur  greater  interest),  to  ftMcertain,  if  (xxwible,  the  iiK'ttiod  by 
which  the  characters  were  impressed.  Perhaps,  from  the  nature 
of  his  profession,  a  printer  may  presume  opon  bebg  competent 


to  give  en  opinion  upon  this  long-controverted  subject.     I  am  de- 
cided, in  my  mind,  that  the  witolc  bo<iy  of  characters  contained  in 


6 


HISTORICAL 


Uie  gpecimen  from  which  the  engmring  is  copied,  and  which  is 
Uie  Banie  size  us  uiie  of  lh<;  originals  before-mentioned,  viz. 
61  X  3{,  was  produced  by  one  ettamp  or  irapreswon*  of  a  block 
of  wood  or  mctti),  on  the  face  of  which  the  characters  and  lines  to 
be  stamped  wer«  k-ft  prominent,  t!je  partit  round  ihem  being  cut 
away  in  a  wanner  precisely  similar  to  that  by  nliicb  the  block 
here  used  for  giving  the  repreBentation  was  prcpird  by  tlie 
engraver.  Thus,  it  is  intended  to  be  suggested,  that  if  tlie 
block  or  stamp  used  by  tlie  Chaldeans  to  impress  their  bricks 
had  been  coloured  upon  the  prumitiviit  parts  of  ils  prepared  sur- 
face, and  had  been,  when  so  prepared,  applied  with  proper  pres- 
iture  to  «ny  Kuilablp  substance,  such  a*  skin  or  paper,  the  effect 
produced  would  have  been  in  all  respects  tlie  same  as  that 
presented  by  our  printed  representatiou-  The  appearance  upon 
the  clay  mimt  .necessarily  be  very  difierentj  inasmuch  as  the 
protruding  parts  of  tlie  stamp  are  pressed  to  a  considerable  depth 
into  the  substance ;  and  in  the  brick  which  is  moKt  perfect  (a 
repn-Bcntation  of  .which  i»  shown  in  the  reduced  drawing)  tlie 
whole  compass  of  the  stamp  is  impressed  considerably  below  the 
level  of  the  surface  upon  which  it  has  been  printed.  Pjoui  the 
force  applied  to  make  the  impression,  the  clay  bas  also  been  urged 
to  swell  up  in  the  sanoundmg  parts ;  and  where  the  broader  sur- 
faces of  the  character*  compelled  the  dit^placjog  of  greater  por- 
tions of , the  yielding;  substance,  a  sort  of  burr,  or  projecting  part  is 
evident,  such  us  woidd  naturally  follow,  or  be  raised,  when  llic 

^niie  opinion  of  Mr.  Maurica  (p.  I8C)  coiacidcs  with  ihnl  wliirli  1  have  ad- 
vanoad  B>  10  th«  prinlrag  of  ihn  bricks.  lie  says,  "  some  beat  the  imprt^ions 
orsaimaU  tipua  their  xiirfnce,  doublkaa  Uampatupoa  them,  et  ui€rr  Hietliaractert, 
when  the  subiiftnco  mw  in  a  humid  sule." — He  hoi  givea  an  eagraving  o(  the 
iuicription  upon  one  of  thow  in  llie  Uiitish  Muieun.  Ii  diflcrs  in  some  retpecis 
froio  thoM  al  Cambiidge,  and  the  cul  b«r«  given;  hut  enough  of  simikrity  is 
mitiiifesi  lo  convince  us  that  they  are  of  caeni  consiniciioa,  and  relate  lo  ilie 
same  »ubj«ct>.  Th^  two  bricks  in  the  firilish  Museum  have  cvidenlly  been 
burnt  iu  tlie  kib;  and  their  inscriptions  nre  nearly  similar.  The  iatensily  of  the 
li«at  io  which  one  of  lliEm  was  burnt,  wns  io  great  as  to  hate  vitrified  a  poition  I 
of  iti  edge.  [Of  which  see  alio  another  inslance,  p.  10.)  ''  The  characters," 
ta)S  Maurice,  "  have  a  remarkable  lesemblauce  to  those  engraved  on  columnx 
and  pilaitcrs  ai  Persepolis ;  a  circumstance  which  tetma  to  prove  a  ncir  affinity 
hetwdfo  tlioae  two  moat  uncicni  nations;  and  alToids  certainty  a  itrong  adtTi- 
lional  atgunient  for  tlie  hi^h  uulitiuiiy  of  those  stiparb  niins."    V.  160. 


I 


I 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

stamp  was  drawn  upnardsto  be  disengaged  :  from  all  which  sp- 
pearutcea  coovincing  proofs  are  to  be  drawn,  that  the  impresucms 
were  made  after  the  brick  had  been  fonued,  and  when  the  matter 
bad  acquired  such  a  consistency  as  was  proper  for  the  purpose. 

In  all  the  specimens  I  have  seen,  the  prints  have  been  struck  in 
<li9erent  positions,  ae  if  such  operation  depended  more  on  the 
practical  »kill  of  the  workman,  on  the  accidental  <;orrcctnc'jis  of 
bja  eye  and  hand,  for  its  position,  than  on  any  regidar  uiode  of 
execution;  and  u  some  specimens  have  their  impressions  much 
deeper  than  otiient,  these  arc  certainly  further  reasons  tending  to 
confirm  the  decision,  that  the  prints  were  applied  after  the  bricks 
were  fashioned;  and  wert  don«  altogether  independent  of  the 
formation  of  tlic  mass- — The  small  engraving  here  inserted  will 
Bcrve  to  give  a  more  exact  idea  of  the  shape  of  the  bricks,  and  of 
the  Kitnation  of  tlie  print,  than  could  be  well  conveyed  by  bare 
description.  The  dimensions  of  tlic  brick  tlm*  represented,  is 
thirteen  inches  square  by  three  inches  thick ;  the  comer  of  tlie 
one  which  the  drawing  is  intended  to  depict  having  been 
broken  off. 


I 


Having  supported  my  opinions  concerning  the  mode  c^  the 
earlier  kind  of  brick-printing  by  as  many  arguments  us  seem  to 
me  requisite,  I  now  mean  to  go  aomewhat  further,  and  to  show 
that  printing  on  clay  was  not,  in  those  early  ages,  confined  to  such 
coarse  purposes  as  stamping  building  -bricks  only  :  but  before  I 
proceed  uito  tliis  subject,  let  me  just  remark,  by  way  of  excm- 
pliTyiug  the  progress  which  this  spectea  of  the  art  seems  to  have 


8 


HISTO  RI C AL 


msde  in  thcMe  primitive  Limes,  that  the  impres&ions  on  the  bricks 
which  1  have  already  described  »s  bearing  the  first  Bpecimens, 
which  may  be  dated  2,200  yeara  before  Christ,  admit  of  do 
'  nearer  a  companion,  in  point  of  excfllence,  with  the  work  about  to 
be  described,  than  the  tetters  stamped  or  formed  in  the  moulds  of 
the  English  brick»i  manufactured  by  Peto  aud  Co.  at  the  present' 
day,  do  to  the  finest  specimens  of  modem  printing. 

In  the  continuation  of  my  subject,  I  come  now  to  describe  the 
superior  species  of  clay-printing  just  alluded  to  ;  and  which,  in  its 
operation,  must  have  been  very  different  from  that  early  efibtt  of  the 
art  already  discussed,  of  which  it  evinces  evidently  an  advanced 
step.  The  College  library  before-mentioned  contains  an  article 
composed  of  a  like  substance  to  that  with  which  the  bricks  just 
described  are  manufactured.  It  is  moreover  impressed  with  cha- 
racters corre8)>onding  to  the  description  ^ven  of  tliose  on  the 
building-bricks,  except  that  they  are  much  smaller  and  more  re- 
gular ;  indeed,  compared  with  the  other  characters  previously  de- 
scribed, they  may  be  said  to  be  beautifully  executed.  The  shape, 
however,  of  this  curiosity  is  very  unlike  to  that  of  any  of  those 
ancient  relics  before  alluded  to,  being  a  solid  figure  wliich  mathe- 
maticians would  term  a  regular  frustum  of  a  prolate  spheroid ; 
but  which  I  shall,  in  more  familiar  lungu^e,  describe  as  about 
seven  inches  high,  and  three  inches  diameter  at  each  end.  increas- 
ing gradually  in  circumference  from  ilie  ends  towards  the  middle, 
like  a  wine  cask  ;  and  all  its  parts  bearing,  one  to  another,  pro- 
portions nearly  corresponding  with  that  figure.  The  characters  it 
contaimt  are,  like  those  on  the.  plane-surfaced  bricks,  arranged  in 
vertical  lines,  and  answering,  as  before  said,  to  those  on  the  other 
bricks,  except  being  much  more  minute  and  finely  wrought.*  Not 
having  found  that  any  drawing,  or  engraving,  had  ever  been  made 
of  this  estraordinnry  piece  of  antiquity,  I  procured  a  drawing  of 
it,  by  the  pencil  of  Mr.  Hnrradcn,  of  Cambridge,  who  executed  a 

•  "  DciidM  rtic  bridu  wiih  inMripiions  which  I  have  mentioned,"  Mjrt  Mr. 
Bcaucliunp,  "  there  Br«  Toiind  here  tolid  cylindcn,  three  ioches  in  diamelw,  of 
a  wliii^  aubtianco,  covered  with  very  Hnall  writing,  rc^ienibliiis  the  inacripliou  of 
PerupoUi  ramtioned  by  Chardin."— Maurice's  Babylon,  p.  IQB. 

"The  Hnic  jort  of  c^lindrJe  fragmetiU,  wiih  ioKriptioni  upon  them  bearing  a 
greai  Mmilimde  to  thote  on  the  Bnhel  Bricks,  ii  abo  found  in  great  abunduice 
■raon;  ib«  nini  of  PeraepoU*."—  IM.  p.  ia». 


The  greateHt  possible  care  is  taken  of  (his  pncioDS  relic  of  anti-  - 
quity,  now,  probabl)',  not  less  than  4,000  yvara  old.  It  U  mounted 
oa  a  marble  pedestal,  covered  witli  a  gluiM-caK«  secured  by  on 
iron  bracket ;  and  so  contrived  tliat  thv  carious  insprctor  may 
cause  it  to  revolve  upon  it«  marble  bofle.  A  small  space,  about  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  wide,  is  lefi  blank  in  the  circumference,  as 
ahown  by  the  drawing,  over  which,  perhaps,  the  printing-mould 
did  not  join ;  and  it  was,  probably,  necesHarj*  that  room  should  be 
ihuB  left  for  such  a  portion  of  the  clay  to  escape  as  would  be  dis- 
placed by  the  action  of  compression.    Another  pert  of  this  piece 


"*l 


10 


H'ISTOiRIrCAL 


it  somewhat  diecolourcd,  asd  tbu  obaructera  about  auch  poit  tuj^, 
indiatinct:  an  etil-ct  eridenlly.  c«u«4;by  ibe  vitrilyiog  heat  to, 
which  it  waH  subjccttid  afttr  il  hud  received  tlic  impreBaion.  With 
the  exception  of  the  defect  here  noticed,  the  whole  subject  is  very 
perfectly  produced ;  the  chftractcrs  being  so  distinctly  wrought, 
that  one  learned  gentleman  imagiiiod  he  could  distingutidi  the 
points,  or  divisions  of  sentences.  Thia  rare  piece  of  suicieat  learn- 
ing and  art,  together  with  the  ihrut;  brleka  before  described,  was 
presented  to  the  college  by  genera)  sir  John  Malcolm, 

Now  of  what  poaaible  use  could  n  wn«ll  barrel-shaped  snbatance, 
euch  us  I  have  been  describing,  be  in  building  ?  Of  what  service 
could  it  be,  being  ii  sohd,  for  donwMtic  or  other  purposes  ?  Keu< 
dered.  ait  it  tteemit,  by  tlie  peculiarity  of  its  shape,  and  by  all  it« 
other  cbaructeri^ticit,  u»elesa  for  any  common  purpose — if  we  take 
into  consideration  the  paiua  used  to  produce  the  impreaaion  neatly 
and  regularly  an  it  is — and  if,  at  the  same  time,  we  consider  the 
abundance  of  its  contents,  I  think  wc  may  reasonably  contemplate 
it  ax  having  been  a  work  of  great  public  intportance  at  the  time  it 
was  executed. 

Paying,  then,  due  attention  to  all  tlic  particulars  which  distin- 
guish Uiis  skilful  production  of  those  very  ancient  artiKt»,  I  feel 
authorised  in  assuming,  that  it  affords  us  n  npt-cimen  of  one  of  the 
chief  moden  of  recording  objecls  of  national  concern  among  the 
Chaldeans ;-  or  of  propa^ting.  and  handing  down  to  posterity, 
matters  which  eminent  persons  or  families  were  deuroaa  should 
bMomc  memorable.  Itit  rounded  surface  made  it  capable  of  con- 
tuning  a  multiplicity  of  items  in  n  much  more  compact  manner 
than  they  could  have  been  inserted  on  flat  tablets;  while  its  figure 
was,  perhaps,  the  moat  substantia),  and  the  least  liable  to  be 
injured  by  common  accident,  of  any  thai  could  have  been  devised : 
bencc  it  possessed  the  two  desirable  qualities  of  being  both  coove- 
nient  and  durable. 

One  of  theae  printed  pieces  might  contain  a  complete  subject : 
Or  n  subject  might  occupy  several  of  them,  which  all  together 
formed  a  series ;  each  )>iec«  answering,  as  it  were,  sucli  a  purpoae 
as  the  leaf  ofa  book;  one  fcrflowing  another  in  regular  order,  from 
the  beginning  to  the  end  of  any  subject,  as  the  sheet*  in  a  volume. 
From  n  succession  of  these  printed  miniature  monumentK  might 
numermis  sets  be  nude:  and  thus  might  laws,  astronomical  ob- 


« 


INtRODUCTION. 


tit 


servatioHft,  historical  annals,  and  any  other  tiabject«  of  int«rMt 
to  mankiivd,  be  recorded.  It  is  scarcely  poesible  to  pursue  the 
reflectionB  caused  by  tracea  of  human  geoiue  so  venernble,  without 
expressions  of  regret  that  the  characters  in  which  ihey  ^voukl 
speak  Id  us  arc  too  obsolete  to  be  coniprcliendvd ;  itnd  that  Uie 
Inn^nge  tJiey  employ  has  become  so  totally  extioct,  that  the 
intercBting  story  it  contains  is  thus  Hkely  to  be  lost  for  irver  to 
tSe  world. 

Conceiving  that  the  printed  bricks  found  in  tlie  vicinity'  of' 
ancient  CliuMeB  ore  the  cuHicst  essay  of  an  art  from  which  man- 

tkind  ifl  enabled  to  derive  and  promulgate  thP!>nt;lioul  the  whole 

'world  ineatimaltle  atores  of  knowledg<-,  human  and  divine— and' 
conRideriog  the  authentic  testimony  these  epectnientt  present  aa 
genuine  productions  hearing  varieties  of  cltamcterislic  devicea — 

tcon^idcriuG;  also  the  indisputable  remoteness  of  theii  antiquity, 
beyond  irhich  it  neems,  on  the  present  occasion,  if  not  absunl,  at 
least  quite  unnecessary,  to  attempt  topuah  inquiry — I  shall  think' 
myself  justified  in  referring  the  origin  of  imprinting  characters  on 
yielding  substances  to  thai  period  of  time  when  stamped  bricks 
were  invented  and  w?od  for  the  purpose  of  recording  whatsoever 

I  iras  menMriible,  and  for  transmitting;  knowledge  from  one  gene- 
ration to  another. 

Thns  have  I  assigned,  aa  I  hope,  a  rational  origin  from  which  1 
may  set  out  to  examine  invention  after  invention,  and  improvement 
after  improveinent.  in  the  means  of  dilTusing  and  perpetuating  all 

|Qi«  treasures  of  the  understanding,  until  I  shall  have  accompanied 
cr»cvciing  genius  through  its  progressive  stages  to  a  degree  of 
perfection  beyond  which,  in  iheart  Of  regisleringideas and  events, 
very  ttllle  seems  Icfl  to  be  accomplished. 

According  to  iliechronol<^  of  archbiBhop  Usher,  which,  as  it 
is  that  attached  by  antltority  to  the  Enghsh  Bible,  may  he  esteemed 
the  standard  system  of  this  cormtr)-,  Babylon  was  founded  by 
Belus,  wltom  tlie  lc«hied  have  identified  As  the  Nimrod  of  scrip- 

^tnre,  about  2,233  years  before  Christ ;  and  the  tower  of  Babel 
built  by  bis  BiiccMRors  about  sixteen  years  after  tlie  founding 
oT  the  city.  Many  authors  have  ascribed  the  origin  of  alpbahetJC 
writing  to  the  Chaldeans ;  some  have  given  to  ttie  Phccnkiani 
the  honour  of  the  invnilion.  Ilerodotus.  Pliny.  Plutarch,  and 
*,  bignify  that  CndmuK,  u  Phtenictan,  settled  in  BccOtio  about 


IS 


HISTORICAL 


1,500  y«ar8  before  Christ,  where  he  built  the  city  of  Thebesi ;  and 
that  he  was  the  first  who  taught  the  Greeks  the  use  of  alphabetic 
symbols.  Here,  perhaps,  it  may  be  well  to  suggest  that  Cadmus 
was  contemporary  with  Moses ;  and  the  time  of  his  migration  into 
Greece,  making  a  little  allowance  for  the  discrepancies  of  chro- 
nologere,  corresponds,  as  near  as  need  be,  with  the  time  when  tlie 
Israelites  cume  into  possession  of  the  promised  liind.  Now  Moses, 
we  are  fully  assured,  had  been  quahlied  to  write  the  commandments 
of  God  at  Sinai ;  and  it  is  but  reasonable  to  suppose  that  an  art 
80  Taluable  as  writing,  would,  when  once  learnt,  rapidly  circulate 
among  the  most  learned  of  the  Hebrews.  The  inference,  therefore, 
from  these  premises  ia,  tliat,  before  he  left  Asia,  Cadmus  had,  by 
an  intercourse  with  some  of  the  Hebrew  people,  leanit  the  use  of 
letters ;  and  when  he  emigrated  to  Greece,  he  carried  the  art  with 
biro,  in  which  country  it  was  unknown  until  he  taught  it. 

Maurice  on  this  subject  says  (p.  94)  "  But  the  question  con- 
cerning the  origin  and  antiquity  of  alphabetic  writing,  if  the  rude 
characters  on  these  bricks  can  be  thus  denominated,  is  too  impor- 
tant to  admit  of  so  hasty  a  decision ;  and  it  also  opens  too  vast  a 

field  for  discussion  to  be  at  present  entered  upon 

I  cannot,  however,  avoid  owning  myself  very  much  inclined  to 
join  in  opinion  with  Mr,  Bryant,  and  other  genuine  sons  of  science, 
not  infected  with  the  French  ftceptical  philosophy,  that  so  divine 
an  ut  could  not  have  iu  origin  in  tlie  unaiisisted  powers  of  the 
human  mind."  And  tiie  same  author,  after  having  adverted  to  a 
number  of  arguments  (p.  158 — 180)  relative  to  the  first  applica- 
tion of  letters  to  the  purposes  of  human  correspondence,  concludes 
his  dissertaUon  with  the  following  energetic  passage:  "In  this 
Btttte  of  uncertainty,  the  mode  of  conduct  for  us  to  pursue,  at  once 
the  most  conitistent  with  reason,  the  most  conformable  to  true 
science,  and  the  most  agreeable  to  sound  religion,  is  to  conclude, 
that  though  some  sort  of  characters,  as  before  obnerved,  formed  by 
tlic  ingenuity  of  man,  or  founded  upon  the  basis  of  the  ancient 
bicrogU-phic  system,  was  occasioruUy  used  in  the  early  ages  of  the 
world,  that  so  dicine  an  art — an  art  apparently  so  far  surpassing 
human  powers  to  invent,  as  alfhabetic  writing,  in  the  perfec- 
tion in  which  it  has  <iescendcd  down  to  us  from  an  Asiatic  source, 
Uirough  the  medium  of  tlie  Greeks  and  Romans,  could  have  its 
origin  in  iiupn-afi'on  ontj/,  and  was  at  first  revealed  to  man,  amid 


4 


INTRODUCTION. 


18 


the  ftwfiil  promulgaiioiu  at  Horeh; — amid  the  ihuodcfB  that 
•book  the  basis  of  Mount  Sinai  !" 

The  moist  ancient  literal  xpcctmcn  now  known  to  be  extant  is 
the  Sigesn  Inscription ;  whicli  is  contained  in  n  tablet  that  was 
clisintcTTctt  upon  a  promontory  called  Sigeum,  situate  near  to 
ancient  Troy.     It  is   engraved  on  a  pillar  of  beautifully  white 

[  Saaible,  nine  feet  high,  two  feet  broad,  and  eight  inches  thick ; 
which,  as  appears  by  an  excavation  in  tite  top,  and  the  tenor  of  the 
UMcriplion,  supported  a  bust  or  statue  of  Hennocrates,  whose  name 
it  bears.  This  said  tablet  may  be  considered  to  include  a  speci- 
men of  wiitii^.  or  rather  of  lettera  ei^raved  on  Ktone,  at  least 
3,000  years  old.  It  has  been  the  custom  of  most  eastern  nations 
to  write  from  the  right  side  towards  the  lef^ ;  but  it  will  be  seen 

L'ly  the  sketch  here  given  of  the  Sigean  fragment,  that  the  early 
Greeks  had  then  deviated  frimi  the  mode  of  tlie  oriental  writers  id 
this  particular.    The  inscription  begins  on  the  left  side  of  the  face 


t^OAtKO'BlM/iroH. 
Me^'HIAXi'^OTATEnMj 


of  the  Ublet.  proceeding  on  to  the  right ;  and  the  follon-ing  line 
commences  at  the  right  hand  side  of  the  tablet,  and  runs  on 
towards  the  left ;  and  thus  it  continues  to  go  on,  each  alternate 
line  beginning  at  the  same  side  on  which  the  preceding  line 
flnishen ;  a  mode  of  writing  peculiar  to  the  period  when  the  Sigean 


tl4 


HISTO  RIC AL 


monument  WAS  executed ;  and  which,  it  iit  presumed,  continued 
in  vogue  no  great  length  of  time :  for  the  inscription  on  llic 
pedestal  of  the  Colossus  at  Dolos,  nearly  contemporaiy  with  llie 
Sigeftn,  as  well  as  AmphitiioiVM  oil  one  of  the  Tripods  ut  'Hielies, 
reads  on  Irom  left  to  right  only  : 

Transfalion  of  lh«  Sigean 


Tht  Stgcan  Insfripiion  in 
MntlcTit  Greek. 


ni«'rii. 


xoi  lyv  x^otrn^K 


iuKx  [AUTifAX  Siyt I  ■ 
fuffi.      till  St  Tt  vaxj(^- 
m  fktXtixmiy  lu 


hacripliort. 


I 


the 


Hermocrate 
Son  of  Phanodicua,  of  this 
promontory ;  and  I  have 
pr<-!(onleil.  in  the  Prj'tn- 
neiirn,*  a  onp  with  a  stand 
and  wine-strainer,  as  a 
monument  to  the  Sigenns. 
If.  then,"  I  endure  care  on 
any  aeconnt,  I  go  to  the 
Sigeans ;  and  iEsopus,  and 
my  brethren  have  creeled 
a  monument  for  mc. 

It  would  he  -uselexs  to  expaliate  upon  erery  rude  &;nidafion 
which  priotbg  may  have  made  in  its  progress  since  the  first  in- 
vention of  letters,  ami  previous  to  its  application  to  the  making  of 
books ;  I  shall,  therefore,  mention  only  one  other  vestige  of  anti- 
quitj',  which,  from  the  principle  it  includes,  is  very  worthy  of 
observation ;  and  as  an  evidence  of  tlie  early  application  of  letterH 
to  the  purpomc  of  stamping  inscriptions,  it  will  doubtless  prove  un 
interesting  partJculur  to  the  admirers  of  the  art.  Tlic  relic  to 
which  I  allude,  is  one  that  was  fomu-rly  in  the  possession  of  the 
duke  of  Richmond,,  but  wliicb  ik  now  iu  the  British  Museum.  It 
is  a  metallic  signet,  or  Htanip,  engmved  in  such  a  way  as  to  be 
capable  of  producing  an  ellecl,  by  imprtiHsion,  similar  to  that  of 
printing  types  of  the  present  day  ;  inanmuch  n»,  all  the  letters  arc 
in  relief,  as  welt  as  the  border  or  rim.  The  metnl  on  which  the 
inscription  is  cut  i*  bras-i;  and  its  appcanuice  indicati^  gri-at 
antiqui^.    The  face  is  about  two  inches  long,  by  abopt  four-fifths 

*  The  PcjiaD^UEQ  wu  8  Cora mOQ- Hall,  in  which  the  Grecian  lenalar)  fcukd 
logetbvr,  and  eoUrUinedi  at  ihe  public  chnrge,  nich  u  hud  dcserrcd  wull  of  their 
country. 


I  MROI>UO-TIO  N. 


16 


of  an  inch  wiclr.  To  th«  back  of  it  is  attached  a  ring,  appaiontly 
for  the  pOTposc  of  its  bving  worn,  or  to  serre  aa  a  Itandle.  The 
in^ription  tH  compri§ixl  in  two  lines,  the  IcUors  of  which  are 
Roman  Cupituls  of  giood  proportioo,  though  not  spaced  or  divided 
'  M  as  b>  give  proper  dixtinction  to  the  iwvcnil  part«  of  the  inacrip- 
I '  lion,  vrhicb  is  revonwd,  and  wonld  ^ra,  in  ito'  impreseioQ,  nearly 
as  Jbllowa : 

CICAECUJ 
HEItMlAE.SN. 
which  ^  we  flbould  print  it.  in  the  modern  n-ay,  wotild  stand  thus : 
C.  I.CiECIUI  HERMIvE  SIGNUM. 
Caii  Jiilii  Caeilii  Hermis  Signum. 
'<  Gains  Jnlins  CaciUus  Uermias,  since  we  donot  lind  his  name 
"lianded  down  to  uh  by  any  other  means  than  by  hi«  <i\^\\,  ouuldi 
not.  it  is  presamed,  have  ranked  very  high  among  the  puhlic  cba- 
ntotrrs  of  his  time.  .  We  may  suppose  him  to  have  been  a  func- 
tionary of  some  Roman  office;  or.  perliaps,  no  other  than  a  private 
"wteward  who  ua«!  (he  signet  to  save  hims«If  (he  trouble  of  writing ; 
or,  which  is  e<)ually  probable,  to  supply  his  incapability  to  write 
ntaO.    But  the  very  circumatancc  of  his  being  a  peraonofno 
historical  notoriety  en^^ouragea  the  supposition  that  aimilai  tigiUa 
'  were  by  no  meanit  confined  to  tbc  hjgiior  order  of  Ronans. 

Its  formation,  and  the  ring  attache-d  to  it,  fully  ftuthorise  the 
bdief  that  it  was  designed  for  stamping  or  {Hinting  the  i^ignaturc 
it  contaiiw,  upon  parchment;  or  nome  other  fiexile  ^uhstauce ; 
as  it  is  not  at  all  calculated  for  intdting  an  impression  upon  lend 
or  uiy  kind  of  metal.  It  is  obscrve^l.  M-ith  justdimmminatioa,  in  the 
"deocription  given  of  this  signet  in  the  Philoeophienl  Transaetioox, 
"  that,  as  the  rim  and  letters  arc  aU  exuclly  of  the  name  height, 
and  as  the  field  of  it.  or  that  part  which  lias  been  cut  away,  ia 
Tery  rough,  itnd  uneven  in  ita  depth,  this  curious  vlaiiip  has  evi- 
dently been  nacd  for  making  an  improssioa  in  ink  on  aome  even 
siir^ire,  and  not  for  being  impresst-d  into  wax,  or  any  olhtr  ^oft 
substance:  for,  had  it  been  intended  for  tlie  latter  purpose,  llie 
field  would  certainly  have  l»een  rendered  aa  smooth  and  even  as 
possible."* — A  HonvewhatKimilarKtamp  of  bronze,  bearing  a  Greek 
I  inscription,  ia  in  llic  posseiision  of  the  Antiquarian  Society  of 
[Vewcattle-upon-Tync. 

•  va. »!.  No.  440.  p.  aea. 


16 


HISTORICA  L 


"  The  first  me  of  Printing  •  among  the  later  ages,  wm  by 
wooden  blocks  in  ihiii  very  roanner ;  and  it  was  not  till  long  after 
this  invention  that  we  learned  the  way  of  using  separate  types  for 
the  letters ;  and  these  were  then  called  typi  mobiles,  in  opposition 
to  the  blocks,  where  the  whc^e  p^e  was  contained  together,  which 
were  called  typijixi.  ThiB  signet  of  the  duke  of  Kichmond's,  which 
was  found  near  Rome,  is  truly  and  properly  one  of  those  typiji.xi, 
and  prints  off  its  impression  on  paper  with  our  modern  printer'^ 
ink,  as  well  as  any  set  of  letters  cut  in  this  manner  can  be  ex- 
pected to  perform.  This  seems,  therefore,  the  most  ancient  eam])Ie 
of  printing  that  we  know  of;  for,  by  the  appearance  of  the  metal, 
it  seems  to  be  of  the  Higher  Empire. 

"  It  is  plain,  by  this  stamp,  that  the  very  essence  of  printing 
was  known  to  the  Itomans ;  for  tliey  had  notliing  to  do  but  to 
have  made  a  stamp,  with  lines  three  or  four  times  as  long,  and 
contaimiig  twenty  lines  iriKtead  of  two,  to  have  formed  a  frame  of 
types  that  would  have  printed  a  whole  page." 

Those  who  have  lime  to  philosophise  upon  the  various  speci- 
mens of  ancient  clay -limiting,  imported  by  oriental  ttavellers,  and 
which  have  afforded  matter  of  so  much  interest  to  antiquarian 
connoisseurs,  will,  perhaps,  find  the  few  hints  aubmitted  in  the  pre- 
ceding pages,  calculated,  in  some  measure,  to  assist  the  prosecu- 
tion of  their  inquiries  into  the  use  of  those  relics.  I  might  have 
extended  this  subject  much  further  than  t  hare  done,  by  men- 
tioning other  relative  lucts,  and  by  entering  into  the  speculative 
arguments  which  they  severally  might  have  iumiiUied :  but  ray 
particular  object  required  only  the  examination  of  such  broad  nnd 
conspicuous  traces  as  led  to  a  fountain-head  of  that  art  which  hog 
proved  of  such  signal  consequence  to  the  moral  world ;  and  the 
origin  of  which  I  set  out  to  explore  ^  the  express  intent 
of  what  has  been  adduced  in  this  preliminary  section,  was 
to  show,  that  previous  to  the  invention  of  books  recourse  was 
had  in  the  earliest  times  to  a  species  of  printing,  of  extraordinary 
durability,  for  the  purpose  of  commemorating  those  things  wbicllj 
it  was  moat  desirable  should  be  known  and  recollected. 

*  Ee«"»  Cydop^Aiiiclo  "  PrinUog." 


T  Y  P  O  G  Tl  A  P  H  r  A. 

i*/«r  fit « 


rt 


£*ci  0/  thete  vonldform  Ire  page*  in  a  CilnfMc  towt,  icing /oldrd  iaci  to  tad  m  lie  crt 


\o/l!ir  m'uUdt  comftrlumt.     Tie  liitet  are  rwrf  ttoiemf^nlt,  aurf  i/yrt  «/  »Ar  ri^'W  Aoitrf  etinuiit. 


INTRODUCTION. 


17 


SECTION    n. 

Oriflm  ofPfiiiling  conuecled  mth  the  idea  o^  fc/rming  Book^—Divuitm  ^ 
Iku  nibjttt  inio  TtfQ  Period*. 

FIRST  PERIOD.— ty  Me  inrailioa  of  et/mfiolx  or  ^/tgura,  mii/i  mordt, 
tKgnwtd  CM  bloeit — Fimguerra — Earlieit  prints  from  blocks — Mode  tf 
Maifitig  iufprtitioiu  at  thai  earl^  lime — Suiieqaenl  tiaget  of  hlaci-en- 
grating— n'oilgemut A — Alkrri  Durtr — Hol/iein — Original  Spfctmen* 
ofDarrr — CArvrnJogicat  viem  qf  the  Four  iiraml  .Slepx  of  /Ac  Jrl— 
BocAm  o/"  Itnagr*  with  and  without  Icxt — Dcxcriptimi  of  tli£  "  Biilia 
Paiiprrum" — Detcriptiim  of  the  "  Spectilum  Humana  Salvalionit." 

SECOND  PERIOD— .VonfnAfr  Tiipet—Gutatberg—faH  or  Fmut 
—Sdioe0er—fVork$  tstculfd  bg  Ihcte  Artittt — Ctaimt  in  favour  ^ 
Haerlfm  JHceitioa  tn  favour  of  Gnlenbcrg:,  Schorffrr  and  Fuxl — 
Bf^  viert  <^  lie  Rite,  Progress,  and  Di^uxiaa  of  Ihe  Art  in  Europe 
m  ikrJiftemA,  uxttmth,  and  nmenttmlh  ceniurin — Uiextfntion  to  the 
£m(  InditM,  Tran^uebar,  Itutsia,  and  Africa — Btii^oui  ExtaklUhmmix 
great  prvnoteri  of  lie  Arl—Iirviva!  of  Grrek  Liieratun — first  ap- 
pmrance  of  Nattpapen,  Magasinea,  Rrvifiet,  Annual  Renter*,  4«- 
— General  Etdopum  tm  the  Art  %  fhr.  late  Earl  ^  Stanhope. 

J.N  ginog  a  coocis«  history  of  the  art  of  Book-pnntii^,  it  will 
be  propLT  to  view  its  progretts  as  funning  two  distinct  periods  : 

Thv  First^Tttat  during  which  rude  attempts  were  made  to 
convey  the  ideas  intended  to  be  imparled  by  means  of  symbolii, 
or  figurative  rcpreKeDtatioits  of  the  ideas  themselveit,  accompanied 
by  OGcajuonal  letteni  ai>d  words  resembhi^  ihv  band-writing  of 
tlMMC  times ;  which  models,  being  cut  or  engraved  on  blocks  of 
wood,  in  the  manner  of  pages,  served  to  multiply,  in  fac-nmile,  as 
many  copies  as  were  required.  Models  of  this  kind  were  totally 
inapplicable  to  any  other  i<lea«  or  oubjects  than  those,  in  paiti- 
cvlar,  for  which  they  were  expressly  designed. 

The  Second — ^Tliat  period  firom  which  the  art  took  its  first  step 
towarda  geoeral  utility  and  perfection,  by  the  invention  of  move- 
able chamclers  or  letters  which  were  applicable  to  tht-  fomuttion 
of  every  word  rec|uired  to  be  conveyed  by  Bpe«ch  or  writing — to 
every  variety  of  sound — and  to  the  representation  of  ereiy  idea; 

c 


M 


H  I  STORIC AL 


tad  thifi  slate  of  general  utility  and  perfection  having  been  ac- 
complished in  tlie  most  consummate  degree  of  escelteace,  the  art 
has  been,  with  mucli  propriety,  denominated 

TYPOGRAPHY. 


§  I.— FIRST  PERIOD. 

The  Origin  of  the  art  of  engraving  upon  Wood  is  w  fiur  con- 
nected with  the  object  of  the  present  inquiry,  as  huving,  doubtlesa, 
suggested  those  principleR  whicl)  led  ultimately  to  the  invention 
of  Printing.  But,  independent  of  this  important  consideration, 
wood-engraving  is  a  subject  of  primary  interest  to  every  mind 
disposed  to  contemplate  philosophically  the  manual  and  fine 
arts  as  e«sentinlly  aiding  the  progress  of  the  higlier  sciences. 
Mr.  Ottley,  in  hi»  "  Inquiry  into  the  Origin  and  early  History  of 
EngYaving  upon  Copper  ond  Wood"  (to  which  work  I  beg  to 
recommend  the  attention  of  every  one  who  may  not  already  have 
experienced  the  delight,  amusement,  and  instruction  it  is  calcu- 
lated to  nflbrd).  has  given  a  ma.<iterly  sketch  of  the  in^t  stages 
of  these  branches  of  the  line  arts.  There  is  also  another  volume 
worthy  of  being  here  mentioned,  as  containing  a  fund  of  valuable 
matter  relative  to  the  subject  before  as,  by  which  the  IrentiMC  of 
Mr.  Ottley  has  been  considerably  cmbcUiKhed ;  and  to  which,  in 
»  »ul>so(iufnt  chapter,  I  tihall  have  occasion  fretinently  to  refer, 
liJUUDely,  that  of  Papillon,*  a  profetMr  of  eminence  in  the  art  of 
engraving,  who  was  instructed  in  it  by  his  father,  and  who,  from 
en  early  period  of  his  life,  began  to  collect  materials  for  the  history 
of  his  favourite  art-i* 

"  The  origin  of  Engraving  on  Wood,"  says  Mr.  Ottlej-,J  "  like 
thatof  many  other  useful  arts,  is  obscured  by  clouds,  which  the 
learned  have  in  vain  laboured  to  dispel.  The  want  of  evidence. 
Contemporaneous,  or  nearly  contemporaneous,  with  the  truth  sought, 
has  hitherto  rendered  every  attempt  for  its  attainment  unavail- 
ing ;  and  conjecture  and  hypothesis  must  still  be  employed  to  fill 
th(!  chasms  which  proofs  cannot  be  found  to  occupy.     That  it  is 

*  Papillon,  Tniu  Ui»teiique,<io.de  IsGravurecDBou  ave.  ParU,  1766. 
t  Ollley,  i.p.  33,  •  ibul.  p.S. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Id 


of  Aaiatic  original  appeani  to  be  the  best-fonoded  opioion;  and  if 
the  name  of  its  inventor  is  destined  ever  to  be  known,  it  in  most 
|»robable  that  it  will  be  found  among  the  records  of  Eaitern  nn- 
tions.  Of  all  the  nations  with  which  we  ore  acquainted,  China 
seems  to  have  the  best  claim  to  the  inv«tilian.  It  is  well  known 
that  the  Chinese,  in  writing  their  language,  do  not  dettcribe  worda 
by  mvans  of  a  combination  of  letters,  each  expressive  of  a  jmnicu- 
lar  HOund,  ax  is  tlte  case  in  European  languages ;  but  that  they 
represent  each  word  of  their  endleMx  vocabulary  by  one  distinct 
character  aerving  to  indicate  it  alone ;  if,  indeed,  those  characters 
can  properly  be  termed  tlie  representations  of  wordit,  which  are 
often,  irulividiuilly,  expressive  of  a  sentiment  that  could  not,  in 
speaking,  be  expressed  without  the  assistance  of  many  words. 
The  prodigious  number  of  these  characters,  amounting,  according 
to  Mnnc  accounts,  to  eighty  thousand,  renders  it  impracticable  for 
them  to  print  their  books  with  moveable  types.  To  cast  then) 
separately  wouU)  be  an  endless  undertaking;  and,  were  it  done, 
by  Cur  tlic  gn-atcr  part  of  them  would  be  of  very  rare  occurroncff, 

The  method  they  pursue,  is  as  follows  :  The  work  intended  to 
be  printed  it  traitacribed  by  a  careful  writer  upon  thin  tramtpa- 
rent  paper.  The  engraver  glues  each  of  these  written  sheets,  with 
it*  face  downwards,  upon  a  smooth  tablet  of  pear  or  apple-tree,  or 
some  other  hard  wood ;  and  then,  with  gravers  and  other  instru- 
ments, he  cuta  the  wood  away  in  all  those  parts  upon  which  he 
finds  nothing  trac«d ;  thus  leaving  the  transcribed  characters 
ready  for  printing.  In  this  manner  he  prepares  as  many  blockia 
w  there  arc  written  pages.* 

"  In  printing,  the  Chinc«c  do  not  use  a  press,  as  we  do  in  Eu- 
rope ;  the  delicate  nature  of  their  paper  would  not  admit  of  it ; 
when  once,  however,  the  blocks  ore  engraved,  the  paper  is  cut, 
and  the  ink  is  ready,  oite  man,  says  du  Ilalde,  with  his  brush  can, 
without  fatigue,  print  ten  thousand  sheets  in  a  day.f 

"  The  block  to  be  printed  must  be  placed  level,  and  firmly  fixed. 
The  nan  must  hare  two  hrushes ;   one  of  them  of  a  stifier  kind. 

*  J.  B.  <Ju  iUldn'x  "  DMcnpiian,  Sec.  dc  I'F.mpire  <!•  Is  Chine ;"  4te.  ITSO, 
Mr.  iL  p.  S09 ;"  w  qiMUd  by  Mr.  OtUejr,  p.  6 — 8. 

t  "  Du  mUk/aaHa'  Had  tlii*  number  been  dated  in  figur«i.  1  «hoitld  have 
ginn  Ibc  ptinlM  credit  fat  having  iDlroduced  a  cipher  extraonltnitrj,  in  honour 
ofOuneic  iadiuiry.    The  accoubl  ■»  ahMlutel;  incicdiblc, 

C  » 


s« 


HISTORICAL 


I 


which  he  cun  hold  in  his  hand,  anci  use  at  either  end.  He  dipn  it 
into  the  ink,  and  ruha  the  block  with  it.  taking  c^re  not  to  wet  it 
too  much,  or  to  leave  it  too  dry ;  if  it  were  wetted  too  mtidi,  the 
chariicters  would  be  slurred  ;  if  too  little,  they  would  not  print. 
When  the  block  is  once  got  into  a  proper  slate,  he  can  print  three 
or  four  sheets  following,  without  dipping  hie  brush  into  the  ink. 

"  The  second  brush  is  used  to  rub  over  the  paper,  with  a  small 
degree  of  pressure,  that  it  may  take  the  impression  :  thie  it  does 
easily,  for,  not  being  sized  with  allum,  it  receives  the  ink  the  in- 
stant it  comes  in  contact  with  it.  It  is  only  necessary  that  the 
brush  shoidd  be  passed  over  every  part  of  the  sheet  with  a  greater 
or  smaller  degree  of  pressure,  and  repeated  in  propor^on  as  the 
printer  lind.t  there  is  more  or  less  ink  upon  the  block.  This  brush 
IB  soft,  and  of  an  oblong  form." 

According  to  Chinese  chronology,  the  art  of  printing  was  dis- 
covered in  China  about  60  years  before  die  Christian  era,  under 
the  reign  of  Ming  Tsong  I.  tlie  second  emperor  of  the  Tartarian 
dynasty;  the  art  of  paper-making  about  145  years  afterwards,  b^ 
fore  which  period  they  had  been  accustomed  to  transcribe,  or  print 
Iheir  writings,  in  rolumea  of  silk  or  cloth,  cut  into  th«  form  of 
leaves.  • 

The  earliest  document  concerning  wood-engraving  in  Europe, 
is  given  by  Papillon;  but  this  authority  has  given  rise  to  much 
controversy  among  the  critics,  led  by  ileineken  on  one  side,  and 
ZdJii  on  the  other,  of  which  latter  Mr.  Ottley  speaks  in  terms  of 
much  reHpect.+  Papillon  gives  tlie  glory  of  the  invention  to  two 
noble  personages,  now  familiarly  called  The  Two  Cdnio.  They 
were  twin  brother  and  sister,  the  first  children  of  the  son  of  the 
Count  di  Cunio,  which  he  had  by  a  noble  and  beautiful  Veronese 
lady,  allied  to  the  f»mily  of  Pope  Honorius  IV.  Their  work  was  a 
representation,  in  tngbt  pieces,  of  the  actions  of  Alexander  the 
Great,  with  Latin  verses.     The  time  of  execution,  about  1285. 

Mr.  Ottley  gives  <k  statement  of  the  Argument  on  both  sides  of 
the  question,  as  to  tiie  authenticity  of  thetie  non-exiating  docu- 
ments, and  concludes,  "  Tlius  mucli  for  Papitlon's  interesting 
narrative  respecting  the  two  Cunio;  »  document — for  «o,  I  think, 
I  may  now  tenn  it — front  which  we  learn,  that  engravii^  in  wood 
wan  practised  as  early  as  the  thirteenth  centuht,  in  those 
•  Du  Uald*,  IS  (juolcd  by  Otllcy,  p.  0,  t  P'  '<•• 


INTllODUCTION. 


SI' 


p«ts  of  Itiily,  ul  least,  which  bonier  upon  iht  Gulph  of  Venice. 
>  ..  »  .  The  di«(ancc  between  thia  epoclt  of  wood-engTaviiig,  and 
the  next  of  which  wc  have  ajiy  record,  is,  iniJeed,  funiiiihihle. 
TtDw  Duy,  perh»p«,  rcstorv  those  Uuks  of  the  chain  which  are  at 
present  w-antJug."* 

It  u  not.  however,  a  little  remarkable,  that  the  next  "  links  of 
the  chain,"  are  tlie  upplicntion  of  tlie  priuciples  already  developed 
of  (hia  important  art  to  purposes  more  of  trifiing  and  amusement 
thanof  general  utility;  namely,  for  the  making  of  Playing  Cards^ 
to  pa&s  away  the  time  of  a  king.  Thuit  tlie  document  coming 
uext  in  chronological  order,  bears  date  13Q'2,  relative  lo  Card» 
made  fijr  Charlea  VI,  which  has  been  found  in  a  casual  entry  in  a 
Kgi«t«T  of  acoounU  of  the  French  court  of  tliat  |>eriod.  It  ap- 
pean  from  thin,  that  the  charge  was  Itfty-fiix  aols  for  three  [)ackH 
of  cards  of  three  distinct  sortit ;  and  tlie  argument  drawn  from  this, 
in  support  of  (heir  having  been  engraved,  itt  grounded  upon  the 
price  paid  being  wholly  inadequate,  even  in  those  days,  unless 
they  were  first  printed  from  outline  engravings,  and  aflemarda 
gill  nud  coloured  by  hand ;  altiiougb.  no  doubt,  with  more  than  an 
ordinaty  d«gr«c  of  care,  as  ihcy  were  for  the  king'a  use-f 

'flierc  is  a  kiikl  of  negative  proof  that  Cards  were  not  known 
very  long  antecedent  to  that  period,  from  another  French  manu< 
script  of  1338  and  1344,  highly  illuminated  with  representationn 
of  every  gome  and  sport  of  that  age,  but  which  gives  no  repre- 
sentation of  any  thing  like  Curd-playing  ;|  but,  in  a  French 
romance  finished  in  1341,  a  familiar  mention  is  made  of  cards, 
which  has  given  rise  to  a  conjecture  tliat  tlicy  were  manufactured 
in  the  manner  above  mentioned,  in  France,  early  in  the  fourtctntli 
century  4 

We  come  now  to  more  authentic  records,  and  positive  datcii  ( 
and  fint,  a  decree  of  the  government  of  Venice,  dated  Oct.  llth, 
1441.  which  refers  to  "  the  great  quantity  of  playing-canis,  ai»] 
coloored  figure)!  printed,  which  are  ntade  out  of  Venice ;  to  which 
evU  it  in  necessary  to  apply  some  remedy,  in  order  that  the  artists, 
who  are  a  greut  many  in  family,  may  find  encouragement  rather 
ihaaforeiguera  •"—"  fn>m  this  time  in  future,  i»o  work  of  tbe  said  art, 
that  is  printed  or  painted  on  cloth,  or  on  paper,  ....  and  playing- 
cards,  atid  whatever  work  of  the  said  art  is  done  with  a  brusli  and 


ou.p.u.     t^<^■  ip.rt.a. 


»i».«- 


M 


i^HISTORIC  A  L 


prilMdt"^  &c.  &c.  Thia  appears  fair  ai^unient  that  wood-engrav- 
ing, and  printing  from  those  engravings,  waK  practised  at  Venice, 
at  least  as  early  as  the  oommenceraent  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
since  it  woidd  ha?e  taken  a  period  of  thirty  or  forty  years  to 
establish  a  new  invention  of  beneficial  commerce,  affording  means 
of  subsistence  to  a  body  of  artists,  who  had  been  opposed  by 
foreign  competition;  and  to  bring  the  trade  to  such  a  state  of 
decay,  as  to  call  for  legislutive  enactment  for  ensuring  its  future 
support. 

The  Venetians  were  the  first  European  nation  who  obtained 
any  consideration  as  a  naval  and  commercial  power.  Their  con- 
nections with  Asia  were  so  firmly  established,  that,  so  early  as 
1189,  adistrictof  Constantinople  was  allotted  to  them,  and  they 
I  extended  their  commercial  relations  even  to  the  extreme  parts  of 
Asia.  It  is,  therefore,  not  presuming  beyond  the  bounds  of 
probability  to  suppose  that  tbey  acquired  tlie  art  of  engravii^ 
by  the  facilities  of  intercourse  thus  afforded  with  Uie  people  of 
Tartary,  Thibet,  and  China.  "  The  use  of  cards,  therefore,"  as 
Mr.  Ottley  eays,  "  although  it  does  not  appear  to  have  given 
rise  to  the  invention  of  the  art,  powerfully  operated  towards  its 
further  promulgation ;  and  is,  on  that  account,  in  a  considerable 
degree  connected  with  its  eurly  history."* 

If  now  my  reader  wii^hex  to  pursue  an  inquiry  so  highly  inte- 
resting, I  must  refer  him  to  Mr.  Ottley'a  work,  on  the  Early  Use 
of  Playing  Cards.  I  have  already  trespassed,  I  fear,  fur  beyond 
what  some  may  think  necessary  to  my  purpose,  yet  I  would  fain 
claim  patience  for  a  short  notice  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the 
art  of  engraving  on  metal  plates,  which  ultimately  led  to  the 
sister  profession  of  typography.  Copper-plate  Piunting. 

In  about  1450  lived  Maso  Finiguerra.  a  goldsmitli  and 
engraver  of  Florence.  The  engravings,  in  ttitfh,  executed  by 
him  on  silver  plate  for  the  service  of  the  churches,  as  well  na 
other  omanK-nts,  Kmoll  statues,  &c.,  appear  to  have  been  of  the 
most  finialii-d  and  beautiful  description ;  sometimes  so  very 
minute  that  in  u  surfaci-  not  much  exceeding  the  sbse  of  the  palm 
of  the  hand  a  composition  of  tliirty  figures  was  comprised. 
Some  of  his  work,  on  pieces  of  the  sacred  plate  called  Paxe*, 
were  remaining,  in  1732.  in  the  church  of  St.  Giovanni,  at  Flo- 
rence.    Of  course,  like  other  engraving  on  plate,  his  was  only 

•  Olt  i.  63. 


INTRODUCTION. 


99 


fiw  (lie  purpOAo  of  oninmenting  each  piece  i  and  it  vnM  pre- 
sented to  the  tye  of  the  spectator  in  the  Hame  view  as  any  other 
dimwing  or  writing ;  hut,  previous  to  Uie  finishing  of  hia  pieces,  it 
itt  clearly  a»certaiDi-d,  that  the  artist,  in  order  to  judge  whether  hia 
design  waa  perfect,  took  an  impressioD,  or  mould,  with  very  fine 
eortli,  upon  which  be  caat  melted  sulphur,  and  thus  ohtaincd  h 
fac-timiU  or  stereo-cast  of  the  original.  But  he  did  more — he 
hid  the  foundutioo  of  tJic  art  of  Plate  Printing ;  for  he  took  q% 
ON  PAFBB,  PBIWT*  of  his  engraringe.  These  proc«sses  were 
effected  previouK  to  tlie  finiidiing  and  ])erfecting  of  his  work,  by 
the  method  which  reuiaiiit  to  be  now  descnbc-d,  and  from  which 
ibey  are  called  "  Engravings  in  niello." 

£vcry  atroke  of  th«  burin  *  was  Blltid,  by  means  of  fusion,  with 
a  black  metallic  composition,  called  nUllo,  which  became  as  hard 
as  the  pbte  itiielf,  and,  bearing  a  fine  polish,  produced  every 
■bade  tod  effect  of  a  beautiful  drawing.  Various  cxpcrimentit 
have  ahown,  that  tAer  this  oompoeition  was  once  fixed,  no  art,  but 
wfatt  would  fqually  destroy  thv  engraving  itself,  could  be  able 
wholly  to  remove  iL  The  su/pkurs  and  the  priHli  must,  conse< 
queutly  have  been  coeval  with  the  artist  himself.  Of  these 
sulphurs  two  are  yet  remaining,  and  several  of  the  prints,  un- 
doubted onginals  from  the  hands  of  Maao  Finiguorra,  as  reasons 
herwifter  to  be  stated  will  decide. 

The  impressions  of  "  The  Assumption,"  one  now  in  the  Na- 
tional Intilitutc  at  Paris,  and  one  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Otiiey, 
uiford  sufficient  evidence  in  themselves  tltat  they  were  taken  from 
a  plate  engraved  as  a  perfect  picture.  Thus,  several  small  scroll 
inscriptions  have  ail  the  characters  reversed,  or  reading  from  right 
to  left,  and  the  little  figures  playing  on  stringed  instruments,  us 
tbe  guitar,  fiddle,  &c.,  arc  using  the  left  hand.  The  impressions 
on  ftulphiir  must  have  had  an  intermediate  mould,  for  tliey  are 
right  to  the  eye,  and  the  most  minute  examination  has  not  left  a 
doubt  of  both  having  been  taken  from  the  same  original,  previously 
to  its  being  filled  witli  nieUo,  as  the  finishing  process ;  after  which 
AOae  conld  possibly  be  taken,  for  tlic  reaitons  before  stated.  Tliat 
these  sulphurs  were  held  in  Jiigh  estimation,  as  facsimHa  of  a 
beautifol  origmal,  is  proved  from  those  remaining  having  been 

*  IW  burin,  u  oietl  bf  engnren,  \»  fonocd  bf  n  Mioare  t>ar  of  »eel,  cut  ob- 
BqMly  M  a  poiat  ftnn  an  asgle,  to  that  ti  mutt  ntcamtity  clusi  iu  way  on  Vxh 
•,  u  ths  aniti  iiuiiln  ibe  peioi. 


94  HISTO  RICAL 

preserved  with  thv  greatest  care  in  deep  frames,  or  tabcroacleB, 
tichly  carved  uid  gilt.  It  appears,  utso,  that  they  were  filled,  in 
like  manner,  witli  a  black  compoaitJon,  iMit  of  a  softer  suimtance, 
in  order  to  present  a  facsimile  of  tJic  original ;  or  to  prove  to  th« 
artist  whether  any  thing  waa  wanting  to  complete  the  deaign. 
Some  have  affirmed,  that  the  impressions  on  paper  have  been 
formed  ut  a  more  subsequent  ]>eriod,  from  the  Bulphiir^ ;  but  the 
fragile  nature  of  the  material  will  be  aufficleot  refutation  of  euch 
an  idea  to  any  one  acquainted  with  the  power  required  to  take  off 
an  impreasion  from  the  most  common  engraving,  tn  the  ab&ence 
of  a  machine,  or  press,  for  effecting  such  a  purpose,  nothing  less 
than  the  whole  power  of  a  mun,  exerted  upon  a  roller,  could  take 
off  even  a  slight  impression,  and  even  such  a  power  roust  have 
crushed  the  sulphur  to  atoms. 

The  earliest  print  from  a  wood  block  of  which  we  have  any 
certain  date,  is  now  in  the  collection  of  carl  Spencer.  The  repre- 
aentation  is  of  St.  Christopher  carrying  the  infant  Saviour  across 
the  sea,  the  date  1423.  It  was  discovered  by  Heineken,  in  one 
of  the  most  aiKient  oonventa  in  Germany,  the  Chartreuse  at 
Buxheim,  near  MemmingeD,  pasted  within  one  of  the  covers  of  a 
Latin  manuscript  of  tlie  year  1417.  Mr.  Ottley  and  Mr.  Dibdin 
have  both  given  Jac-timila  of  this  interesting  specimen  of  wood 
engraving ;   it  has  an  inscription  at  the  bottom : 

Criff^brH  fsrinn  bit  fnacunqnt  tufrf^, 
HtU  lumyt  bit  msitt  main  nan  morirrW. 

Which  may  be  thus  rendered 

Ib  wbaUMver  day  Ihou  tatX  iha  liktaiMi  of  !^t.  Chriniopher, 
.In  (bat  Mtue  i»y  thou  will,  st  Imst,  ttmn  dtath  no  evil  blow  incui. 

M.cccc.xxm. 

Another  wood  print,  representing  "  The  Armunctation,"  said  to 
be  the  tindoubtctl  production  of  the  same  artist,  but  evidently  exe> 
cuted  with  an  improved  hniid  ;  and  a  third,  of  the  "  Martyrdom  of 
St.  Sebasttnn,"  together  with  one  or  two  oUiers,  by  the  hands  of 
German  wood-engravers,  not  so  accurately  described,  will  bring 
me  from  the«e  singly-printed  and  coloured  prints  to  the  advanced 
step  of  Block  Book-printing. 

The  impression,  or  printing  of  these  block  pages,  has  evidently 
been  effected  by  friction.    Tlits  waa  the  mode  by  which  all  th« 


INTRODUCTION. 


tt 


eariy  prioting  wa  executed,  luul  then  U  good  reanon  to  beiiere 
that  the  paper  ms  often  opplicd  in  its  dry  state.*  "  lite  itliimng 
appearance  of  the  backs  of  Ihoee  old  wood-engravings  which 
were  taken  off  by  frictUD,  is,  I  think,  a  strong  evidence  that  the 
paper  vnx  commonly  uited  diy :  wet  paper  could  hardly  have 
supported  the  riokivce  of  the  friction  which  appears  to  have  been 
applied,  and  woidd  not,  I  thiidc,  have  been  capable  of  receiving 
•ach  a  polish,  "t 

"  The  method  adopted  in  printing  wood-cogravings  of  taints 
sad  other  subjects  was  ancienliy  the  same  as  that  uiied  in  the 
manufstctare  of  cards  .  .  .  the  friction  ofn  rubber,  mode  of  hair, 
or  of  pieces  of  cloth,  was  then  applied  to  the  paper,  which  was 
thus  nibbed  backwards  and  forwards  till  the  impression  of  the 
engiaving  was  transferred  to  the  paper.  The  traces  of  this  ope- 
ntton  will  readily  be  discorered  by  any  person  who  examines  our 
ancient  wood  prinU,  and  the  old  hooka  of  devotional  repiesenta- 
tions,  printed  only  on  one  side  of  the  leaf;  the  back  of  the  paper 
being  generally  found  polished,  and  sometimes  soiled  by  the 
process  of  rubbing  off  the  tmprcsBion.'t 

A  similar  process  is  used  at  the  present  day  by  our  artists  in 
wood-engraving,  by  which  sucli  exquisite  proofs  of  their  work 
are  given  us  as  put  to  shame  the  utmost  efforts  of  our  press  in 
working  prints  j  and  particiJarly  when  they  arc  worked  along 
with  type.  Er^rarers,  umiting  only  two  or  three  specimens,  cat) 
lay  on  the  ink  with  small  delicate  balls  made  of  satin,  beating 
repeatedly  till  the  line*  arp  equally  coloured,  and  even  varying 
the  beating  to  the  \-arious  shades  of  the  engraving.  They  next 
examine  the  paper  (which  is  of  that  description  called  India, 
chiefly  imported  from  China)  U}  detect  any  inequaUtics  on  thu 
surface,  which,  if  found,  are  carefully  picked  out  by  the  graver, 
or  pen-knife ;  then,  laying  it  cautiously  on  the  engraving,  they 
rub  over  every  line  with  a  hard  tool,  and  giving  to  the  heavier 
lines  and  dark  shades  an  additional  portion  of  friction,  they  bring 
up  the  various  tints  to  the  greatest  degree  of  i>erfection.§  This 
they  are  enabled  to  do  by  thr  Irunsparency  of  the  paper,  aided 
by  their  Judgment  as  artists;  ihe  sligfateat  touch  of  the  tool 
beii^  sufficient  to  cause  the  acAour  to  ap[)ear  through  the  paper, 

•  Ott.  i.  34.       t  Ibid.        t  Ucinckcn,  as  quowd  by  Mr.  Otilcy,  i.  81. 
S  Ibii  proom  musi  doI  be  tmd  too  otua,  n  h  wmiU  soon  bate  *n  uyurious^ 
daet  upoa  tha  Aoet  liaes  of  Uic  wood. 


98 


HISTORICAL 


and  enable  them  to  judge,  ftom  the  Kveme,  when  every  tiot  is  per- 
fected. Another  advantage  in  thb  process  is,  that  the  colour 
will  appear  entirely  on  the  surface,  without  any  distortions  of  the 
proportions  Jkim  the  nhito  parts  having  been  fotx^ed,  by  impres- 
sion at  the  back,  into  the  hollow  parts  of  the  cut,  since  the  tooth, 
or  burnisher,  wilt  touch  or  press  upon  those  parts  only  which  are 
meant  to  impart  u  colour  Ui  the  paper ;  and  also  (a  no  less  mate- 
rial point)  will  be  certain  lo  tonch  those  parts,  notwithstanding 
any  deviation  of  the  sur^c  of  the  block  from  a  true  plane.  This 
ia  a  |>eTfection  we  can  never  arrive  at  in  press-work,  although 
aimed  at  by  dry  parchment  tyiupsns  tightly  stretched,  with 
glazed  papers,  silk,  satin,  &c.,  in  Ueu  of  cloth  or  blanket ;  Hince 
the  pressure  applied,  supposing  it  to  be  perfectly  equal,  or 
brought  up  by  overlays,  will  inevitably,  after  every  iteration  of 
impression,  cause  the  protnidiiig  Lines  to  indent,  and  the  hollows 
to  protrude,  upon  any  substance,  be  it  what  it  may,  lying  between 
th«  block  and  the  platten,  and  thus  impart  a  similar  effect  to  the 
print:  this  will  again  have  to  be  pressed  flat,  and  be  very  likely 
to  produce  distortion  both  of  tlie  whites  and  the  blacks. 

I  am  very  well  aware  tlmt  in  some  engravings  an  artist  who 
I  been  used  to  cutting  for  the  letter-pieHi*  will  be  enabled  to 
obviate  a  considerable  piirt  of  tliis  inconvenience,  or  imperfection, 
by  cutting  away  tlie  surface  of  tl»e  block,  and.  upon  the  concave 
parts  of  the  surface,  engraving  the  lighter  shades  and  vanishing 
points ;  but  it  is,  in  all  cartes,  at  extreme  ha^tird  of  the  effect,  and 
can  never  be  attempted  where  the  design  ia  drawn  upon  the  block 
by  a  superior  artist,  who  must  be  followed  by  the  engraver,  every 
line  and  dot  being  required  to  be  left  as  it  is  found  drawn.    Such 

1  was  the  case  with  the  Portraits  in  this  work.  They  have  been 
ftdmired  by  very  eminent  judges  of  the  Fine  Arts,  and  thought  so 
superior  as  to  have  been  esteemed  the  precursors  of  a  new  sra  in 
tlic  art,  when  seen  in  the  engraver's  specimens  rubbed  off  on 
tinted  China  paper.  But  1  tremble  for  the  result,  even  by  tha 
most  careful  mode  of  Letter-press  impression.  Notwitlitttandiug 
every  expense  of  havii«;  a  pre«s  made  on  purpose — tlie  cuts 
being  worked  separately  from  tlie  type — and  unlimited  time 
allowed  for  working  off— still,  the  utmost  anxiety  prevaiU.  lest  all 
pOHsible  justice  should  not  be  done  to  tlio  tnlenU-«  of  the  designer 
aud  the  engraver,  and  the  honour  of  our  art  be  not  adequately 

enhanced. 


INTRODUCTION. 


97 


1^  style  of  trt  which  was  practi»«l  by  th«  most  iu)oi«nt 
eiq^ren  cm  wood,  was  extremely  ftimpte.  The  de«ign»  firom 
which  they  worked  were  littJe  more  ll^ian  outlineti ;  such  aa  it  was 
cuKtonury  to  prepare  for  lliose  who  painted  on  glass.  The 
ei^rared  blocks  furnished  the  lineaments  of  the  figures,  and  the 
■Uumitiist  supplied  the  rest.  By  degrees  a  few  light  hatchings 
were  introduced,  thinly  scattered  upon  the  folds  of  the  draperies, 
and  other  parta  of  the  figures  ;  and  occasionally,  where  the  open- 
ing of  a  door,  or  a  window,  or  the  mouth  of  a  cavern  were  to  be 
expressed,  the  block  was  k-f%  untouched  that  it  might  print  block 
in  such  places,*  and  thereby  diminish  tlic  task  of  tlie  colourist. 

It  was  soon  diecoTered  that  with  further  labour  of  the  wood 
cngTvvcr  much  more  might  be  done  in  this  way.  It  wa»  easy  to 
represent  the  figure  of  Lucifer  with  its  appropriate  blackness,  and 
Kt  die  sune  time  to  express  the  internal  markings  of  his  body  and 
limbs  hj  means  of  thin  white  lines,  hollowed  out  in  the  block.f 
The  omamental  borders,  which  often  surrounded  the  devotional 
cuts  of  those  times,  were  rendered  more  attractive  to  the  eye  by 
the  opposiUon  of  broad  white  and  black  lines ;  and  sometimes  in- 
termediate spaces  of  greater  extent  were  enlivened  by  large  white 
dots,  cut  out,  or  perhaps  punched,  at  equal  distances  in  the  block; 
or  decorated  with  sprigs  of  foliage,  or  small  flowers,  relieved  by  a 
similar  process  upon  a  black  ground.  Gradations  of  shadow  next 
began  to  be  altcmplird  in  the  figures  and  other  parts  of  wood- 
engravit^,  by  means  of  white  dots,  differing  from  each  other  in 
their  magnitude  and  proximity,  according  to  the  degrees  of  dark- 
ness required.^  This  mode  of  finishing  engravings  in  wood  ap- 
pears to  have  been  practised  at  Mcntz,  among  other  places,  very 

*  See  the  cot  of  St.  Cbntiophn,  meatiooed  to  p.  34,  and  shown  in  /m- 
dmik,  by  Mt.  DiUin  and  Mr.  OtUey. 

t  S«e  abo  Ur.  Dihiia'g/ae'nmitt  at  ui  eagraving  or  Death  upon  a  black  llone, 
p.  03,  *oL  i.,  in  wbich  (lie  Hone  and  a  Raven  are  finely  depicted  in  till*  ronniiOT, 
•liile  tberemaindst  of  the  figure*  in  the  cut  Biuexecui«J  id  outline. 

1  Hi-.  OulqrdeMDttlgiTeanjrtpcciaieDofihukiQdofvrork,  tiui  his  deKrip- 
t)M  ia  UgUy  tnUrt»tuig.  Mi.  Dibdin  supplic*  iheone,  wiibout  iu  tlie  Uaal  ini«t- 
fsdng  with  Ike  oitkcr.  See  hi*  Dwam- 2nd  diy,  p.  Gl,Cii,aod  101,  &c.  I  mutt 
''"hBms  (aliliough  I  incur  th«  cchmk  of  want  v(  ia«t«  from  the  uniata  uf  the  pr«- 
MM  dojr)  tbat  th«M  apecklrd  black  gMiuidi  liave  to  ray  eye  a  very  plenring  effect, 
and  I  ihsn  take  aa  opportnnily  of  introducing  a  vigii«tte  to  »poak  in  tupport 
atmjofiiuam. 


S»  HISTORICAL 

MOO  mttet  die  uivcotiOD  of  typi^nphy,  and  ms  afienardx 
oocajtkmaUy  resofted  to  by  the  wood  engrarers  of  otber  couDtheH, 
Mfeidly  tbo*e  of  Pui* ;  where,  u  the  cJoae  of  the  6(teeiith  and  the 
cowmencwacot  of  Ibe  Bixteenth  century,  numerous  small  books  of 
derotioD  were  prioted  by  Antoiae  Venard,  Simoi)  Voetrc,  aad  others, 
in  which  the  border*  snnoaodiiig  the  pages  wtre  decorated  by 
figurns  very  delicately  engraved,  and  relieved  upon  a  black  ground 
■peck led  over,  wJtli  extreme  nicety  of  wurkmiuiBbip,  with  minute 
white  dots,  such  as  have  just  been  described.  These  innovutioos  in 
tiie  art  of  wood-en^ring,  were  sacb  w  involved  but  tittle  additional 
labour  or  difficulty  in  the  execution,  at  the  same  time  that  tlicy  were 
calculated  to  give  to  tlie  decorations  of  books  a  siievry  eH'ect ;  but 
the  artisU  of  Qennany  soon  found  them  to  be  incompatible  with 
the  piir)>ose  of  imitating,  by  wood  cuU,  the  appearance  of  their 
original  designit;  and  the  former  and  more  niiaple  method  was 
again  resorted  to. 

"  It  appeara  to  have  been  the  ancient  practice  of  those 
miuttcis  who  furnished  desigiiR  for  the  wood  engravers  to  work, 
from,  carefully  to  avoid  all  crow-hatchings,  which,  it  ia  probable, 
were  considered  as  beyond  the  power  of  the  xylographist  to  re- 
present. Wohlgemuth  perceived  that,  though  difficult,  this  was 
not  impofisible;  and  in  tlie  cutJt  of  the  Nuremberg  Chronicle,  the 
execution  of  whicb,  besides  furnisbing  the  designs,  he  doubtless 
superintended,  a  successful  attempt  was  fint  made  to  imitate  tlie 
bold  hatchings  of  a  pen-drawing,  crossing  each  other,  as  occasion 
prompted  the  designer,  in  various  directiotui.  To  him  belongs  tlie 
praine  of  having  been  the  first  who  duly  appreciated  the  ]K)went  of 
this  art  i  and  it  is  more  than  probable  that  he  proved  with  his  own 
band,  to  the  subordinate  artists  employed  under  him,  the  practica- 
bility of  that  style  of  workmanship  which  he  acquired. 

"  Engraving  in  wood  now  otiernd  inducements  to  its  practice, 
never  before  contemplated,  and  tlic  greatest  masters  saw  in  it  a 
sure  method  of  multiplying  their  liueiit  and  most  studied  designs. 
Durer,  as  I  Iiavc  already  said,  early  up]ilied  himself  to  the  study 
aiKl  further  advancement  of  an  art  which  at  once  promised  to  re> 
ward  his  luliount  with  fame  and  fortune,  oud  so  well  bad  nature 
tpiiilirird  litm  fur  the  tusk,  tlint  before  llie  termination  of  the 
lifleentli  ceutuiy  he  produced  bin  series  of  wood  cuts  of  the 
Apocalypse ;  a  work  which,  it  cannot  be  doubted,  was  received 


INTRODUCTION. 


!id 


Uiroughout  civilized  Europe  witb  ftatonishmviit  and  nnivcrsal 
BppUuRe."*  Albert  Durrr  and  Holbrin  became  the  great  nnd 
finished  artiHtH  of  the  xylographic  school,  towards  the  clow  of 
the  flfteeolb  centurj'.  Durer  was  a  native  of  Nuremberg,  bom  in 
theifear  1471.  Hid  father  wrut  a  goldsmith,  to  which  pTofeitsion, 
as  I  hare  already  shown,  we  are  indebted  for  the  art  of  printing 
from  eni^vings.  Albert's  genius  aspired  still  higher ;  and  at  the 
age  of  fifteen  he  was  placed  under  Wohlgemuth  to  study  the  arta 
of  design  and  painting;  he  continued  under  his  tuition  till  1490. 
vben  he  commenced  hix  Irawlg  for  further   improvement.     He 

''continued  abroad  for  four  y^-ar*  more,  when  he  returned,  and 
settled  himself  by  marrjing,  but  without  much  good  fortune  in 
bis  choice,  as  bis  wife  proved  an  adept  at  enas-balcJting  all  the 
renuiindcr  of  his  life.     In  1506,  we  find  him  a  painter  of  celebrity 

_»l  Venice ;  and  In  1620  he  travelled  in  the  Low  Countries,  In 
1624  he  returned  to  his  native  city,  where  he  continued  to 
pnctise  the  wioos  arts  of  which  he  became  so  ^at  a  master,  till 
hi»  death  in  152S— aged  57.  He  is,  perhaps,  the  first  instance  we 
have  in  bibltomanic  history  of  sulTering  under  the  fashion  ko  pre- 
valent in  later  days,  of  literary  piracy.  Marc  Antonio,  a  Venetian 
artiMt,  admiring  the  works  of  Albert,  immediately  imitated  them  on 
copper,  marking  Kf  his  ])Iates,  the  better  to  deceive,  with 
Albert's  cipher.  /d\,  I  had  an  opportunity,  within  a  few  days, 
of  bspecling  one  of  these  literary  foi^ries,  the  resemblance  to 
the  style  of  Albert  is  very  close. 

"  Albert  Durer,  even  in  his  life  time,  enjoyed  the  reputation  of 
being  the  gre«te«t  master  of  the  German  school.  Early  initiated 
into  tlte  »ecrets  of  arta  and  sciences,  he  was  at  once  a  painter,  an 
engraver,  a  sculptor,  an  arrhitect,  and  a  mathematician He 

_wiu*  on  tenna  of  intimacy  with  many  of  the  principal  artists  of  the 
e,  and  among  the  rest,  with  the  celebrateil  RaHaelle  Sanzio, 
nth  whom  he  made  a  frequent  interchange  of  prints  and  draw- 
ings ;  and  who  is  reported  to  have  always  spoken  of  his  abilities  in 
terms  of  high  commendation."t 

Mr.  Ottley  baa  been  enabled  to  give  a  rich  treat  to  those  who 
can  feci  an  interest  in  this  study,  by  presenting  in  bia  book, 
■|>ecimeQS  of  the  works  of  this  great  artist,  printed  prom  the 
orioinal  rlocxs  TiiEMscLVEs!  Tlicre  are  four,  vii.,  "The 
•  0«1*y,  p.  TH-5.  t  Ibid.  ii.  TH. 


» 


H ISTORI C AL 


last  Supper"—"  Christ  before  Pilate"—"  Christ  taken  down 
from  the  Cross"' — and  "  The  ABcensioo."  After  the  jealous  and 
doubting  eye  has  been  so  long  dwelling  on  the  bpautifiil  /"ae-sniJ/es 
given  in  Dibdin's  and  Oltley's  works,  1  know  of  nothing  which 
can  prove  ko  refreshing  as  the  sight  of  an  impression  from  the 
R£AL  and  TRUE  plnte  or  block,  of  a  venerated  artist.  The  paper, 
and  the  ink,  and  the  press-work  may  be  somewhat  different,  but 
there  is  a  seeming  sacredness  about  the  material  which  was 
touched  by  the  mortal  hand  of  the  artial  himself,  three  hundred 
years  since,  the  effect  of  which  ia  more  easy  to  be  conceived 
than  described. 

Holbein  was  no  less  a  finished  ortiHt  than  Durer:  he  designed 
and  engraved  on  wood  with  incredible  delicacy.  In  1538  the 
celebrated  "  Dance  of  Death"  was  printed  at  l.yonit,  Hmnll  4to, 
forty-one  cuts— J'acsimiia  of  "  The  Bride,"*  "  The  Nun,"  and 
"  The  Knight."t  are  given  by  Mr.  Dibdin  and  Mr.  Ottley  ;  the 
design  and  execution  are  moKt  beautiful.  Mr.  Ottley,  who  pos- 
eeMKeti  a  copy  of  the  firnt  edition  of  the  work,  describes  it  as 
printed  witli  the  greatest  cleameset  and  brilliancy  of  effect,  on  one 
side  of  the  paper  only. 

A  brief  outline  of  the  origin  and  early  progress  of  Xylographic 
Typography,  that  is,  of  printing  words,  sentences,  or  pages,  from 
wooden  plates  or  blocks,  having  now  been  given,  tlie  reader  will 
undenttand,  tltat  the  figures  or  words  on  such  plates  or  blocks, 
were  n-]>resented  by  having  all  that  was  not  to  appear  in  print,  cut 
away  below  tlie  surface  or  plane  containing  that  which  \eat  to  ap- 
pear: and  that  by  covering  the  prominent  parts  with  colour  or 
ink,  prints  might  be  transferred  to  any  attenuated  even  substance, 
such  as  paper,  by  means  of  friction  or  pressure  :  and  that  these 
prints  might  be  n-pcated  by  the  same  process,  from  the  same 
block,  so  &B  to  obtain  any  quantity  of  impressions. 

"  It  8eem«  strange  tliat  the  Romans,  who  were  as  sagacious  a 
people  as  any  in  the  world,  Khould  not  as  easUy  have  fallen  upon 
the  use  of  separate  types,  in  which  the  whole  art  of  modem  print- 
ing con^sts,  from  such  signets  as  those  described  in  the  preceding 
pages,  as  the  later  ages  did  fron]  wooden  blockn,  which  were 
plainly  no  otlier  than  larger  workif  of  the  same  kind. 

Cicero,  in  hb  book  "  De  Natura  Deorum,"  has  a  passage  from 

•  Dib.  Dec  i,  40.  t  OuUj  ti,  763. 


I  N.T  R  O  D  U  C  T  I  O  N. 


M 


which  Tolnnd  Huppoiea  that  the  t»od«mK  took  the  hint  of  printinf^. 
That  author  ordera  the  typen  to  be  made  of  metal,  aud  callti  tliem 
ftfrwis  titemrum,  the  very  words  used  by  the  first  printers  lo  ex- 
pKa  tbem.  it  is  plsiin  from  \'irgil,  that  brands,  with  letters  of 
the  owner's  name,  were  in  ase  in  hia  time  for  the  marking  of 
cattle.  And  we  have  an  accoant  of  the  same  artifice  that  is  now 
used  for  the  pointing  of  cajrd«  being  used  by  the  Emperor  Justin, 
wbo  could  not  write;  there  vns  •  smooth  board,  with  holes  cut 
through  it.  in  form  of  the  tetters  of  bis  name  ;  and  when  he  bad 
oocmsion  tu  sign  any  thing,  this  was  laid  on  the  paper,  und  he 
marked  the  letters  with  a  pen  or  stylus  dipped  in  red  ink  and 
directed  through  the  hole»."     Philos.  Trans.  No,  479,  p.  39a. 

The  mode  of  multiplying  copies  iiaring  been  fully  accomplished 
by  means  of  printing  from  carved  blocks,  this  at  length  gave  birth 
to  the  idea  that  crery  letter  and  character  throughout  a  work 
might  be  made  capable  of  rc-arrangemcnt,  and  thuH  he  brouf;ht  to 
(bnn  all  the  KUCce)>«ion  of  pa^»  belonging  to  any  work,  iuntead  of 
doing  it  by  the  interminable  labour  of  cutting  in  solid  wood 
e^ery  Utter,  figure,  and  page,  thai  required  to  be  printed.  Thus, 
by  a  secmin^y  natural  gradation  of  human  ingenuity,  the  cutting 
or  engraving  of  whole  pages  on  entire  blocks  was  followed  by  the 
improvement  of  cutting  tlie  letters  separatdy  upon  wood;  thv  next 
atvp  after  which,  waa,  to  engrave  them  separately  upon  metal ;  and 
this  waa  nucceeded  by  fomiing  mutriccH  and  mouldn  for  casting 
each  single  tetter. 

Afler  the  ground-work  of  the  art  hod  been  completed,  its  rise 
towards  perfection  was  more  rapid,  perhaps,  than  that  of  any 
other  art  or  science  whatsoever;  for  little  more  than  thirty  years 
«bpMd  from  the  time  of  printing  the  Bibfia  Pauperum  (whidi 
will  be  hereafter  described)  from  wooden  blocks,  to  the  time 
when  Gutenberg  aud  SchoefTcr  hod  perfected  thur  cast  metallic 
types;  as  may  be  seen  in  the  following  chronological  statement 
of  the  progress  of  the  art : — 

Printing  from  BIocUh  w«i>  invented  about  the  year  1422 

.    .    .    .    .    Letters  cut  »>eparately  on  Wood    .    1436 

.     .     .     .     Letters  cut  separately  on  Metal     .     1450 

.     .     .     .     Letters  cast  in  Moulds     ....     1456 

In  my  attempt  to  give,  from  the  best  materials  I  am  able  to  col- 
lect, a  short  account  of  the  successive  gradations  of  the  Printing 


HISTORICAL 


I 


Art.  until  tta  arrive]  »t  tlie  acme  which  it  has  since  attaiaed  f 
shall  be  much  aasiated  by  the  laboar*  of  my  friend,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Home.  His  "  Introduction  to  Bibliography,"  is  the  most 
judicious  selection  from  the  greater  works  of  thotte  who  bare 
TiTitten  upon  this  interesting  subject,  that  is  to  be  met  with ;  and 
80  general  a  compilation  is  it  of  every  useful  and  curiooa  informa- 
tion, that  no  printer  who  studies  his  profession  as  a  Hcience,  nor 
any  amateur  of  tliat  science,  ought  to  be  without  it.  By  his  per- 
mission, and  the  liberality  of  the  publishers,  I  am  enabled  to  give 
from  it,  re presftutn lions  of  the  Biblia  Paupemm — the  Speculum 
Humaiut  Salvatiot>U—^nA  tlie  Monograms  of  the  first  English 
Printers :  these  I  could  not  otherwise  have  obtained,  without  re- 
tracing and  engraving  from  the  originals  ;  and  1  trust  I  shall  stand 
excused,  if,  with  the  usual  liberty  of  book-makers,  I  further  avail 
myeelf  of  the  permission  which  has  been  given,  and  make  use  of 
tlie  same  intelligent  work  to  insure  some  interest  to  my  descrip- 
tions and  general  information  concerning  the  progress  of  the  art. 

I  have  already  shown  the  degree  of  certainty  with  which  the 
origin  of  book-printing  may  be  ascribed  to  the  prior  art  of  en- 
graving upon  wood :  and  I  now  come  to  treat  somewhat  more 
historically  upon  the  principal  stages  of  the  art.  At  the  end  of 
the  fourteenth,  and  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the 
Italians,  Germans,  Flemings,  and  Dutch,  began  to  engrave  on 
wood  and  copper.  The  advances  which  had  been  previously  made 
connect  themselves  more  with  the  art  of  Sculpture,  than  with 
that  to  which  our  inquiry  is  more  immediately  directed.  Tlie  in- 
scriptions in  relief  upon  monuments  and  altars,  in  the  cloisters,  and 
over  church-porches,  serred  wt  models  or  designs  for  block-print- 
ing ;  and  the  text  on  pointed  windows  is  composed  of  letters 
much  resembling  those  in  the  Books  of  Images.* 


» 


*  The  example,  neareit  home,  thai  I  have  met  with  of  these  inseriptioDs,  it  in 
the  Church  of  Saim  Mary,  at  Bury  Suiiit  Edmund'j.  This  dmtrh  was  erected, 
fint  in  1005,  rebuilt  in  1434  to  1433.  The  roof  of  the  na»e  a  said  to  have  been 
cODxtnicteil  in  Ftsnce,  »nd  put  together  after  it  wns  brought  to  England.  The 
limben,  which  are  inuch  admired  for  tightness  and  elegance,  are  risible  lo  the 
carioui  spectnlor,  al  tlir  Pipf'nw  nf  a  Utile  stillness  in  his  neck,  or  ^ddiness  in 
his  head.  Thoy  arc  adorntd  with  injcripiioos  and  carving*,  wliich  ftnm  their 
height  foMunatsly  MCapcd  the  fiity  of  the  pununicol  tealol*  of  the  serenleeoth 
century.  At  the  end  of  the  South  w»le,  is  a  monument  for  one  John  Batvt,  who 
died  m  1463;  the  ceiling  over  where  he  lie*  ii  curioutly  omaroenied  and  carved ; 


I 


1 
I 
t 

I 

I 

1 

3 


■I 


I 


^ 

^ 


3 


S-2 

I  E 
«  1- 


I  if 

«  £  S 
^  w.S 

a,    Vf     L. 


e 


to" 


A 

n 

to 
tn 

b 

13 


E 


i  s 


•s 

it* 

t: ». 

*»  E 

in  c 


INTRODUCTION. 


33 


I 


As  the  Art  of  Engraring  on  Wood  proceeded,  ita  profesBorK 
oainpo««d  historical  subjects,  with  a  text  or  explanation  sgbjom«d. 
The  Books  of  Images  nre  of  this  description,  the  pages  being 
plnic^d  in  pain  facing  each  other ;  and  as  only  one  side  of  the 
IcRtes  is  impresKvd,  the  blank  pagca  com^  also  oppodtc  to  one 
another;  which,  being  pasted  together,  give  the  whole  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  book  printed  in  the  ordinary  way,  on  bolli  siidea  of 
tli«  paper.  This,  even  to  the  present  day,  is  the  mode  of  book- 
priiitiug  in  China.  Tlic  text  corresponding  to  the  figures  is 
placed  sometimes  below ;  sometimes  on  the  side  i  and  not  unfre- 
<)uently  proceeding,  as  a  label,  from  the  mouth  of  the  figure  or 
personage. 

In  Bibliography  these  books  are  described  under  two  cIbskps  ; 
namely.  Booh  of  Imaget  without  Text :  and  Bookt  of  Imagen 
WITH  Text.  Of  the  former  class  the  most  celebrated  Kpecimen 
is  the  Tolume  called  Tme  Biblia  Pavperum  ^  and  of  tlii?  latter, 
die  SrECVttiM  HuMASJR  Salvationis  is  in  highest  eatiination. 
The  Bibiia  Paupervm  is  ar.knowle<lged  to  b^  a  very  ancient  book. 
The  few  copieK  of  it  which  remain  in  existence  are,  for  the  most 
part,  either  imperfect,  or  in  very  bad  condition.  This  will  not 
excite  much  surprise  when  it  is  considered  that  it  is  a  kind  of 
Catechism  of  the  Bible,  which  was  executed  for  the  use  of  young 
persons,  and  the  common  people;  and  hence  its  title,  BiaLiA 
PAiiPBRUif ,  the  Bible  of  the  Poor.  This  was  the  only  part  of  the 
«acr«d  book  at  tbat  time  within  the  reach  of  the  commonalty,  a 
complete  bible  in  manuscript  being  tlirn  worth  a  hundred  pounds 
of  our  money.  This  will  xufliciently  account  for  tlic  destruction 
of  alnMMt  every  copy  of  the  Bibiia  Pauperum  by  repeated  use.  and 
ior  the  mutilated  state  of  the  few  copies  that  remain.  The  work 
consists  of  forty  leaves  of  a  small  folio  size,  each  leaf  containing  a 
cut  on  wood,  with  extracts  and  descriptive  sentences  referring  to 


Ui  MOtia,  ia  the  oU^onoMl  chuactar  oi  wludi  I  hsre  juH  ipok<n,  9a«t  nu 
Atm  (■  wit  oote  nid,  h#  nippoied  Grace  wu  hi*  wife'*  nutnr),  and  Iho  imiiaU 
•f  biiauH,li  V*  itnmittiy  iiineir«peaieit.  It  iilRtQihisdalrinaj'  appenm  r«\T 
JCan  ■ub««(itien(  to  th«  l>«ginBiog  of  ibe  (idei'iilh  Otatiuy,  bill  the  chitm>cl«r  ia  in 
petfccttiaisoa  will>  ihiit  in  other  puiaof  the  roof. — "  At  Rouon,  on  thaoulMde 
•f  tba  lil|hc*(  ttooplo  of  the  Gnu  Church,  there  it  iho  word  Ditu  engraved  in 
l«f«  faUen  chanctcn  nliaoit  u  ull  u  myndlf."— 7  Sep.  1619.— How  rll';> 
FauilMrLetten,  p.  30,  Ed.  1737. 

D 


34-  ■•HISTORICAL 

the  subjects  of  (ho  cnts.  Each  page  contains  four  busts — tvro  at 
the  top,  Eiiid  two  lower  down ;  together  with  three  historical  sub-' 
jecls.  The  two  upper  busts  represent  certain  prophets,  or  other 
eminent  persons,  whose  names  arc  addcil  beneath  them.  Of 
tlic  thfpe  historical  subjects,  the  chief  type,  or  principnl  piece,  is 
takeii  from  the  New  Testament ;  nntl  occupies  the  centre  of  the 
page,  between  the  two  anti-Cifpnf,  or  Kubordinate  subjects,  which 
are  allusive  to  it.  The  engraving  liere  presenteil,  by  the  favour 
before  acknowledged,  is  a  copy  of  the  fortieth  plate.  The  two 
busts  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  upper  part  of  the  page  represent 
David  and  Isaiah  between  two  texts  of  the  Bible,  with  brief 
explnnationH.  The  former  of  these,  on  the  left  of  the  Prophets* 
h  from  the  Song  of  Solomon,  chapter  iv,  7. 

ttfftur  m  ContiAi  Canlicenim,  quarlu  (a^tt,  qtml  aponita  altoqiatur  tpan- 
una,  et  ram  tumcmlo  diiit;  "  Tain  puklaa  «t,  amita  mta,  et  maeula  ruin  at  in 
It.  Veil,  ainku  ima,  twni,  ronmohrf."  Spoiisiit  orrui  itU  €il  CAniTus,  fui  m 
lUtwntiuSa  rain  tfumtnin,  fiut  r*l  aioiim  tint  maailii  umnit  ptccMi,  el  Pitroducit 
eaia  in  rtqniim  almuim ;  tt  rorvriol  run  corond  immarttililalit. 

Ill  the  fomili  cliApicr  of  tli«  Song  of  Solomoii  it  is  teii,  Tlmt  the  bnde* 
groora  nilijrssses  (lie  Wide,  and  receiving  hei,  rays,  "Tbuu  art  ull 
fair,  my  love,  and  in  thoo  it  no  ^1.  Come,  my  love ;  come,  Ihou  jhall 
be  Clowned."  He  real  bridegroom  is  Chritt,  who  in  rMeiring  the  bride, 
which  ti  the  loul  without  »pot  of  Bin,  also  cnodacu  her  to  etvrBitl 
rest,  and  crowns  her  with  llio  ciown  of  immnrlalilj. 

Tile  second  passage,  on  the  right  of  David  and  Isaiah,  is  partly 
taken  from  the  Book  of  Revelation,  and  runs  thus, 

JjegUsr  in  Apocalypsi  sii'tupiU,  guod mtfiflui  lici  npjirhtnitit  Jtunnmem 
RuBtgelitlam  tun  taet  in  Spirifu,  tt  volria  libi  mlmdtn  archana  Jhi,  ilitit 
adaan, "  Veni,  tt  taleajam  IHh  spoiaam,  uiorcnt  agni."  Angelui  loipalur  ad 
oinnem  gtneratHuiem  ul  rcniant  adauicaUandian  in  (pontum,  allium  imuxnifm 
Chrutlan  animal  innoccntct  mroiumlcm. 

la  the  twen^fint  chapter  of  the  IteveUtion  it  is  read,  lliut  the  Ang«l 
of  Gmi  took  John  the  Evangelisl  when  he  wai  in  the  Spirit,  and  willing  to 
ihow  him  the  mystenes  nf  Cod,  said  to  him,  "  ('ome,  and  I  will  show  thea 
lh«  brid«',  the  wife  of  the  Lamb."  Tlic  Angel  *p«aks  to«vcry  genentir-n, 
that  ihcy  conk*  and  hearken  to  the  bridegmom,  the  pure  Ijimh  Chris^ 
crowning  innocent  souls. 

Under  the  bust  of  David,  which  is  indicated  by  his  name,   is  a 
Bcroll  proceeding  from  his  hand,  insciifaed, 

Enim  lamqfiam  ipunrnt  ituminm  proadtni  lU  Ihulamo  niQ. 
Ev«ii  ns  u,  brill egcoom  coming  oul  of  hit  tliajntier,  I**,  xix,  i. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Beneath  the  correfiponding  compatrtment  containing  a  bust  of 
Isaiah,  is  the  word   Ytayr,  and  alno  tbe  ordinal  number  Ixi,*  re- 
ferring to  the  sixty-firet  chapter  of  that  prophi:t;  and  from  tlut 
band  of  tbe  figure  proceeds  a  label  containing, 
T^nB^wi"  tpianaa  dtmrmnl  mt  torani. 
Ai  1  bfidcgioom  lie  hith  adomcd  mc  with  a  crown.  1x1, 10. 

Tomnl*  the  bottom  of  tJie  plnte  axe  two  other  bugts,  simitar  to 
dMse  at  the  top,  and  which  represent  the  prophets  Ezekiel  and 
Hosea.  From  the  figure  that  occupies  the  left-hand  compartment 
extends  a  scroll,  at  one  end  of  whioh  is  the  word  (Kzeciel,  with  a 
number  refernng  to  the  twenty-fourth  chapter ;  and  in  the  other 
part  arc  the  words 

CpnMa  tut  rapilt  ligala/ift,  tt  taUiamfntn  in  pedilmi. 
"Tiiy^n  iliiO  b«  bound  upon  thine  hend,  nnd  thy  shoes  upou  Ihy  feel,  ntiv,  17. 
The  corresponding  scroll  attached  to  the  other  figure   contains, 
at  one  end,  Oxet,  with  a  reference  to  the  second  chapter ;   and  in 
the  other  port  arc  tlie  wordx, 

Sparaabo  U  fnthi  in  tempittrnim. 
1  will  bttrotli  ihee  unlo  me  for  trtex.  it,  19. 
In  the  central  compartment,  between  the  upper  and  lower  busts, 
ia  depkted  the  Type,  or  principal  subject.  It  represents  the 
reward  of  r^hteouHnest  in  heaven ;  the  designer  having  introduced 
the  Redeemer  ss  bestowing  the  Crown  of  Life  upon  one  of  the  elect 
Spirits.  The  antitype,  on  the  left,  is  the  Daughter  of  Zion  crowned 
by  her  spouse,  with  the  following  Leonine  verse  underneath ; 

^  t  /jiu)  an'ant  titrf, 

I  Jjpoiuun  bfue  until  habere. 
O  tout  dirin*!— it  rightly  knevr. 
To  hare  the  ipouie  wu  glory  Irue. 
The  other  antitype,  on  Uie  right,  represents  uu  Angel  addressing 
St.  John ;  having  beneath  it  this  verse ; 

^  (  Spantvt  amal  tpwaam, 
\  C/iritlut  nimii  (I  tptrioi'^m. 
Abd  Chiiti,  the  bridegroom,  far  tboT« 
Conception,  th«  ftir  bride  doth  lor*. 
and  in  the  bottom  »ipa<:e  ia  this  verse ; 

^ — 7W  gauiknl  oHime  libi  qmndo  tommi  dotw  nwu. 
Tlwa  (ouh  r^oice  with  grtrui  delight. 
When  glteo  i*  the  diadem  bright. 

"  TVt  Untet*  «nd  MUaber*  in  lhi»  and  olher  plscci  have  been  a  litil*  »ari«d, 

by  penoQS,  p«Tlinpt,  Otu  took  eopic*  from  the  originals  not  thoroughly  undcr- 

(ttodiag  the  ekancten, 

o  9 


36 


HISTORICAL 


Tile  cuts  arc  all  marked  in  the  centre  of  the  upper compartruent 
by  letters  of  the  alphabet ;  and  hence  we  may  consider  the  ongia 
of  printers'  Etgiiatures  to  have  belonged  to  the  period  when  the 
liiblia  Pauperum  appeared.  In  tbia  work  the  letters  follow  each 
other,  in  two  sets,  each  proceeding  from  A  to  V  only.  The  first 
Heries  being  completed,  the  second  is  distinguished  by  t«-o  points, 
as  .A.  .B.  &c.  The  print  here  ^ven  being  a  copy  of  tbe  fortieUi, 
it  XA  marked  as  .V.  of  the  second  series. 

Some  difficulties  have  arisen  among  bibliogntphers  as  to  tlie 
precise  time  at  wliich  the  6rsl  edition  of  the  Biblia  Pauperum  was 
executed.  Heineken,  an  author  who  examined  with  minute  at- 
tention the  few  copies  of  this  work  which  have  escaped  the  wreck 
of  time,  discovered  five  different  editions ;  the  fifth  being  found  to 
contain  tea  plates  more  than  any  of  the  others. — Mr.  Oibdia  baa 
supposed  the  date  to  be  about  1450;  but  Mr.  Home  thinks  that 
it  is  twenty  or  thirty  years  older.— Tlie  fac-simitt  annexed  will 
show  the  execution  of  the  blocks  to  have  been  very  coarse ;  and 
the  form  of  the  letters,  compared  with  specimens  in  otlier  books 
of  which  the  date  is  better  ascertained,  is  very  gothic,  and  their 
proportions  are  not  at  all  well  preserved.  Upon  comparison  with 
some  of  the  fac-timiUi  in  the  B'tbliotkeca  Spenceriana,  suppo&ed 
to  have  been  executed  between  1420  and  1430,  the  similarity  of 
coarseness  in  the  shape  of  the  letters  will  render  it  probable  that 
the  Bibiia  Pauperum  is  ncurly  of  equal  antic|uity.  The  edition 
here  particularly  spoken  of  ia  more  valuable  than  any  of  the 
otiiera,  being  tliat  which  contains  the  additions  before  mentioned. 
It  may  be  amusing  to  those  unac'iuainted  with  the  estimation 
such  ancient  pieces  of  printing  bear  among  the  virtuosi,  to  see  the 
prices  that  have  been  given  for  copies  of  the  Biblia  Pauperum. 

£.  J.  a. 

1753  at  the  sale  of  M.  de  Boze.  1000  livres    ...     43  16  0 

1769 M.  Gaignat.  830  livres  ....    36    6  0 

I79I M.  Paris 61     0  0 

1813 M.  WiUett 257    0  0 

1818  or  1819  .  .  .  Duke  of  Marlborough 62  10  0 

A  copy  of  this  book,  formerly  Gaignat's,  is  in  his  majesty's 
library.  Another  copy  is  in  the  library  of  Earl  Spencer.  The 
Bodleian  and  Corpus  Christi  College  libraries,  at  Oxford,  contam 
each  a  copy:  and  there  is  also  oae  taid  to  be  in  the  hbrary  of 


INTRODUCTION. 


37 


B«nnett  College,  Cumbridge.*— chip  in  the  Huntcrian  Museum 
Gliugow  (rery  imperfect) — one  in  tiie  Royal  librury,  Paris — and 
one  in  the  Public  libnirj-  of  Basle. 

The  one  ctik-A  tht-  Marlborough  Copy  is  reckoneti  the  finest  in 
exiatetice ;  each  Icuf  of  which,  in  its  original  fonn  and  dimension)!, 
hoA  bc«n  car«fiilly  inlaid  upon  large  drawing  paper ;  and  it  is  finely 
bound  in  blue  morocco.  It  was,  as  before  Ktnted,  purchased  in 
1613,  for  hilt  grace,  when  marquis  of  Blnndford,  out  of  the  Merley 
library  of  Ralph  Willett,  esq.  for  two  hundred  and  forty-6ve  gui- 
ans;  and  it  was  %oU\,  together  with  the"  White  Knight's  Libiaiy," 
in  1818, for  fiftj'-two  guinean.;  when  Mr.  Triphoolc,  the  bookseUw, 
was  Uie  purcliaser.  "  In  truth  it  seems,"  says  Mr.  Ottlcy,  speak 
ing  of  this  book,  "  to  hold  a  distinct  place  midway  between  the 
ordinary  books  printed  entirely  from  engraved  wooden  blocks,  and 
the  first  specimen!)  of  typography  in  ils  mature  state."    P,  154. 

Tlte  Second  Class  of  Xylographic  Works  to  be  described  consists 
ot  Booh  of  Images  WITH  Text.  Ofall  the  ancient  hooks  of  images 
which  preceded  the  invention  of  the  present  mode  of  printing,  the 
Speculum  Ilnmittuc  Sahaiionis,  or,  as  it  is  generally  tcnned,  the 
Spteulum  Stilutu,  ifl  confe!)Nedly  the  most  perfect  both  with  reiiiiect 
Co  deaigo  and  execution.  ThU  compiUttion  is  a  collection  of  histori- 
cal pa«ageB  from  the  Scriptuies,  with  a  few  from  profane  hi»tory, 
which  have  some  relulion  to  the  scriptural  subjects.  It  is  ascribed  to 
a  Benedictine  monk  of  the  thirteviitli  or  fourteenth  century,  styled 
Brother  John.  So  popular  was  this  "  Mirror  of  Salvation,"  that  it 
was  translated  into  German,  Flemish,  and  other  languages  ;  and 
rery  frequently  printed.  Two  Latin  editions  are  extant,  without 
date.  I'he  impressions  in  both  are  sixty.three  in  number,  and  are 
executed  Erom  the  same  blocks;  hut  in  that  which  is  reputed  to  ht 


I 


*  I  km  Macckod  BcnnrK  ColU^jelibmr  in  vnln  for  Ihn  book.  In  the  library 
or  wJirnmy  me  dttfc  it  a  cstalogDff,  hm  do  *u<:b  ««rk  it  mcaiioned  in  it.  In 
their  tbm  Ittnry  of  MSS.  and  old  book*,  which  ii  Mid  to  be  the  moal  vsJuablc  of 
snjr  in  ili«  UDiT«nity,  Any  (Mianfia  lo  ■•111]  havn  no  cktologui!.  To  ihii  collec. 
%ma  MMM  cuitKK  b«  hid  bat  by  ihc  pivMoce  and  kcji  of  tliree  of  ibc  (cnion  of 
the  OoUesc.  Eypty  auixuica,  howovar,  vat  readily  and  politely  conceded,  with 
pemiiMioa  to  cootuiiio  my  March  m  long  :ti  1  choie ;  but  nil  th«  ioformUion  I 
eOttU  obtain  smouated  to  notlung  more  than,  llmt  the  luuuinitnts  of  tlie  college, 
with  diB  uticnt  booki  and  MSS.  wnc  therein  d«i>osit«i] ;  nnd  coMequenlly, 
wiihBiil  a  cUalogae  to  piide  me,  I  bad  little  chaac«  of  finding  a  Biblut  f  oupmnn. 


3B 


HISTORICAL 


thu  more  aDcient,  the  explftnations  of  twenty-five,  not  in  regolai 
euccessioQ,  are  priated  from  entire  wooden  blocks,  while  the  re- 
maining thirty-eight,  and  tlie  fire  leaves  of  preface,  are  wholly 
executed  with  fiisil  type,* 

"Hie  ctrcumstauce  just  related  appears  to  me  as  decisive  aa  cir^ 
cumslanttal  evidence  can  be,  of  the  date  of  Uie  performance.  That 
great  step  towards  perfecting  the  Art  of  Printing,  namely,  the 
invention  of  fusil  types,  appears  pretty  well  ascertained  to  have 
been  in  the  year  1466.  Twenty-five  of  the  leaves  of  the  Speculum 
were  printed  before  the  casting  of  types  was  invented ;  and  tjiirty- 
eigbt  leaves,  togetlier  with  the  preface  to  complete  the  book,  had 
the  advantage  of  the  invention.  The  second  Latin  edition  difiiir>> 
from  the  former  only  in  having  the  whole  of  the  explanatory  text 
printed  wttli  fusil  types  exactly  resembling  those  employed  for 
part  of  the  letter-press  of  the  first  edition.t  In  the  Flemish  or 
Dutch  editions,  the  text  is  printed  entirely  with  moveable  ij-pe, 

I  shall  now  give  (partly  from  the  aame  source)  a  description  of 
the  specimen  referred  to.  It  is  divided  into  two  compartment« 
separated  by  a  small  pillar.  The  compartment  on  the  left  exhibits 
the  Pall  of  Lucifer  and  hie  Angels.  In  tliv  upper  part  is  repre- 
sented the  Son  of  God  denouncing  vengeance  against  the  rebel- 
lious powers ;  while  the  angels  by  whom  he  is  surrounded  are 
thrusting  them  headlong  down  to  hell,  whose  jaws  are  widely  dis- 
tended to  receive  them.  Horror  and  anguish  are  depicted  in  the 
countenances  of  the  fallen  spirits,  who  are  delineated  in  the  most 
grotesque  attitudes  imaginable.  Tliis  piece  might  serve  (if  so  grave 
a  subject  would  admit  of  it)  as  a  caricature  illustration  of  the  sub- 
lime description  which  Milton  has  given  |  of  the  defeat  and  pre- 
cipitation of  Satan  and  his  angels  into  the  bottomleHs  abyss. 
Beneath  the  com  part  me  nt  containing  this  representation  is 
inscribed  Casus  f^cij'eri  (the  Fall  of  Lucifer.) — In  the  compartment 
towurdit  the  right  hand  is  represented  tlie  creation  of  Eve,  who 
appears  springing  out  of  the  side  of  Adam  as  he  sleeps,  while  the 
Creator  is  introduced  aa  receiving  her,  and  comnitmicating  to  her 
the  divine  will.  The  inscription  beneath  the  compartment  con- 
tainii^  this  design  is.  allowing  for  abbreviations,  as  follows ; 
Dm*  crnvil  homintm  ad  i/maginem  it  liimtiliidinrm  tiuim. 
God  created  man  according  lo  his  own  ii»ag«  and  nmililude. 

•  Horoe,  p.  n.      t  IWU.,  p.  Xi-      I  Paradise  Ltol,  b.  vL  rer.  7«— 854. 


INTRODUCTION. 


3» 


Beneath  each  compartineiit  is  a  ver«e  relative  to  the  general  sub- 
ject of  the  cut  under  wliich  it  is  placed.  That  which  is  Hubjoined 
to  the  Fall  of  Lucifer  is  ti«  fultuws  : 

Iitcipit  specnlam  hamaiia  lalvuCioiiit, 

in  jvo  pal<t  ctmit  baminit  cl  modut  rcpuntumii : 

ht  fae  ■ptcn'o  polal  iomo  runtHtTHiv, 

fttfM  0I  Muum  CrMor  omiiiian  dcemit  homintm  ertare. 

Man'i  tal\  this  mirror  of  lakatioa  Ant  bcepesk* ; 
It  open,  tli«D,  the  niMiiu  of  hU  rodcmpiion  bretkR : 

TIhjb  man  unuliled  ia  herein  to  uiiiicmBnd, 
Why  tli«  Creaior  did  lo  make  mankind  command. 
The  last  liue  of  the  verse  attached  to  tlm  cut  repreHenting  the 
Creation  of  woman  has  lust  several  lettem ;  and  a  gentleman  who 
baa  fiuoceeded  iii  elucidatin);  several  other  portions  of  these  curious 
docutnentK,  ultich  have  heretofore  defied  the  akill  of  the  learned, 
han  supplied  tlie  part  between  brackels,  in  the  foUowing  explica- 
tion, oa  the  probable  words  of  tlie  origiitid.  As  tliis  could  not  be 
done  by  consulting  a  perfect  copy,  a  judgment  formed  from  the 
context,  aa  to  what  was  wanted,  was  the  only  nieanx  of  aupplying 
the  defied;  the  insertion  ih,  therefore,  submitted  with  diffidence; 
for,  beside*  its  mutilation,  otlier  part^  of  the  verse  contain  but 
very  Gothic  Latin,  so  that  there  was  more  than  ordinary  difficulty 
tu  deciphering  and  eliciting  tlic  presumed  sense,  which  has  been 
attempted  in  this  and  utlicr  parts  of  the  present  work  chiefly  with 
the  vievr  of  lending  a  trifling  lift  to  such  aa  are  more  immediately 
interested  in  the  literary  curioiiities  of  thcwc  darker  ages. 

MiditT  mltta  in  Paradm  tU  format* 

He  ttutil  viri  durmirulu  at  panilii 

Dau  OHHMlKmm  ijnum  quo  damno  luper  cfram  hoJit  fiavii 

flfuMfne]  ttiam  n  kca  voligiiaia  phsmaial. 

ben  la  PiTsditv  wu  the  flrai  womun  nude ; 

Out  of  the  ribi  was  the  of  tlvcping  man  toiivey'd  ; 

Godf  fbr  the  tou  In  man,  tlieu  her  with  buuI  iii>pif«d, 

^tA  in  s  plsce  of  bUss  biougiht  fonli  all  tliingi  dviir«d. 
Tile  /ac-timile  in  Home  was  traced  from  a  copy  that  belonged 
to  Mr-  Willett,  and  for  which  three  hundred  guineas  »<?re  given 
by  Mr.  Singer.    The  marquis  of  Btandford  also  gave  the  same 
aum  for  a  copy. 

Mr.  Ottlpy  seemH  to  have  fovmed  a  decided  opituon  that  the 
hibiia  PaufKrum,  and  (he  Speculum  SahtUioHU  were  both  executed 
by  the  same  artist. 


40l 


HISTORICAL 


%2.—SEC0ND  PERIOD. 

Th  e  Books  of  Imi^es,  then,  which  have  been  the  subject  of  I 
foregoing  section,  may,  with  great  probHbility,  be  considered  the 
earliest  attempts  at  hook-prmting.  Let  us  now  tnce  on  to  the 
nest  step  towards  the  general  application  of  the  art,  which,  it  will 
be  recollected,  was  the  cutting  of  separate  types  in  order  to  render 
them  moveable,  and  consequently  capable  of  being  used  for 
various  words,  eenlences,  IScc,  bo  as  to  be  convertible  to  the 
printing  of  different  works.  This  improvement  was  accomplished 
by  John  Gutenberg,  of  Mayenco.  or  Mcntz,  about  the  year  1438. 

"  It  18  wonderful,"  says  Lemoine,  "  but  it  is  true,  that  the  only 

art  wliicli  can  record  all  others,  should  tdmost  forget  itself." 

"  The  Art  of  Printing,  if  it  be  not  a  mathematical  science,  is  yet 
BO  perfectly  scietitific  as  to  come  very  near  the  meriting  that 
appellation:  hence,  so  little  room  has  been  left  by  the  first 
inventors  for  improvement,  that,  for  a  long  space  of  time,  no 
artist  has  gone  beyond  the  settled  rules    f  proportion  established-'* 

That  tile  invention  of  an  art  so  curious  in  its  nature — so  bene- 
ficial in  its  consequences — and  of  no  earlier  date  than  the  four- 
teenth century,  should  have  been  the  boast  and  tlic  subject  of 
contention,  not  of  individuals  only,  but  of  cities  and  countries,  is 
less  surprising  than  that  the  inventor  should  have  neglected  to 
secure  to  himself  the  honour  of  the  discovery.  Public  gratitude 
might  have  been  expected  to  perpetuate  at  least  the  name  to 
which  public  intelligence  owed  such  inGnite  obligation.  But  nei- 
thertbis.nor  personal  ambition,  has  prevented  obscurity  from  nearly 
concealing  the  author,  as  well  as  the  time  and  place  of  his  birtfau 

Posterity,  however,  has  not  been  negligent  in  rcscung  from 
oblivion  the  name  of  him  to  whom  the  world  is  indebti-d  for  this 
art.  And  though  difference  of  opinion  may  still  exist,  owing  to 
the  multiplicity  of  contradictory  evidence;  yet,  from  an  impartial 
inquiry,  there  will,  1  trust,  be  discovered,  a  l>ody  of  testimony 
sufficient  to  produce  conviction,  and  to  completely  aatis^  the 
judgment  of  those  wliu  candidly  investigate  the  question. 

To  us  of  the  present  day,  indeed,  who  are  tenacious  only  of  the 
freedom  of  this  inestimable  art,  but  in  no  respect  connected  with 
its  original  discovery,   the  question  is  of  less   importance   than 


INTRODUCTION. 


41 


I 


to  lho«e  cities  which  contend  for  th«  sake  of  investing  thentselres 
with  the  honour  of  the  invention.  But  Uiat  which  is  every  day 
giowii^  more  and  more  valuable  to  the  whole  raonni  world,  and 
whoK  ultimate  con&cquencea,  both  as  they  concern  religion,  and 
anbrace  every  thing  that  belongs  to  human  lostitutionH,  afford 
matter  for  speculation  of  tlie  deepest  interest,  is  wortliy  of  our 
highefit  regard  :  and  thus  it  is  that  the  History  of  Printbg 
becomes  to  ua  an  object  of  the  moat  laudable  curiosity. 

The  chief  causes  to  be  assigned  as  having  tended  to  occasion 
doubt«  with  whom  the  art  actually  onginated,  may  be  thus 
biieBy  summed  up :— First,  the  red  inventor  would  he  unable 
to  confine  the  secret  wholly  to  himself,  and  advantage  would  be 
taken  by  such  as  had  op]>ortunities  of  learning  any  particulars 
concerning  it  during  it-i  exjierimental  progress  and  imprrfect 
state,  to  arrogate  lo  tbemselves  the  merit  of  being  inventors 
of  that  to  which  they  contributed  nothing,  but  as  mechanical 
•gents .^^econdly,  for  a  time,  printing  was  as  much  the  cotiir- 
terjeil  of,  as  the  tubttituU  for  writing;  being,  as  it  were,  tlie 
facsimile  of  the  band-writing  of  the  most  approved  scribes  of 
those  tiroes :  and  as  targe  sums  were  paid  for  manuscript  copies 
of  cbotce  works,  the  first  printers  were  desirous  to  sell  their 
printed  copies  as  manuscripts;  hence,  lucrative  motives  might 
operate  to  prevent  the  founder  of  the  art  from  divulging  himself 
to  the  workl  as  the  author  of  so  great  a  novelty, — ^Thirdly, 
the  want  of  sufficient  funds  for  his  purpose  induced  the  original 
projector,  and  lliose  artists  tmmedinttrly  concerned  with  him, 
to  engage  jointly  with  men  of  property  in  the  practice  of  the 
■rt;  and  their  names  thus  becoming  blended,  the  merit  of 
ianmlion  bt-came  liable  to  be  falnely  ascribed. — Fourthly,  the 
cofnmenccmcnl  of  book-printing  could  not  have  been  earlier  than 
tlie  year  H22,  nor  later  than  1442 ;  and  it  is  probable  that  within 
this  period  presses  were  established  in  various  parts  of  Europe: 
iDd  as  iqtercommunioation  between  distant  countries  was  not 
then  very  easily  ejected,  each  printer  and  each  city  might  claim 
the  hofwur  of  the  invention  without  much  risque  of  immediate 
detection. 

These  appear  to  hare  been  some  of  the  principal  causes  thnt 
Moduoed  to  render  it  doubtful  in  whom,  and  at  what  place,  the 
lit  had  actually  it«  origin.     But  an  invention  so  extraordinary 


IB 


HISTORICAL 


could  not  be  entirely  secreted  for  any  ^rreat  len|rth  of  tiioe ;  and 
lh«  following  incident  may  be  bupposed  to  have  much  tended  to 
its  general  notoriety*  An  artist,  upon  oBering  for  sale  a  number 
of  bibles,  which  so  nicely  resembled  each  other  in  every  particular 
th*t  they  were  deemed  to  surpass  human  skill,  was  accused  of 
witchcraft,  and  tried  in  the  year  1460. 

The  Rererend  Archdeacon  Coxe,  in  hii  History  of  the  House  of 
Austria,  gives  tlie  following  dt^»cription  of  the  Invention  and  Art 
of  Printing. — "  It  took  iU  rise  about  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  in  tlte  course  of  a  few  years  reached  that  height  of 
iraprovement  which  is  scarcely  surpassed  even  in  the  present 
limeK.  The  invention  was  at  lir«t  rnde  and  iitnipic,  consisting  of 
whole  pages  carved  on  blocks  of  wood,  and  only  impressed  on 
one  side  of  the  leaf;  tlto  next  step  was  the  formation  of  moveable 
types  in  wood,  and  they  were  aftvrwardx  cut  in  metal,  and  finally 
rendered  more  durable,  rwgukr,  and  elegant,  by  being  cast  or 
founded. 

"  llie  coniiequence  of  thi«  happy  and  simple  discover)'  was  ft 
r^ptd  aeries  of  improvements  in  every  art  and  science,  and  a 
geocral  diffusion  of  knowledge  among  all  orders  of  society. 
Hitlierto  the  tedious,  uncertain,  and  expensive  mode  of  multiply- 
ing books  by  the  hand  of  the  copyist,  had  principally  confined 
the  treasures  of  learning  to  monasteries,  or  to  persons  of  rank  and 
fortune.  Yet  even  with  all  the  advantages  of  wealth,  libntrics 
<were  extrenisly  scarce  and  scanty ;  and  principally  consisted  of 
bookft  of  devotion,  and  superstitious  legends,  or  the  sophisticnl 
disquisitions  of  the  Hchoobnen.  An  ac(|uainlu»ce  with  the  LAtin 
classics  watt  a  rare  quahfication,  and  the  Greek  language  was 
almost  unknow  n  u)  Europe ;  but  the  Art  of  Printing  had  scarcely 
become  general,  before  it  gave  a  new  impulse  to  genius,  and  a 
mw  spirit  to  inquiry.  A  singular  concurrence  of  .circumslanceB 
contributed  to  multiply  the  beneficial  efl*ects  derived  from  this 
invention,  among  which  the  most  considerable  were,  the  protection 
aUbnled  to  literuturi;  and  the  arts  by  the  states  of  Italy,  and  tiie 
diffu^ioii  of  Orwk  kiurning  by  the  literati  who  sought  an  asylum 
in  Europe  after  the  capture  of  Comttantinople.  A  controversy  liae 
arisen  concerning  the  flryt  discoverer  of  the  Art  of  Printing, 
between  the  three  towns  of  Haerlem,  Mt-ntz,  and  Straitburgh; 
each,  from  a  natural  partiality,  attributing  it  to  their  own  country- 


INTRODUCTION. 


43 


nuin.    the  dispute,   however,   btw  tucnt-d  nttli«r  on  words  than 

fiust* ;  waA  Heems  to  have  arisen  from  the  ditierent  dvfinitioDs  of  1 

the  wonl  *  printing.'    If  we  estiiuate  the  di-icovery  from  th«  invoo-  i 

Hon   of  the   principle,    the    honour    is    unquestionably   due   to  { 

Laurence  Coster,  a  native  of  Haerlem,  who  first  found  out  th$ 

method  of  impTGHsing  characters  on  paper  by  means  of  carved 

Wocks  of  wood.     If  inovtabk- typt-8  be  considered  as  a  criterion, 

xbtt  mrril  of  the  discovery  k  due  to  John  Gutenberg  of  Mentz  ; 

Mid  Schoeffier,   in  conjunctioQ   with   Faust,   wax   die  first  who 

juuded  types  of  metal.     The  modem  improvement  of  Stereotype 

""Printuig  may  be  considered  as  a  recurrence  to  the  first  and  simple 

principles  of  the  art." — Coxe,  vol.  i,  421 — 122,  8vo. 

I  cannot  find  that  Gutenberg  was  encouraged  in  his  labours 

'hy  tlw  smiles  of  royal  influence.     Tliis  is  the  morv  remarkable,  as 

then  nngning  sovereign  of  Germany,   Frederic  111,    was  a 

^ttOIMtrch  "  deeply  versed  in  the  Innntiug  of  the  tiiaeii ;   watt  inucb 

^abeoibad  in  bis  passion  for  letters  and  sedenlury  occupations,  and 

felteched  to  the  »tudy  of  unli<{uitieH  uud  heraUlry."*     The  only 

klM»oraiy  reward  wbicli  tlie  discovery  ever  uiet  witli  was  conferred 

by  the  latter  of  theiw  sciencott,  in  granting  to  one  MentiHus,  a 

title  ofnobilitj.    The  chief  and  only  merit  of  this  person  appears 

f  to  bare  been  tltm  of  becoiiiinir  rich,  by  adopting  the  art,  after  it 

^bad  been  established,  as  bin  own :   for  tlie  diploma  contain^  not  n 

word  of  the  invention  of  printing.     The  same  emperor  also  pep- 

mittcd  printers  to  wear  gt^d  and  Kdvcr,  and  f;ranted  coat-armour 

to  the  t^/potheta:  and  T^ographi,  to  peT|>etuate  tlie  honour  of  the 

dincoveiy.   This  enuoriul  bearing  I*  Mtill  claimed  by  the  professora 

of  the  art  in  Gennany.     To  their  Printer's  Manual  is  attaclied  the 

engraving  of  which  the  vignette  iu  the  lille-pago  of  this  work  is  a 

reduced  copy.     The  German  engraving  lias  the  Latin  inscription. 

**  Insigiic  Typc^raphoTum.     Ex  dono  Frederici  Imperat-  Horn." 

— Ilie  reign  of  Frederic  III  was  from  1440  to  1493— Gutenberg 

flourished  from  1436  to  1466. 

John   Gutenberg,    wbu    is    supposed    to   have   been   bom  ntJ 

iHayenet.  in   the  beginning  of  tlie  fifteeutli  century,   settled  iit 

rStnsbargfa  abont  the  year  1424,  or  perhaps  rather  earlier.     I|ij 

1436   he   enU'iud   into  partnership  with  Andrew  Drozhemiis  (or 

Dritxehen),  John  Riff,  and  Andrew  Keelman,  citixeos  of  Stras- 

*  Archdeacon  Com. 


44 


HISTORIC  A  L 


burgh,  binding  hiraself  thereby  to  disclose  to  them  Komc  import- 
ant secrets  by  which  they  should  make  their  fortune!!.     The  work> 
shop  was  in  the  house  of  Andrew  Dritzehen,  who  dying,   Guten- 
berg immediately  sent  his  servant,  Lawrence  Beildech,   to  Ni- 
cholas, the  brother  of  the  deceased,  and  requested  that  no  person 
might  be  admitted  into  the  workshop,  lest  the  secret  should  be 
discovered  imd  the  formes  stolen.     But  they  had  already  diKap- 
peared ;  and  this  firaud,  as  well  as  the  claims  of  Nicholas  Dritzehen 
to  succeed  to  his  brother's  share,  produced  a  lawsuit  among  the 
Burvtving  partners.     Five  witnesses  were  examined,  and  from  th« 
evidence  of  Beildech,  Gutenberg's  servant,  it  wa*  incontrovcrtibly 
proved  tliat  Gutenberg  was  the  first  who  practised  the  Art  of 
Printing  with  moveable  types  ;  and  that  on  the  death  of  Andrew 
Dritzehen  bt!  had  expressly  ordered  the  formes  to  lie  broken  up 
and  the  characters  dispersed,  lest  any  one  should  discover  his 
secret.  The  result  of  this  lawsuit  was  a  dissolution  of  partnership. 
TTie  document  containinganaccount  of  this  trial,  together  with  the 
.sentence  of  the  magistrates  of  Strasburgli,   is  dated  December 
1439.     It  was  published  in  the  original  German  language  with  a 
Latin  version. 

Id  order  to  prevent  any  misunderstanding  that  might  arise  from 
umpmnt  confusion  of  names,  in  reading  any  early  histories  of 
Cyp(^jN|ihy,  it  may  be  useful  to  notice  that,  in  tlic  various  docu- 
ments  necessary  to  be  referred  to.  John  Gctknbero  is  va- 
riously called  Johannis  Gutenbtrg — de  Mogttntia* — GentefttiscJt, 
ali<u  nuncupatus  Gutenberg  de  Mt^ntia — Gmsefimch  junior, 
dittui  Guttnbtrg — Gan^eitch,  dictus  Siilgdoeh  vel  SorgelocA. 

Gutenberg,  after  having  sunk  the  money  embarked  by  him- 
self and  his  partners  in  the  effort  at  Strasburgb.  went,  in  1446. 
to  his  native  city  Mentz,  and  resumed  his  typographic  labours. 
Here,  in  1450,  he  engaged  m  a  new  partnership  with  John  Fvst, 
an  opulent  cithcn,  who  advanced  him  the  capital  necessary  to  esta- 
blish a  new  printing-office,  at  nhich,  aAcr  many  smaller  e«suys  in 
the  art,  was  printed,  for  the  fir^t  time,  in  \46Q,  in  Urge  cut  metal 
typea.t  the  celebrated  Latin  Bible  so  much  disputed  upon  among 
bibltogmphers ;  the  expenses  incident  to  which  work  being  very 

*  Mogunce,  Mogouncc,  Mojuntia,  Maj'eim,  "f*  the  sncieut  naiuM  of  th« 
Oly  called  UMn. 

"t  fiich.  Orig.Pt.p.85. 


INTRODUCTION. 


4ft 


ooDaJderaUe,  Fust  itutitutcd  a  suit  against  Guteoberg,  who.  In 
cons«<)uence  of  the  dccUion  against  him,  was  obliged  to  pay  in- 
t«reit,  aiul  aUo  |>arl  of  thi*  citpital  that  had  been  advanced.  This 
suit  was  followed  by  a  diaitolution  of  partnenihip,  and  thv  who)«  of 
Gutvnbei^'s  printing  apparatus  f«U  into  th«  hand«  of  John  Fual. 
Pulmer  in  his  General  Uietoty  of  Printing*  mentionn  the  incident 
relative  to  the  origin  of  printing,  and  the  story  of  this  Bible,  alluded 
to  in  p.  42,  which  arc  supposed  to  have  given  rise  to  the  celebrity  of 
that  personage  whose  nume  is  so  generally  coupled  with  the  blacJc 
■it,  namely.  Dr.  Fatt$tm.f  Since  much  nearer  to  our  own  times, 
we  have  witnessed  a  belief  in  llic  existence  and  power  of  witch- 
craft  acted  upon  even  in  our  criminal  courts  of  juKtice,  by  one 
whom  we  consider  to  have  jMs^ieKHed  great  and  splendid  («]ent«, 
mmely.  Judge  Hale,  I  &ee  no  reatton  to  donbt  the  anecdote  ooa- 
cCRunir  Fust,  and  »hall  therefore  give  the  legend,  either  for  truth 
or  amusement,  as  the  reader  may  choose  to  take  it.  See  "  Fuat," 
tu.,  note  to  chap.  r.    See  also  State  Trials,  vol.  vi.  p.  647. 

Another  specimen  from  Gutenberg's  press  was  discovered  a 
few  yean  since  by  Mr.  Fischer,  among  a  bundle  of  old  accounts, 
in  the  urchtTea  of  Mentz.  It  ia  an  almanack  for  the  year  1457, 
which  served  u  a  wrapper  for  a  regiater  of  accounts  for  that  year. 
This  would  nwst  likely  bu  printed  towards  the  close  of  1466,  and 
may  consequently  be  deemed  lite  most  ancient  specimen  of  typo- 
graphic printing  extant  witli  a  ctrlam  date. 

Fuat  having,  by  virtue  of  the  judgment  given  Nov.  6tli,  145C; 
become  possessed  of  Gutenberg's  typographic  apparatus,  began, 
with  die  assistance  of  Peter  SchoeSer,  or  Gemsheim,  an  iudus- 
tnoB*  young  man  of  inventive  talents,  to  print  on  his  own  account. 
Scboefier  had  been  probably  initiated  in  the  mysteries  of  the  art 


*  Mswati  Viitatt  WM  a  priniet  in  London,  He  was  usiiUd  ia  liii  work  b]P 
thai  liafalar  but  tunwd  cliancter,  Geotge  Pskloiaaua/.  Bx  tlu>&uih(ini)rih4i 
origiaof  ptintiag  b  ftiod  lo  ihc  fear  1440;  aad  lb«  laTcnlion  of  typo  to  iha 
jQMn  bMwecD  1440  aDil  1450. 

Hr,  Palaier,  the  tepHl«cl  author  of  a  Iliiioty  or  PrintiDg,  whicb  was  in  fact 
wihlw  by  PmIismimt.    Lcaadne,  p.  BO. 

t  Joha  Favh  or  Pvsr,  U  by  aauiy  suppnMd  ro  hare  derived  hi*  name  from 
AatfH,  ^PPy  >  aad  Docrea  FawTM  seemi  to  carry  an  air  of  paudeiir  ia  the 
■ppdluioo ;  bvl  Iffy  cRoaaeuly  w ;  for  JoAx  Faatt,  or  FmI,  ia  no  more  than 
Mr  HMt,  whtmow  <reri>f^Klch.Orig.  ofPr.ad  [B.) 


^ 


HISTO  RIC AL 


doriitg  Hic  contmuaoce  of  the  former  partnership.  Th«ir  first 
publictttioti  was  a  beaiitiful  edition  of  The  PitahiM,  finished  August 
14lh,  1457,  Hotrn  after  Fust'a  iteparatton  from  Gut«nberg.  This 
18  tlie  lint  book  known  to  be  extant  which  baa  the  name  of  the 
place  where  it  tcai  printed,  with  the  oame  o(  the  printers,  as  well  as 
the  date  of  the  year  when  it  was  executed. 

From  the  libort  tim«  that  elapsed  between  the  dissolution  of 
partniTghip  that  liad  subsisted  between  Gutenberg  and  Fust, 
and  the  daU;  affixed  to  tlie  above-mentioned  edition  of  the  Psalter, 
tlierc  i»  reason  to  believe  Unit  the  characters  employed  in  its  exe- 
cution were  all  ready  at  hand ;  and  that  they  had  been  comjiieted 
by  Gutenberg,  previous  to  hia  rupture  with  Fuat.  In  fact,  it 
doea  not  seem  hkely  that  Peter  SchoeJfer.  though  he  is  admitted 
to  have  improved  the  art  of  Letter-founding,  could  have  prepared 
the  instruments  he  invented  for  casting  tetters,  and  have  cast  the 
characters  iwcessaiy  for  printing  so  considerable  a  work,  in  the 
short  space  of  eighteen  montlis.  Another  tu^ument  against 
Schofifi'er  with  re|^tunl  to  this  work,  is,  thai  the  large  initial  letters 
of  his  edition  of  the  Psalter  hml  already  been  employed  in  former 
impre»sionB  which  were  indisputably  the  work  of  Gutenberg.  I'he 
initial  letter  B,  of  the  first  psnhn,  forms  a  beautiful  specimen  oS 
the  art  in  its  early  progrei'.t.  It  is  richly  ornamented  with  foliagp, 
flowers,  a  bird,  and  a  greyhound.  It  has  been  justly  obsert-ed, 
that  the  artists  employed  on  the  work  were  both  wcU-skUled  and 
welUpractiBed  in  their  profession  ;  and  that  tlic  art  of  engraving 
was  no  longer  in  its  infancy.  Various  engravings  and  facsimHes, 
colourec),  of  tliis  letter,  are  to  be  met  with.  Home  has  a  neatly- 
engraved  copy  of  it  in  black.  He  says,  the  letter  itself  is  in  a 
pale  blue  colour ;  the  ornaments  in  which  it  is  placed  are  red:  and 
the  iigureft  and  flowers  are  transparent  and  while  aa  the  vellum  on 
[which  it  is  printed. 

In  the  BibL  Spencfriann,  this  letter  is  given  with  a  few  linett  of 
the  text  with  these  colour*  reversed  thus — the  letter  itself  red,  the 
oniamcnts  blue.  However.  I  beUere  both  may  be  right ;  for  it  is 
acknowledged  that  in  this  and  many  other  instances,  the  various 
editions,  and  even  copies  of  the  same  edition,  are  varied  in  the 
colour  of  their  ornaments. 

Ackemian.  in  the  frontispiece  to  Senefelder*s  History  of  litho- 
graphy, has  given  a  copy  of  the  plate  mentioned  above,  as  a  spe- 


iNTRoryircTiON. 


4h 


cinwn  of  lithographic  printing  in  ooloun,  which  has  &  very  goMl 
effect. 

Although  the  initial  letters  of  this  Pi^ltrr  wi'rr  cngrarra  on 
vood,  yet  the  rest  of  the  volume  is  certainly  printed  with  metal 
types,  th«  invention  of  which  has  by  some  authors  been  ascnbcd  to 
Prtrr  Schoefier.  THlhemiuK,  however,  who  was  conteniponrry 
with  him,  assertK,  oa  thv  cuntntry,  thut  Oiitviiberg  hihI  Ftivt  in- 
vented the  art  of  c&stit^  chamctera  in  metal  which  they  had  before 
been  obliged  to  cut  with  Ute  hand ;  but  that  Schoeffer  discovered 
a  more  expeditious  tnethod,  which  further  contributed  to  tiw  per- 
fection  of  the  art.  It  K«ema  evident,  therefore,  that  tlic  art  of 
founding  nwtal  characters  was  invented  by  J<An  Gutenberg ; 
»nd  that  it  wiu  afterwards  perfecu-d  by  Schoeffer,  who  contrived 
puuchen  for  striking  tiie  matrices.  For  this  laat  improvement 
FoBt  rewarded  SdioeflVr  by  giving  him  his  only  daughter  in 
taaniage. 

We  have  under  the  firm  of  Fust  and  Schoeffer,  U»e  PsatUr  of 
1467,  and  a  reprint  of  (he  same  work  in  1469. — The  Rational*: 
Durandi,  1469  —  ClemenlU  Papa  ConOitutioita,  1460 — Biblia 
Laiina,  1462— Liier  Stxtiis  Dfcretalium,  1465— Cicero  de  Officii*, 
1466— and  a  reprint  of  the  same  1466,  ^uar^i  die  Memis  Febrmrii. 
Fust's  name  appears  for  tlie  last  time  to  tlie  Cicero  de  Officiis  of 
1466.  AH  the  works  »Lbsll^^u^^nt  to  tJiat  date  exhibit  the  luuiw 
of  Schoeffer  *  alone,  who  continued  lo  print  till  his  death. 

Wlien  tlte  city  of  Mcntz  was  taken  by  Adolpbus,  Count  of 
Nassau,  in  1462,  FukI  aJMl  Schoeffer  suffered  materially  in  com- 
mon with  their  fellow-cittzeniK.  Itieir  workmen  dispersed  them- 
aetvM  to  seek  their  fortune* ;  and  the  nrt  of  printing  was  thus  dif- 
AiMd  over  Europe. 

"  Mariangclos  Accursius,  a  learned  Italian,  who  flourished 
about  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  wrote  the  following 
lineaupon  theleaf  of  a  Doaatui.f   printed  at  Mcntz  by  John  Fust. 

*  John  Fust,  citiiea  of  Menti,  grandfather  by  tlic  motlier'it  »ide 

*  of  John  Shepherd,  wa-s  the  first  that  devised  tlie  art  of  printing 

*  with  brass  types,  which  he  afterwards  changed  for  leaden  ones. 

*  Tht  HgaificaliDfi  ofSdotAr,  in  Latin,  b  O^wIm;  in  Eiigl>*h,  ShrphetJ,— 
Omabtrg  wgnifiea,  tn  Engluh,  CoiMiV/.— Nich.  Orig. 

t  OmtfM  wsi  the  name  of  ibe  auihor,  not  of  the  book  ;  sbiI  il  mm  n  gnnnnar 
lot  boj*. — I,cniotnt,  p.  13. 


k 


4ft  HTSTORICAL 

*  flk  Mm,  Peter  Scboeffer,  tdd«d  many  other  improveioetits  to  the 
art.' "    Lemoine,  p.  13. 

Schoefler  died  in  Ifi02  or  1603,  leaving  three  aota  printers ;  the 
eldeit  of  whom,  John,  succeeded  to  his  father's  business,  and 
exeroiMti  Iuh  art  until  1533. 

"  Outenbei^  never  uxed  any  other  than  either  wooden,  or  cut' 
metal  types,  until  the  year  1462.  In  1466,  he  was  admittt'd  inter 
Autictn,  by  the  Elector  A(l<dphus,  with  an  annual  pension;  and 
died  in  February,  1468.  Hi«  elder  brother,  GeinsHeisch,  died  in 
1462.  Their  epitaphg  are  printed  by  Meerman,  vol.  ii.  p.  154. 
295.  N."    Nich.  Orig.  p.  88. 

Thew!  appear  to  me  tl>e  principal  und  the  most  valid  authorities 
for  proving  who  is  entitled  to  the  honour  of  inventing  Printing  and 
Letter-founding.  Very  leamcil  and  able  men  have,  it  is  true,  con- 
tended strongly  in  favour  of  other  persons  and  other  places.  I 
has  been  churned  as  an  honour  due  to  Huerlem.  The  Dutch  his- 
torian, Hadrianus  Junius,*  who  wrote  the  history  of  Holland,  ia 
latin,  published  in  1578,  claims  for  the  city  above-mentioned ; 
msigning  to  one  Laurcntius  Coatcr  the  palm  of  being  the  original 
founder  of  the  art. 

In  order,  however,  to  satisly  those  readers  dexirous  of  under- 
standing the  authority  and  facts  upon  which  Hadrianus  has  rested 
his  proposition,  I  shall  recite  the  substance  of  the  fable  as  it  stands 
inserted  by  Slower,  with  such  opinions  on  the  subject,  from  other 
writer*,  as  appear  to  me  necessary  to  give  the  question  a  (air  op- 
portunity of  justt  decision. 

"  About  120  years  ago.  one  Laurence  Zanssen  Koaler  in- 
habited a  decent  and  fashionable  bouse  in  the  city  of  ilaertem, 
situated  on  the  market-place  opposite  the  royal  palace,"  (This  is 
now  the  Town-hou!*e,)  "  Tlie  name  of  Koster  was  assumed,  and 
inherited  from  his  ancestors,  who  had  long  enjoyed  the  hooourabte 
and  lucrative  office  of  Koster  or  Sexton  to  the  church."  (Sexton 
approaches  the  nearest  in  office  to  Koster,  but  is  far  distant  in 
dignity  as  well  as  profit.)  "  This  man  deserves  to  be  restored  to 
the  honour  of  being  the  first  inventor  of  printing,  of  which  he  has 

*  8l»war  Wra*  this  ■(  oik«  bto  m  EaglUi  bum,  hj  ajatg, "  Atim  Yttrng," 
Onmmv,  p.  1 1 ,     I  dioutd  nibu  tuT«  ukcn  the  cojaotocii  to  sgnif j  the  jitiuM 


INTRODUCTION. 


40 


been  unjustly  deprived  by  others  who  hare  enjoyed  the  praises 
due  to  him  alone.  Ab  he  waa  wralking  in  the  wood  contignous  to 
tbc  city,  which  was  tlic  general  custom  of  the  richer  citiicns  and 
men  of  leisure  in  the  sflemoon  and  on  holidays,  he  began  to  cut 
ottt  letters  on  the  bark  of  the  beeoh"  (or  more  probably  from  a 
piece  of  the  inner  part  of  the  wood  cut  for  the  purpose) ;  "  with 
tbeite  letters  he  enstamped  markii  upon  paper  in  a  contrary  direc- 
tion, in  the  maimer  of  a  seal ;  until  at  length  he  formed  a  few  lines 
for  his  own  amusement,  and  for  the  use  of  the  children  of  his  brev 
Ihcr-in-law"  (or  as  some  say,  of  his  daughter's  children).  "This 
iucoeeding  so  well,  he  attempted  greater  things ;  and  being  a  man 
of  genius  and  reflection,  be  invented,  witli  the  aid  of  hie  brother, 
or  M>n-in-Uw,  Thomas  PieteriHOn,*  a  thicker  and  more  adheaive 
ink,  AS  (be  common  ink  was  too  thin,  and  made  blotted  marks." 
(This  Tltoinas  Pieterison  left  three  eons,  all  of  whom  were  ad- 
vanced to  the  regency).  "  With  this  ink  he  was  able  to  print  blocks 
and  figuiim,  to  which  he  added  letters,  i  have  eeeu  npccinteiiS  of 
his  printing  in  this  mauitcr.  In  the  bi^ginning  he  printed  on  one 
side  only.  TTiis  was  a  Dutch  book,  intiUiled  Splegal  enser  Beliou- 
deniMK.  Tliat  it  was  one  of  the  lirtit  bookit  printed  after  the  in- 
vention of  the  art,  appears  from  the  leaves,  which  are  pasted  to- 
gether that  the  naked  sides  may  not  be  offensive  to  the  eyes ; 
and  none  at  first  were,  printed  in  a  more  perfect  manner.  As  this 
new  species  of  traffic  attracted  numerous  euslomcre,  thus  did  the 
profits  arising  from  it  increa&e  bis  love  for  the  art,  and  his  dili- 
gence in  the  exercise  of  it.  He  engaged  workmen,  which  wils  the 
source  of  the  mischief.  Among  these  workmen  was  one  Jan, 
whether  bid  surname  be  that  of  Faust,  or  any  other,  is  of  no 
great  importance  to  me ;  as  I  will  not  disturb  the  dead,  whose 
consciences  roust  have  smote  them  sufficiently  while  living.  This 
Jan,  who  assisted  at  the  printing-press  under  ontli,  after  be  bad 
Inmed  the  art  of  casting  the  types,  setting  them,  and  other  arti- 
cles belonging  tothe  art,  and  thought  himself  sufficiently  instructed, 
having  watched  the  opportunity,  as  he  could  not  find  a  bcttei', 
packed  up  the  types  and  tbc  other  articles  on  Christmas  eve. 
while  the  family  was  engaged  in  celebrating  the  festival,  and  8tol«  A 
•way  widi  them.    He  first  fled  to  Amstenlam,  tbence  to  Cologne,     * 

'  PorThiUBuPeW,  hiiwoifof  Hadtian  »iy«,  "TboniM  P«er,  hi»  WB-ift. 
Urn.'- 


96  HISTORICAL 

until  be  couli]  establish  bioiself  at  Mentz,  aa  a  secure  place,  wh«r« 
he  migbt  open  ehop,  and  reap  the  fruitu  of  bis  knavery.  It  w  ft 
known  fact,  that  within  the  twelve  nionlhn,  that  is,  in  the  year 
1440,  he  pubhshed  the  Alexandri  Oatli  Doclrinak,  a  granunar  at 
that  time  in  high  repute,  with  Petri  Hispani  Traclalibut  Logicu, 
with  the  same  letters  which  Laurens  had  used.  These  were  tlia 
first  products  of  his  press.  These  are  the  principal  circumstances 
that  I  have  collected  from  creditable  persons,  for  advanced  in 
years,  which  they  have  transniitted  like  a  flaming  toicb  from  hand 
to  hand ;  1  have  also  met  with  othem  who  have  confirmed  the  ^ame, 
&C. — He  then  proceeds  to  relate  what  Nicholas  Gael,  his  school- 
maater,  used  to  repeat  concerning  the  indignation  of  Comelis,  the 
bookbinder  (who  assisted  at  the  printing-ofBce  of  Laureos),  while 
relating  the  particulars  of  the  theft ;  and  to  confirm  llie  whole  by 
the  account  given  of  the  fact  by  Burgomaster  Quirinus  Salesius, 
who  asserted  that  he  also  had  heard  similar  tilings  from  the  book- 
binder.— TViP  claimR  of  Haerlem  are  further  asserted  on  the  ground 
of  internal  evidence.  Several  copies  of  ibe  Spiegal  enter  Behoude- 
nine,  which  is  one  of  the  first  books  from  the  Uaerlem  press,  still 
exist,  and  their  appearance  perfectly  corresponds  with  what  has 
been  uniformly  acknowledged  respecting  the  rudeness  of  the  im- 
pression. Mr.  Meermtin.  in  the  second  volume  of  his  Onginet 
Ttfpograplucic  has  favoured  the  public,  not  only  with  an  accurate 
imitation  of  the  first  page  of  that  curious  book,  but  with  specimens 
of  the  progressive  improvements  that  were  made  in  the  Haerlem 
press,  in  Eubsequent  editions  of  that  work,  and  in  several  other 
publicatione.  To  these  he  has  prefixed  curious  specimens  of  the 
first  esMays  made  by  Coster,  in  a  little  book  evidently  composed 
for  the  use  of  chddren.  They  consist  of  the  alphabet,  the  Lord's 
prayer,  the  creed,  and  two  or  three  other  prayers. 

*  The  precise  time  in  which  printing  was  discovered  by  Lauiena 
is  not  ascertained;  but  from  circumslnntiol  evidence  it  is  collected, 
that  the  first  idea  must  have  been  suggested  to  Laurens  about  the 
year  1428,  or  1430.  This  conjecture  is  Btrengthened  by  the  state  of 
printing  at  Haerlem,  in  1440.  An  edition  of  Bonatus  and  the  Latin 
of  the  Spicgal,  under  the  title  of  Speculum  SalutU,  published  in 
that  year,  indicate  such  essential  improvements,  that,  considering 
the  innumerable  difficulties  they  Iiud  to  surmount,  several  years 
must  have  been  requisite  to  bo  great  a  degree  of  perfection. 


INTRODUCTION. 


61 


"  The  priori^  of  time  which  Hoorlem  has  to  plead  is  a  Btrong 
trguinent  in  its  larour.  It  was  a  grent  eubjcct  of  triumph  to  its 
oppooeotB,  that  the  Satch  were  not  able  to  produce  the  edition  of 
Donatus,  printed  in  Holland,  before  that  which  wutt  printed  at 
Ment2 ;  the  only  plausible  excuse  could  be,  that  as  the  art  was 
considerably  advanced  from  its  first  rude  state,  the  earliest,  and 
more  imperfect  editions  wcrv  destroyed  as  waste  paper ;  this  opi- 
tnon  is  confinnt-d  by  a  fact  related  by  Seiz,  who  published  his 
treaU»«  in  17-10,  wherein  he  mentions  a  Dutch  pKuIter,  purchased 
among  other  books  at  a  sate  by  John  Enschedi.  It  was  bound  in 
leather,  and  perceiving  the  cover  fastened  to  the  paper  within  by 
some  »Up«  of  parchment  (with  printing  in  a  very  old  character),  he 
detached  these  slips,  and  found,  to  his  surprise,  that  they  were 
fragments  of  a  Grammatica  DonaU.  The  objections  raised  against 
the  probubihty  of  the  robbery  are  eattily  removed.  It  has  been 
urged,  that  a  printing-press,  with  all  its  implements,  would  be  a 
iWMt  inconrenient  thing  to  convey  away  by  stealth.  With  the 
practical  knowledge  which  the  fuitliless  servant  must  have  ac- 
quired, and  the  perfect  model,  which  he  would  carry  in  his  mind, 
of  the  machine  accessary  for  his  purpose,  it  cannot  be  supposed 
that  any  thing  more  would  be  required  than  a  few  of  the  move' 
able  wooden  tj-pea  which  at  that  time  were  in  use  at  Hoerlem ; 
these  would  be  easily  packed  up  at  u  time  when  the  other  work- 
men were  not  only  absent  from  their  work,  but  othero'ise  engaged. 
No  difficulty  could  arise  from  their  bulk  to  hinder  their  conceal- 
ment through  the  night,  nor  to  prevent  their  being  carried  off 
early  the  next  morning,  as  soon  as  the  city  gates  were  open ;  and 
tlu  day  subsequent  to  the  robbery  being  likewise  a  holiday, 
would,  in  all  probability,  ensure  him  a  retreat  before  his  theft 
would  be  diaoovered.  Thus  it  appears  that  the  facts  related  by 
thu  luBtorian  are  not  at  all  incredible.  It  is  necessary,  however,  to 
observe,  that  in  the  confiision  of  names  which  follows  this  event 
m  the  history  of  printing,  he  has  suffered  the  thief  to  escape,  and 
haa  attributed  his  crime  to  an  innocent  peraon." — Stow.  p.  11-16. 

"  Laurentius  seems  to  have  carried  the  art  no  farther  tlian  tepn- 
rate  vooden  types.  What  in  a  remarkable  confirmation  of  this, 
Hcsry  Speichel,  who  wrote,  in  the  sixteentli  century,  a  Dutch 
poem,  intituled  Hertspiegei,  expresses  himself  thus  :  '  Tliou  first, 
'  Lutrentius,  to  supply  the  defect  of  wooden  tablets,  adaptedat 


93 


HISTORICAL 


wooden  types,  anJ  aflerwiirdo  didst  connect  them  with  a  threiul  to 
imitate  writing.  A  treacherous  servant  stiTreptitiously  obtained 
the  honour  of  the  ctiMcovery.  But  truth  itself,  though  destitute 
of  noinmon  and  wide-spread  fiime — truth,  I  nay,  Btill  remains.' 
No  meatioii  in  there  in  this  poem  of  metal  types :  a  circumBtance 
which,  had  he  been  robhed  of  such,  as  well  as  of  wooden  ones, 
would  scarcely  have  been  passed  over  in  silence."  * 

Meerman,  pensionary  of  Rotterdam  (says  Mr.  Willet),  has,  with 
honour  to  himself,  slated  the  arguments  used  in  the  confutation  of 
those  urged  by  the  writers  of  Haerlem,  as  well  aa  those  that  seem 
to  make  for  their  advantttgu;  if  the  reader  makes  n  false  judg- 
ment on  tho  rpsiill.  he  is  only  to  blame  himself.  Meerman  halh 
furnished  him  with  the  means  of  making  a  right  one,  though 
prejudice  in  favour  of  his  own  country  hath  prevented  him  from 
doing  it  for  himself.f 

Several  of  the  points  in  the  precedinc;  pages,  upon  the  asserted 
invention  of  Coster,  are  bo  ably  touched  upon  in  the  admirable 
Memoir  of  Mr.  WilletJ  that  I  cannot,  in  justic*,  forego  the  ad- 
vantage of  extracting  from  him,  in  preference  to  attempting  the 
argument  in  any  language  of  my  own.  Speaking  of  tlie  account 
given  by  Junius,^  Mr.  W,  says,  "  it  should  be  the  first  taken 
notice  of;  it  is  the  fullest,  and  was  probably  the  Rmt,  and  on 
which  all  the  Hul>fO()uent  one;*  have  been  taken,  as  Malinkrot 
hath  been  very  particular  in  his  observations  on  it.  I  will  give 
what  he  says,  although  it  may  be  thought  tedious.  He  asks 
why  Coster  made  choice  of  the  bark,  not  the  wood  of  the  beech 
tree,  to  make  his  tetters  on ;  the  bark  must  be  too  tender  for 
the  office  aHsigncd  to  them;  secondly,  tM  Co«ler  vms  carving 
single  letters  on  tliis  bstrk,  for  the  UKe  and  instruction  of  his 
grand-children,  whether  he  could  hope  to  make  with  his  knife, 
on  such  materials,  such  correct  letters  as  any  school-master 
would  have  supplied  him  withT  How  could  he  dispose  these 
IcHcrs,  80  as  to  compose  a  tcord,  espccinlly  as  he  ownK,  in  ano- 
ther place,  that  priulerV  ink  was  not  then  found  out  (to  which 


*  L«moinii,  p.  7. 

t  Sto  (ha  Cotrv»pon<Jrncc  1ntw«on  Dr.  DuciLrd  ond  Mr.  Mcrnnan,  iii  N.  tt 
B.'i  Ori^n  of  Piintinft. 

1  Fini  ]ifintcd  in  \ht  ArchBoIofpa,  vol.  xi,  luid  reprinted,  IQIO,  bjr  Mr.  tlod^- 
■on  of  NuwcuUc.  ^  Wiltei.  ]>.  tt,  Sic. 


INTRODUCTION. 


53 


I  inii«t  lulil,  how  could  such  tender  materials  beu  tho  stroke  of 
the  printing-prenK  ?) ;  and  «vea  when  he  had  improred  hia  bark 
typea  with  leadeu  ones,  simply,  and  not  hardened  with  other 
meUla,  they  must  be  found  unequal  to  this  great  preesuro;  but 
hn  tarprUc  is  incrciLaed,  when  he  considers  the  number  to  be 
so  gnat,  erea  DiXer  the  Uiefl  by  Fust,  as  La  make  vessels  for 
holding  liquors ;  he  thinks  it  would  huve  been  more  natural  to 
bare  preserred  them,  and  added  such  new  ones  as  might  be 
wanted  to  carry  on  auch  a  lucrative  trade  as  he  allows  it  to  have 
been;  besides,  these  vessels,  made  with  the  r«liquea  or  the 
prmling  apparatus,  must  be  made  with  very  durable  w6od  to 
hare  lasted  till  the  time  of  Junius,  about  140  years,  and  even 
Coster's  bouse  must  have  been  well  built,  as  they  were  then 
nuMtly  of  wood,  to  have  lasted  so  long ;  but  this  bouse,  and 
these  Tessels,  seem  to  have  been  unknown  to  those  early 
writers  who  treated  the  subject  of  early  printing  long  before 
Junius  took  it  up ;  he  urges  that  Fust  took  his  time  wrong  in 
committing  the  theft  on  Christmas-day,  as  that  festival  was 
more  likely  to  increase  the  number  of  idle  people,  whose  cu- 
riosity to  di»OOT«r  wmethiog  of  an  art  so  carefully  concealed, 
exposed  Coster's  bouse  to  more  danger  then  than  at  any  other 
tim^  and  aliouU  bare  redoubted  bis  vigilance;  he  observes 
that  Pnst,  very  absordly,  encumbered  his  flight  with  8uch  a 
vast  load  (Cberillier  supimnes  not  leas  than  UOOOlbs.)  wfaicli, 
as  he  was  Bc<iiiBinted  with  the  secret  of  the  art,  he  might  so 
easily  supply  himself  with,  to  any  place  he  might  fly  to,  and 
probably,  w  ithout  a  crime,  hare  establiitbed  himself  in  ;  that  after 
his  flight,  and  getting  out  of  a  walled  town,  and  that  better 
guarded  at  that  time  than  commonly,  on  account  of  the  riots  and 
debuKhery  incident  to  auch  a  festival,  he  should  stop  at  Am- 
slenlam,  within  two  hours  easy  walk,  where  he  might  be 
■peedily  apprehended,  as  the  intercourse  between  the  two  towns 
was  incessant;  that  he  should  then  proceed  no  further  than 
Cologa,  where  he  might  be  secured ;  and  lastly  to  Mentz,  where 
he  was  allowed  to  settle  quietly,  and  without  molestation,  or 
complaint  to  any  magistrates  about  tliia  robbery ;  he  might 
thus  recover  all  his  types,  &c.  (if  he  could  not  do  without 
them)  and  have  renewed  tlie  profits  of  such  a  beneficial  trade, 
tnstaul  of  weakly  giving  them  up,  and  convening  (hv  remainder 


M 


HISTORICAL 


of  hii  stock  into  drin king- vessels,  or  vessels  for  holding  liquors; 
but  it  ia  laughable  to  hear  an  old  fellow,  Comelius,  fellowr 
servant  with  Fust  and  Coster,  and  then  eighty  years  old,  threat- 
ening what  he  would  do  with  Fust  if  he  lived  a  little  longer,  and 
could  meet  with  him;  the  theft  waa  in  1441,  and  Fust  lived  till 
1466,  twenty-five  years  after  the  theft,  long  enough  to  have 
allowed  Cornelius  time  to  execute  these  threats,  and  when  he 
certainly  was  better  able  to  execute  them.  Malinkrot's  obser- 
vationa  are,  perhaps,  sufficient  to  invaUdute  this  account  of 
Junius :  I  shall  only  observe,  that  this  account  of  Junius  is  such 
a  picoe  of  oratory  as  is  unnecessary  in  an  investigation  of  truth, 
and  seems  to  be  built  chiefly  on  popular  opinion.  As  be  appears 
to  be  diffident  himself  of  the  success  of  his  testimony,  he  must 
allow  us  to  be  more  so." 

Mr.  Willet,  with  that  happy  perseverance  necessary  to  qualify 
himself  for  the  pursuit  after  truth  in  this  controversy,  determined 
to  become  fully  acqiininted  with  the  practical  part  of  letter-found- 
ing and  printing.  Sensible  how  much,  in  such  an  inquiry,  de- 
pended on  a  knowledge  in  both  branches,  he  took  great  pains  to 
make  himself  a  perfect  master  of  each,  and  found  in  Mr.  Martin, 
hereafter  spoken  of  as  distinguishing  himself  in  cutting  and  cast- 
ing the  types  for  Mr.  Buhner's  Sliakspeare,  a  ready  and  able 
master.  This  gives  to  his  opinion  on  mr  of  scientific  precision, 
which  it  is  u  pleasure  to  follow.  On  the  subject  of  Uie  Oxford 
book,  said  to  be  printed  by  Corsellis,  claiming  priority  over  the 
works  of  Caxton,  he  says,  "  The  strongest  objection  to  this  book 
being  printed  by  Corsellia  ia,  that  it  is  said  to  be  printed  oa 
wooden  types  or  blocks,"  the  only  method  which,  accortling  to  oil 
accounts,  was  used  at  Haerlem.  Messre.  Bowyer  and  Nichols 
(Orig.  of  Print — Adv.  p.  iv.)  compromise  the  dispute  thus.  "  They 
are  of  opinion  that  the  Oxford  press  was  prior  to  Caxton's,  and 
think  that  those  who  have  called  Mr.  Caxton  '  the  first  printer 
in  England,'  and  Lelaud  lu  particular,  meant  that  he  was  the  6ret 
who  practised  the  art  with  /utile  types,  and,  consequently,  *  first 
brought  it  to  jifr/eclion,'  which  is  not  inconsistent  with  Corsellls'a 
having  printed  earlier  at  Oxford,  with  separate  cut  l^pa  in  wood, 
the  only  method  he  had  leamt  at  Haerlem.  The  speaking  of 
Oaxtun  as  the  first  printer  in  England,  in  this  eeniie  of  the  ex- 
pression, IB  nut  irrecoocileablc  with  the  story  of  Corselli«."    Now 


INTRODUCTION. 


S5 


what  says  Mr.  Willctt :  "  If  th«y  rest  their  fiuth  on  th«  foanda- 
dcwi,  they  should  hare  tiiken  care  to  have  aeeo  the  book.  Mr. 
Herbert,  who  hath  continued  Amcu't)  Typographical  Aatictuiliea, 
not  only  (taw  it.  hut  examined  it  carefully,  and  hath  given  a  fac- 
Mimite  of  the  colophon,  declares  not  only  on  liix  owi>  auUiority, 
but  that  of  the  most  eminent  printers  to  whom  he  showed  it,  th«t 
it  is  printed  with  the /mile  srparate  metal  type,  and  not  on  wooden 
type  or  blocks;  and  if  we  may  rely  on  the  fac-simile  exhibited  by 
him,  we  may  safely  add,  that  it  is  performed  w-itli  as  beuntiful  ft 
type  as  any  we  know  from  the  most  celebrated  printer  of  that  age. 
But  iw>w  the  wofxlco  tj-pes  are  mentioned,  may  I  be  allowed 
to  say.  with  Ueineken,  that  the  time  may  come  when  the  writers 
on  this  subject  will  be  ashamed  to  bsist  on  them  ?  TTieTe  is  no 
mention  made  of  them  in  SchoefTer's  account  to  Trithemius.  Ht 
only  talks  of  wooden  bloch.  Wooden  typeu  must  be  too  weak, 
under  any  manageroenl,  to  bear  the  press,  and  must  be  soon 
broken ;  they  could  not  bear  washing  and  cleaning,  they  muRt 
nur//  Vfith  the  moisture,  and  thrirtk  in  drj-tnij,  and  so  never  pre- 
ftvrvc  their  tmo  shape  and  form  for  any  time.  We  know, 
indeed,  that  they  were  attempted,  but  soon  abandoned ;  and  no 
entire  book  was  probably  ever  printed  with  them.  The  norion  of 
the  futa-iculpte  so  eagerly  taken  up  by  Meennan,  seems  to  me  to 
be  still  more  absurd ;  and  I  am  surprised  that  Bowycr  and 
Nichols,  eminent  printers  themselves,  and  therefore  competent  to 
have  corrected  Meennan  in  such  an  extravi^nt  idea,  should 
coooleDance  and  support  turn  in  it ;  I  will  venture  to  pronounce 
it  I'oyMWtfi/e."— P.  16,  17. 

"  It  may  be  curious,  in  thin  place,  to  trace  the  art  through  it* 
Mnnl  progresses.  From  the  blocks  of  wood,  which  could  only 
be  employed  on  the  work  for  which  they  were  carved,  an  attempt 
was  made  to  cut  moveable  letters  on  wood  :  but  this,  I  am  Mtis- 
ficd,  went  no  farther  than  trials ;  and  if  Schoefier's  happy  genius 
had  not  diwoTcred  the  art  of  cni<ting  matrices  and  cutting  punches. 
the  art  roH»t  have  remained  imperfect  and  barbarous.  Mnny 
difficulties  were  still  to  be  overcome!  lead  alone  was  too  soft,  and 
a  mixture  of  hammered  iron  was  added  to  it :  and  with  litis  com- 
position, to  which  tin  was  somclimcs  added,  printing  was  carried 
on  till  Utterly,  when  chemistry  was  called  in  to  its  aid,  and  by 
the  addition  of  one  pound  of  rrgvlut  ofantimoni/  to  five  pounds  of 


66 


HISTORICAL 


lead,  a  happy  and  complete  compositioa  hath  been  obtaiued.  bard 
enough  to  bear  the  press,  and  yet  soft  enough  to  allow  the  knife, 
and  even  the  plam,  for  the  subsequent  operations  ui  fitting  and 
completing  the  letters  for  the  prtss.  The  punch,  therefore,  of 
Hteel  i  tlie  mould  of  that  and  wood  ;  the  matrix  of  copper ;  and 
thU  composed  metal,  are  all  that  are  oeceMary  for  Letter^ 
founding."— P.  61,  62. 

Hie  testiokony  of  Hadrianua,  then,  is  the  only  document  on 
which  the  Dutch  writers  hare  relied,  in  their  strennous  efforta  to 
vindicate  for  Haerlem  its  chimerical  honours.*  But,  surely,  an 
event  so  remarkable,  so  glorious  for  a  country,  would  have  been 
mentioned  by  contemporary  autliont,  had  there  been  the  leaat 
foundation  for  the  claim ;  yet  no  Dutch  author,  nor  any  work 
whatever  of  the  fifteenth  or  sixteenth  century,  makes  the  least 
possible  mention  of  the  fact-t 

Eraftmus,  who  was  bom  during  the  life-time  of  Gutenberg 
(1467),  and  who  was  probably  writing  within  fifty  yeans  of  the 
alleged  lime  of  CoHter,  ig  totally  silent  on  the  subject.  Mr.  Home 
thus  eli-gantly  sums  up  hi»  ojiiruon  on  the  claim  in  favour  of  Uio 
Dutch  pretenders.  After  the  conclusive  arguments  which  he  had 
previouxly  adduced,  "  It  is  evident,  therefore,"  eays  he,  "  that 
Haerlem  is  not  the  city  where  the  Art  of  Printing  was  discovered. 
If  we  examine  all  the  autliors  without  exception  who  hare  written 
b  favour  of  that  city,  we  iihall  not  fmd  the  least  contemporary 
document  on  which  to  support  their  pretenitiout.  Every  aasertioa 
they  make  is  reduced  to  tJic  narrative  of  Junius,  solely  oompoeed 
of  hi-arsaye,  on  which  every  one  comments  according  to  his  fiincy 
or  prejudices.  Yet,  on  the  authority  of  this  fable,  have  the  Dutch 
proceeded  to  strike  medals,  engrave  inscriptions,  and  erect 
atatues,  and  other  monuments,  ti>  the  glory  of  the  "  immortal  and 
incomparable  first  printer,  I.aurent  Janssoen,"  whom  tliey  have 
sometimes  ropreoentod  to  be  a  disturber  of  the  public  peace,  and 
have  condemned  hiax  as  such ;  sometimes  as  a  sacristan,  or 
churchwarden ;  afterwards  as  a  sheriff ;  then  as  a  treasurer ;  and 
finally,  as  an  iltuatrious  branch  of  the  House  of  Brederode,  a, 
deccendanl  to  the  right  line  from  the  ancient  sovereigns  of  HoU 
hM»d."J 

'  *  Boino,  p.  14f .    See  sbo  Ibe  otiginni  pMsage  in  note  A,  p.  otvi. 
t  tbld.p.  140.  t  Ifaiil.p.l»l. 


INTRODUCTION. 


57 


"  Of  uU  the  auttiore  to  whom  the  world  u  iiidebted  for  a  pnrti- 
lu  Kooount  of  the  <tiscov€ry  of  printing,  AUbot  Tritbeiuiua  justly 
cluni»  pre-eminence  ;  both  upon  account  of  hta  livijig  ai-arest  (o 
the  tune  when  the  art  originated,  which,  he  tells  us,  was  in  hia 
jroooger  jretis ;  «s  well  as  his  care  to  derive  his  intelligence  OQ 
the  subject  from  the  purest  sources.  We  have  two  noble  testi- 
mooiea  out  of  his  Chronicle ;  one  from  the  firat  part,  entitled 

*  CJhvKiam  Span/itimeJtK,'  wherein,  speaking  of  the  year  1450, 
he  8Sy«.  '  Iluit  about  thia  time  the  art  of  printing  and  casting 
'  single  types  was  found  out  a-new,  in  the  city  of  Mcntz,  by  one 
'  John  Gutenberg,  who  having  speot  h\»  whole  estate  in  thin 
'  difficult  diKCovery.  hy  the  axitistance  and  advice  of  some  honest 
'  men,  John  Faust  and  others,  brought  hia  undertaking  at  length 

*  to  perfeclioD ;  that  the  first  improver  of  thi»  art,  after  the  in- 
'  rentor,  was  Peter  Schoelier  de  QenuthMm,  who  afterward;)  printed 

*  ft  great  many  volumes ;  that  the  said  Gutenberg  lived  at  Mentz, 
'  to  a  house  called  Zum^juiigit/i,  but  afUrwards  known  by  the 

*  naoie  of  the  Prioliog-house.*  •  •  •  •  The  next  passage,  which 
is  fitller,  and  for  its  singularity  and  decisiveness  deserves  to  be 
set  down  at  length,  ia  taken  out  of  the  second  part  of  Trilhemius's 
Chronicle,  inbtled  C/irotucon  Hinaugienx :  '  About  this  time 
'  (anno  1450),  in  the  city  of  Mentz,  in  Gemiany,  upon  the  Rhine, 
'  and  not  to  Italy,  as  some  writers  falsely  ailinnud.  the  wonderful 
'  and  /)'//  ihen  utJiHOten  art  of  printing  books  by  metal  types 
'  (eharaettriza/uli)  wa^  inventttd  and  devised  by  John  Gutenberg, 
'  citizen  of  Mentz,  who,  having  almost  exhausted  hia  whole  estate 
'  in  oonthring  of  this  new  methcd,  and  labouring  under  such  in- 

*  supcmble  difficulties,  in  one  respect  or  other,  that  he  began  to 

*  despair  of,  and  to  tlirow  up,  the  whole  design ;   was  at  length 

*  assisted  with  the  advice  and  purse  of  John  Faust,  another  citizen 

*  of  Mentz,  and  happily  brought  it  to  perfection.  Having,  there- 
'  fore,  begun  with  cutting  characters  of  the  letterx  u]>on  wooden 
'  planks,  in  their  right  order,  and  completed  their  forms,  they 
'  plioted  the  vocabulary  calk-d  Catholicon :  but  could  moke  no 
'  fartfaer  use  of  those  forms,  because  there  was  no  possibility  of 
'  separating  the  letters,  which  were  engraven  on  the  planks,  as  we 
'  hinted  before.     To  this  succeeded  a   more  ingenious  invention  ; 

Eror  they  found  out  a  way  of  stamping  tlie  shapes  of  every  letter 

*  of  the  Latin  alphabet,  in  what  they  called  matrices,  from  which 


«• 


HISTORICAL 


*  they  ftftemaids  cast  their  letters,  either  in  copper  or  tin,  hard 

*  enou^  to  be  printed  upon,  which  ti\ey  first  cut  with  their  own 
'  hands.  It  is  certain  that  this  art  met  with  no  Hinall  difficulties 
'  from  the  beginning  of  its  inTcntion,  as  I  heard  thirty  years  ^o 
<  from  the  month  of  Peter  Schoeffer  de  Oemsheim,   citizen   of 

*  Mentz,  and  tcn-in'lato  to  Ike  fint  Inventor  of  tht  Art.*  For 
'  when  they  went  about  printing  (he  Bible,  before  they  had  worked 
'  off  the  third  quire,  it  had  coat  them  already  abote  4,000  dorins. 
'  But  the  afore-mentioned   Peter  Schoeffer,  then   servant,   and 

*  afterwardR  8on-in-law,  to  the  first  inventor,  John  Fauat,  as  we 
'  hinted  before,  being  a  person  of  great  ingenuity,  discovered  an 
'  eaiticr  method  of  casting  letters,  and  perferted  the  art  as  we  now 
'  have  it.    These  three  kept  their  manner  of  printing  very  secret 

*  for  some  time,  until  it  was  divulged  by  their  servants,  without 
'  whose  help  it  was  impossible  to  manage    the  business,   who 

*  carried  it,  first  to  Strasburg,  and  by  degrees  all  orer  Europe. 
'  Thus  much  will  suffice  concerning  the  discovery  of  this  wonder- 

*  ful  art,  the  first  inventors  of  which  were  citizens  of  Mentz, 

*  Theae  ^iree  first  discoverers  of  Printing,  viz.  John  Gutbn- 
'  BBUC,  John  Faubt,  and  Pbtrr  Schoeppeii,  his  son-in-law, 

*  lived  at  Mentz,  in  a  house  called  Zam-janghm,  but  ever  since 
'  known  by  the  name  of  the  Printing-house.' " — Palmer'*  Gen. 
Hist,  of  Printing,  b.  i,  chap,  iii.p.  9.  12;  as  quoted  iy  M'Creery, 
l%e  Press,  p.  3,  notes. 

I  do  not  place  much  reliance  upon  the  evidence  of  monumenta 
and  inscriptione,  in  an  inquiry  like  the  present :  but  it  is  fair  to 
add,  that  the  claim  of  Gutenberg  is  supported  by  tliis  dcscrip* 
tioQ  of  testimony.     Luckombc  affirms  Uiat  "  there  is  (that  is,  at 

*  Mr.  WiUctt  [see  ani&  p.  54]  has  Rccumulutd  a  viiicij  of  evidence  dcmon- 
Hratirtly  conclusive  against  the  proiensionE  ot  Ilucrlcm,  and  in  favour  of 
the  clainu  of  Mnyence  (see  Home,  p.  oiix,  etx,  App.).  Mr.  WlUetl  iijrs,  "  this 
ntttt  to  be  as  plain  aod  u  full  iin  account  of  tlie  discovary  ng  we  csn  ftptcl ; 
few,  if  any,  of  th«diBcov«ri«sor  tfaenucieni  ana,  liav«  nachnd  u«  «o  well  sulhon- 
licitcd  and  expUinvd.  We  have  here  tlie  soa-in-law  of  tlio  investor  of  the  ul. 
Urn  principal  improver  of  it  hitnsoU  by  the  inltodiiclion  of  the  funl  and  metal 
iyptu,  giving  this  lair  and  wodcit  accoutit  to  Trithemiu*,  hoacilly  giving  lo  Uut> 
cabetg  the  honour  of  tbe  fint  invention.  If  his  modesly  and  candour  led  him 
to  ffive  up  ihiM  pnjte  to  Gultnberg,  whul  could  induce  him  to  withhold  it 
from  Coflti  iDid  IloerlMn,  ifUe  bad  kuown  (uid  know  it  be  must)  thai  my  tuch 
olain  hod  cxiited?" 


^ 


I 

M 


INTRODUCTION. 


60 


tbe  time  he  wrote,  wkI  which  I  understand  remauu  to  this  dsy) 
at  Menu,  in  the  front  of  the  house  where  Gutenbe^  lived,*  an 
ittacriptioQ  (of  which  the  following  is  a  copy),  which  was  put  up 
io  the  year  1M)7." 

JOEANNI  GUTTEMBERGENSI  MOGUNTINO. 

QUI   rKlMVS   ONNIUU   LITBUAS  Sas   tMFKlMKNI>A6   INVBNIT; 
BAC   AKTB   I>B   OHBK  TOTO   BBNK   MKKEMTl ; 

YVO  VINTIOENSIS 

HOC   BAXVM   PBO   MONCMBNTO   POSDIT. 

Tramlation, 
This  stone  is  pxjt  op  by  Ives  op  WiriOEn,  as  a  toxcn 

I.V  MONOUB  OP  JOHK  GvTTeMBKRO  OF  MbNTZ,  WHO 
FIRST  INVEKTKU  PbiKTINO  LETTERS  MADE  OP  HETAL, 
AMD  THUS   OBSBBVEU  WELL  OP   ALL  THE   WOBLD. 


From  the  bcKt  nttentton,  therefore,  that  I  have  heea  abte  to 
bestow  in  canrassing  authors  and  compilers  who  have  concen- 
trated all  the  important  arguments  and  opinions  heretofore 
adduced  to  advocate  the  respective  sides  of  thiH  controversy, 
1  think  the  couclusion  may  be  satixfactorily  drawn: — ^That,  to 
Otn^NBERG  is  due  the  high  appellation  of  Fatbbb  OF 
PBtttTiKo :  to  SCIIOEFFER  that  of  Fathbb  op  Lettrb- 
rouTtolNo:  tnd  to  FUST  that  of  The  cekerovs  Patbo^i, 
by  whose  means  the  wondrous  discovery,  "The  Nubse  and 
Pbesebtbb  op  the  Arts  akd  Sciences,"  was  brought  so 
rapidly  to  perfection. 

Though  not  able  to  Icam  tlie  particukr  cause  by  which  they 
were  excited,  we  have  reason  to  revere  the  inventive  faculties  of 
the  author  of  this  admirable  art,  while  we  are  plentifully  regaling 
upon  the  fruit  of  his  labours.  Never  were  hunuui  genius  and 
industry  crowned  with  so  rich  and  ample  a  harvest.  Instru- 
mcnu  have  been  contrived  to  facilitate  the  progress  of  the  artificer; 
nuchioee  have  been  invented  to  case  tbe  twls  of  the  labourer ; 

*  LuMMftC  lays,  "  ia  Ike  inner  court  «f  ihe  College  of  lAwyen,  by  Ives  of 
WitlfCD,  or  Vania,  doctor  of  lam,  and  pcofciior  of  ihu  ttnivenily."— !'.  1 3. 


ao 


H  I  S  T  O  K  I  C  A  li 


but,  by  th«  diHCovery  upon  which  our  retlectioDs  have  been  liere 
ei^aged,  we  are  to  look  at  the  whole  intellectual  wortd  as  benefitted, 
exalted,  and  blessed.  Curiosity  is  awakened  ;  thought  is  made 
activv,  rigorous,  and  permanent ;  knowledge  is  accelerated ;  the 
powers  of  the  human  mind  are  wider  and  wider  expanded  ;  and 
virtue,  truth,  and  huraan  happiness  rest  upon  the  glorioua  result ! 
Opmer,  who  was  a  native  of  Holland,  and  who  died  about  1595, 
bettowa  the  following  elegant  panegyric  upon  the  Art  and  it»  In- 
ventor, "  That  in  the  decline  of  the  world,  when  the  last  day  seemed 
to  approach,  so  many  men  of  accomplished  learning  and  singular 
piety  should  break  forth,  like  bright  stars,  witli  unusual  lustre 
through  the  tempestuous  clouds  of  deadly  discord  \  so  that  you 
would  have  thought  the  world  bad  been  recovered  from  a  long 
disease,  and  gradually  re-aesumed  its  lost  strength,  in  the  arts  and 
sciences.  This  was  effected  by  the  assistance  of  that  Art,  which 
from  metal  characters  of  letters  ingeniously  cast,  dispoded  in  the 
order  in  which  we  write,  spread  over  with  a  convenient  quantity  of 
ink,  and  put  under  the  press,  has  ushered  into  the  world  books 
m  all  languages,  and  multiplied  their  copies  like  a  numerous 
offspring,  and  has  obtained  the  name  of  TYrooEAFUY.  This  Art 
of  Printing  was  most  certainty  invented  and  brought  to  light  by 
John  Faust  in  the  yeiu  1440.  It  is  amazing  that  the  autlior  of  ho 
important  a  discovery,  and  ho  generous  a  promoter  of  divine  and 
human  learning,  should  be  unworthily  forgotten,  or  only  casually 
remembered  us  a  mere  artist.  Surely  such  a  person  deserves  a 
place  amongst  the  greatetst  benelactors  of  mankind  !"* 
,  1  shall  add  another  extract  from  Lemoine,  to  whom  I  have 
already  been,  and  shall  be  still  more  indebted,  for  knowledge 
and  information  respecting  the  first  promoters  of  this  Art. 

"  Thus,  in  a  compendious,  but  impartial  manner,  I  have  traced 
the  rise  and  progress  of  an  invention,  the  practice  and  improve- 
ment of  which  has  altered  the  manners  as  well  an  the  opinions  of 
the  whole  world.  Before  the  invention  of  this  Divine  Art,  man- 
kind were  absorbed  in  the  grossest  ignorance,  and  oppressed 
under  the  most  abject  de.ipo(ism  of  tyranny.  The  clergy,  who 
before  this  rera  held  the  key  of  all  the  learning  in  Europe,  were 
themselves  if^norant,  though  proud,  presumptuous,  arrogant,  and 
utful ;    their  device*  were  soon  detected  through  the  invention  of 

•  Lemoine,  page  00. 


INTRODUCTION. 


m 


. 


Tjrpogniplty.  Muny  of  th«ni,  as  it  may  oaturally  be  imwrjni^d, 
were  very  ikrer«e  to  the  progress  of  this  invention ;  as  well  aa  the 
Meftim,  or  writem,  who  lived  by  their  nmnuscnpts  for  the  laity. 
They  went  m  far  as  to  altnbut«  this  blessed  invention  to  the 
Devil;  and  Bomc  of  them  wanted  their  hearers  from  using  such 
(liaboUal  books  ns  were  written  mth  the  blood  of  the  victims  who 
devoted  them»elvei«  to  Hell,  for  the  profit  or  fame  of  tnstnicting 
others.  Such  was  the  fate  of  its  first  rise ;  but,  like  a])  other 
iweful  inventionB,  it  soon  soared  far  above  the  malignant  reach  of 
tnvidioos  objections  :  the  more  liberal  part  of  mankind,  amongst 
whom  it  is  but  juHlic«  to  say  were  some  ecclesiai^tice,  gave  it  every 
Dcoeasary  encouragement ;  and  kings  and  princes  became,  for  the 
first  time,  the  patrons  of  learning.  Genius,  like  beaten  gold, 
spfead  over  the  world ;  and  ifae  latter  end  of  the  fii\eenth  century 
Mtw  m  complete  revolution  in  the  human  mind  ;  for  this  art  brought 
with  it  that  of  discovering  deception  and  exposing  hypocrisy : 
and,  by  its  i«pid  multiplication  of  copies,  more  could  be  accom- 
modated with  the  labours  of  the  learned,  than  before  by  the  tedi- 
ous opcmbon  of  the  sotitan-  pen. 

"  The  RefonnattoD,  which,  fnrra  various  causes,  changed  the 
bee  and  interest  of  most  of  the  European  States,  was  not  a  little 
forwarded  by  the  ingenuity  of  printing.  TTiU  art  facilitated  the 
reciprocal  communication  of  di.<pute,  and  alternately  assisted  each 
sect  in  matually  supporting  their  favourite  doctrines. 

"  Prom  the  multitude  of  books  produced  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, the  world  began  to  assume  a  new  character  and  nay  of 
thinking ;  and  notwithstanding  the  troubles,  which  at  that  time 
shook  Europe  to  its  center,  some  of  the  first  order  of  geniuses  rose 
to  enlighten  the  world.  A  Bacon  in  Enghind,  succeeded  by  a 
Boyle,  laid  the  foundation  of  the  present  system  of  philosophy, 
which  Sir  Isaac  Newton  so  beautifully  illustrated  aflem-ards. 

"  Its  progress  was  not  confined  to  Europe,  or  to  the  European 
languages.  It  ix-netrated  to  the  East  Indies.  Some  Danish  Mi»- 
sionariea,  sent  to  llie  African  const,  had  good  nuccesa  in  converting 
a  great  number  of  the  natives,  and  the  Society  for  propagating  the 
Oosp«l  to  foreign  pari»,  established  in  London,  sent,  in  1569,  the 
whole  appaiatus  of  a  printlog-housc  to  Tranqueliur,  with  proper 
workown,  tml  large  quantities  uf  paper,  which  Ibey  thankfully 
received,  and  immediately  set  to  work.    They  have  since  printed 


fl3 


HISTORICAL 


a  fine  quarto  New  TeBttiment,  Prayer-books,  Catechisms,  &c.  in 
Portuguese,  and  several  Eastern  languages  and  characters,  for 
promoting  their  pious  design  :  and  I  have  shown,  ia  the  historical 
ptitta,  that  it  early  reached  th«  inhospitable  coasts  of  Iceland  and 
RuBiiia,  towards  anno  1560. 

"  The  famous  Thevet,  historiographer  to  Henry  III.  of  France 
and  a  great  traveller,  gives  the  following  account  of  its  reception 
at  Moscow :  '  As  for  tlie  Art  of  Priatiug,  they  (the  Muscovites) 
'  had  not  the  use  of  it  until  1560 ;  when  it  was  discovered  to  them 
'  by  a  Russian  merchant,  who  bought  a  number  of  types,  &c.  with 

*  which  many  neat  editions  were  printed.  Nevertheless,  as  at 
'  that  period  the  Russian  nation  was  equally  clouded  by  supersti- 
'  lion,  and  a  consequent  fear  of  enlightening  the  human  mind, 

*  AH  other  countries ;  some  of  them  hired  several  fellows  privately 
'  to  burn  all  their  characters,  apprehending  that  priating  might 
'  make  some  change  or  confusion  in  their  religion.     And  yet  not 

*  the  least  inquiry  or  prosecution  was  made  after  this,  either  by 

*  the  prince  or  his  subjecls.'"* 

The  most  ancient  Russian  printed  book  which  has  been  disco- 
vered, is  a  Sclavonic  Psalter,  bearing  date  Kiev,  1551,  two  yeara' 
after  a  press  was  established  in  Moecow.f 

It  is  stated  that  there  are  now  fifteen  Printing  Offices  io 
Pctcrsburgh,  ten  in  Moscow,  five  in  Wilna.  In  Revel,  Dorpitt,' 
Cracow,  two  each ;  and  in  the  whole  em^Hre,  eight  or  nine  Letter 
Founderies.  The  present  Emperor  has  estabUsbed  a  Printing 
Office,  on  a  large  scale,  at  Petersburgh,  to  which  is  now  adding 

*  Ponndery  ;  but,  to  the  honour  of  England,  the  whole  is  under 
the  superintendance  of  British  artists,  the  Messieurs  Rutt.  How- 
ever, the  press  in  Russia  is  still  under  tlie  most  severe  shackle* 
of  arbitrary  cenKorship.  Not  a  book,  pamphlet,  or  newspaper^ 
can  be  printed  or  circulated  without  this  previous  submission  to 
despotic  authority :  it  is  not  tinusaal  to  see  English  newspapers 
with  til c  honorable  distinction  of  having  whole  paragraphs  cut  out, 
or  defaced  by  a  black  patch,  to  render  the  obnoxious  paru  illegible. 

The  common  reading  character  and  language  of  Rusata  is  the 

Sclavonian.     I'lie  co{MeB  of  tlie  New  Testament  distributed  by 

the  Petersburgh  Bible  Society  among  the  Russian  army,  is  in 

this  dialect.     It  is  said  to  have  been  introduced  into  Riisiua  by 

*  Lemotoe,  p.  too.  f  Bowring,  on  Rusviui  Iitoiatui«,  1831. 


INTRODUCTION-. 


03 


Cjhilus,  in  the  ninth  century ;  it  consists  of  forty-two  lettent, 
whereas  the  iDoclem  Rum  has  only  thirty-five.  The  Ruhkiju) 
language  U  ooe  of  the  lichcst,  if  not  the  nchcst  of  all  the  Euro- 
pean languages,  and  contains  a  multitude  of  word*  which  can  only 
be  expressed  by  compounds  and  redundant  definitions  in  any 
(other?]  northern  tongues.* 

"  Little  i*  known  respecting  the  remote  parts  of  Africa,  called 
AbyMftinia,  and  even  those  which  are  nearer,  as  Morocco,  Fez,  &c 
yet  it  is  certain  they  rccdved  the  Art  early  from  tlieir  neighbours, 
th«  Spaniards,  or  Portuguese,  and  encouraged  it  for  a  coDsiderable 
time ;  yet,  whatever  be  the  reason,  Ecarce  any  footsteps  of  it  now 
icmain,  if  Mr.  S.  Olon,  the  late  French  king's  ambassador  to  the 
king  of  Morocco,  is  to  be  believed,  who  aSirniH,  tliut  there  is 
scarce  one  printing-house  in  it.  He  add»,  that  it  in  a  pivce  of 
reUgioa  among  them  not  to  sufier  any  com,  horses,  or  hook»,  to 
be  exported ;  and  that  their  fondness  for  books  is  the  greater,  by 
Mson  of  their  scarcity,  since  there  is  hardly  a  press  in  the  whole 
empire. 

"  The  diffusion  of  knowledge,  by  tliis  Art,  was  utonisliing  aitd 
rapid.  The  most  bigoted,  as  well  as  the  most  liberal,  joined  in 
spreading  its  influence.  Even  the  Jews,  who  are  to  this  day  m 
tenacious  of  their  ancient  customs,  allowed  the  use  of  this  Art  to 
propngalc  their  sacred  books.  Those  palladiuma  of  their  faith 
and  bberty  then,  for  the  first  IJmo,  became  mechanically  impressed 
on  paper. 

"  Thus  we  see  how  early  tliis  Art  was  an  auxiliary  to  the 
Bpmding  the  sacred  light  of  tlie  word  of  God,  even  among  those 
of  the  most  cooAned  and  prejudiced  minds.  Many  rebgious  es- 
tsblilhioeots  in  Europe  encouraged  tlie  Art  of  Printing,  insomuch 
that  they  established  Printing-offices  witiiin  the  walls  of  their  mo- 
nasteries ;  and,  in  &ct,  they  were  the  most  proper  persons  for  audi 
undertakiags.  Possessing  more  knowledge  tlian  the  liuty,  and 
banng  more  leiMure,  Uiey  were  the  better  calculated  to  produce 
workH  of  levning.  Thus  we  find  tliat  in  anno  1465,  was  pub- 
lisbed  an  edition  of  Lactantius's  ImtUutu,  printed  in  monatleno 
Suilaunti,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  in  which  the  quotations 
bom  the  Greek  authora  are  printed  in  a  very  neat  Greek  letter. 

"The  Greek  tongue,  which  had  lain  donnant  for  centories,  began 

■  Soirring. 


04 


H  ISTOR  rCAL 


to  revive  upon  th*  invention  of  the  Greek  types,  which  was  a 
little  before  the  time  of  Aldus.  In  1493,  »  fin«  edition  of  Isocrates 
was  printed  at  Milan  in  folio,  by  Henry  German  and  SftbnKtinn 
Ex  Pantivmulo.  But  the  beauty,  correctnefia  of  bis  characters, 
and  number  of  bin  edition;,  place  him  in  a  much  higher  rank  than 
his  prodeccs&oTS ;  and  bia  books  in  general  arv  the  most  elegant  of 
the  time. 

"  I  fear  it  will  be  tliought  an  wrogant  attempt  I  have  under- 
taken, in  thus  endeavonrmg  to  trace  the  consequences  of  an  in- 
vention of  which  t  am  a  devoted  ndmirrr ;  but  1  shall  rely  upon 
the  reader's  candour,  and  beg  leave  to  proceed.  The  Bevcnteenth 
century  found  the  world  inquisitive;  every  encouragement  was 
held  out  to  learning,  and  men  of  talents  were  then  judged  the 
fittest  for  public  affairs.  Such,  aa  might  be  expected,  gave  the 
most  Ubetal  encouragement  to  every  species  of  knowledge  and 
learning.  Academies  and  societies  were  formed  under  royal 
auspkea ;  institutions,  public  and  private,  vied  with  each  other 
which  should  oblige  the  world  most  with  their  labours.  Mechanica 
were  not  tardy  in  bringing  to  hght  their  inventions  and  improve- 
ments ;  and  it  may  undoubtedly  be  taken  as  a  fact  that  the  public 
were  benefited  by  their  united  labours. 

"  Gazettes  and  newnpapers  began  to  appear  ton-ards  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century  ;  polemical  lealwajt  now  nomewhat  abated, 
but  party  spirit  ran  high  every  where. 

"  TTie  middle  of  the  present  century  (the  eighteenth)  saw  a  new 
order  of  things  arise  from  induetrimts  ingenuity,  tlic  consequence 
of  the  extension  of  this  Art.  Nothing  will  produce  excellence,  or 
superior  efTect,  sooner  than  a  rivalship  in  any  art  or  science- 
Printers  multiphed,  and  they  also  multiplied  books.  The  French 
had  long  been  in  possession  of  their  Bibiiolhequt  rf«  SprtwiM. 
The  Gentleman's  and  London  Magaziite  rose  in  1731  and  1732; 
nod  these  were  succeeded  by  others,  as  the  Dnivenal  in  August 
1747;  and  Reviews  and  Annual  Registers  soon  followed.  The 
province  of  these  was,  to  keep  a  shrewd  look  out  npon  the  works 
which  teemed  from  the  press  ;  and  the  former  in  billing  young 
Ncions  of  genius  forward,  have  done  the  greatest  l^nefit  to  learning 
tlint  posterity  has  to  acknowledge. 

"  Public  spirit  now  declarei*  itself  in  favour  of  public  exertion, 
and  Printing  shares  a  liberal  quota  of  encouragement  and  applause ; 


^ 


INTRODUCTION. 


es 


aiul  from  the  univeisal  patromige  of  readere,  it  cannot  be  deemed 
prophecy  to  declare,  that  this  Art.  is  fast  verging  to  its  acme  of 
perfection."* 

It  spcma  to  mc  tbst  I  cannot  conclude  this  Section  in  any 
way  more  acceptable  to  my  readers  than  by  the  following  EuIch 
gium  upon  the  Ait  of  Printing,  written,  and  intended  to  have  been 
published,  by  the  late  Earl  Stanhope. 

"  I  participate  in  the  encuiiiitims  bestowed  by  all  former 
enlogiata  on  thia  Iransceodant  art,  which  may  justly  be  considered 
u  the  nurse  and  preserver  of  every  species  of  knowledge ;  and, 
while  I  look  into  history  for  an  examination  of  the  benefit  which 
ntankind  has  already  derived  from  it,  I  frcl  equal,  or  even  atill 
more  pleasure  in  anticipating  that  which  it  is  yet  capable  of 
effecting,  when,  by  being  perfectly  unfettered  all  over  (he  globe, 
it  nrtU  give  rise  to,  and  promote  a  syiitem  of  universal  education ; 
atid  when,  as  n  certain  counequence  of  that  education,  all  eocietics 
wiU  diiect'tbetr  slrenuous  efforts  towards  bringing  into  complete 
operation  that  divine  morality  which  has  for  its  baaia  this  simple, 
but  sublime  nuixim,  '  Do  unto  another  that  which  you  would  wish 
'  another  should  do  onto  you.' 

"  Printing,  from  its  commeticeraent,  has  always  had  some  op- 
ponents, actuated  from  selfish  interest ;  who,  in  many  ca«es,  pos- 
sessed such  influence  over  their  fi-llow-men  as  to  oorropt  their 
judgments  and  decisions,  whenever  the  question  of  its  advantages 
or  disadrantages  to  mankind  came  to  be  agitated.  The  monks,  in 
particular,  were  its  inveterate  opposcrs.  the  great  majority  of  them 
acting  upon  the  spirit  of  an  avowal  made  by  the  Vicar  of  Croydon, 
in  a  sennon  preached  by  him  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  when  he  de- 
clared, *  We  must  root  out  printing,  or  printing  will  root  out  us.' 
HappJIy,  this  superior  art  withstood  their  hostility,  and  it  became 
the  main  engine  by  which  their  artifices,  invented  to  keep  the 
people  in  superstition  and  ignorance,  were  detected  and  ponishcd. 
"  TTioogh  much  good  has  already  resulted  from  the  use  of  printing, 
yet  much  of  what  it  is  capable  of  still  remains  to  be  accomplished; 
for  its  nlmofit  utility  is  not  to  be  looked  for  while  there  remains 
any  restnint  upon  its  practice  throughout  the  world.  The  real 
phiianthropist  and  phi!o«opher  cannot  but  view  with  r^ret  the 
state  of  persecution  un<ler  which  printing  labours  in  most  of  the 
•  Lemoioe,  pp.  100— 103. 


« 


HISTORICAL 


Cfttholic  countries  In  Europe,  wherein  it  remains  still  subject  to 
the  coatTol  of  bigotted  ecolesioHtics,  who  feel,  ob  being  stiU  t^ 
plicable  to  themselTes,  all  the  force  of  the  declaration  of  the  ^'icar 
of  Croydon.  If,  at  the  present  day,  they  are  not  bo  bold  tut  to 
attempt  to  annihilate  it  ectirely,  yet  they  watch  over  the  produc- 
tions of  tJie  press  with  such  a  Bcrutiniung  eye,  and  impose  such 
shackles  upon  it,  as  not  to  permit  any  thing  to  be  printed  but 
what  has  a  tendency  to  uphold  the  imquitous  system  of  con- 
tinuing the  people  in  ignorance.  Even  in  England,  it  cannot  be 
disavowed  that  printing  has  many  and  powerful  opponents ;  who 
attack  it  under  various  pretences,  sometuues  upon  pretended  al- 
legations of  danger  to  the  state  ;  sometimeB  upon  general  allega- 
tions of  injuring  society  by  its  licentiouEuess ;  and  there  ore 
some  persons  even  so  unblushing  as  to  declare  their  aversion  to 
printing,  upon  the  ground  that  it  is  dangerous  to  give  a  too  ex- 
tended education  to  tlie  lower  cLasses  of  society. 

."  This  part  of  tlie  subject  might  be  greatly  enlarged  upon  ;  but 
as  that  in  not  my  present  aim,  1  shall  now  content  myself  with  the 
subjoined  extracts  Irom  Dr.  Knox. 

"  '  The  Art  of  Printbg  (he  says),  in  whatever  light  it  is  viewed, 
'  has  deserved  respect  and  attention.     From  the  ii^enuity  of  tlie 

*  contrivance  it  has  ever  excited  mechanical  curiosity ;  from  its 
'  inlimate  connection  with  learning,  it  has  justly  claimed  historical 
'  notice  i  and  from  its  extensive  influence  on  morality,  pohtics, 
'  and  religion,  it  is  now  become  a  subject  of  very  important  spe- 
'  eolation.' 

"  Contrasting    the  good  with    the  evil  which    accCHOpanies 
priatiog.  Dr.  Knox  observes,  '  Though  IJte  perversion  of  the  art  ia 

*  lamentably  remarkable  in  those  volumes   which    issue,    with 

*  offensive  profusion,  from  the  vain,  the  wicked,  and  the  hungry  ; 
'  yet  this  good  results  from  the  evil,  that  as  truth  is  great  and 
'  will  prevail,  she  must  derive  fresh  lustre  by  displaying  the  so- 
'  perivriiy  of  her  strength  in  the  conflict  V'tb  sophistry.'  " 


INTRODUCTION. 


67 


SECTION    in. 

The  PrffaeetfTMchmbf,  at  taken  from  Ame^i  TjfpogmphietU  Anliquitit* 
^Boott  etteemfd  real  Treamrcji — deenit  desire  lo  form  a  Library—. 
Iiulanea  of  large  Strim  given  for  Boott—Introdaclion  of  PriHting— 
T*e  doifnfaJ  of  SeriheM  nnd  Illuminors — Alarms  of  the  Priextcrafl 
—-UMiaertiUf  rf  Cambridgti— Vicar  qT  Croydon — Cardinal  IVottij^ 
Sikan  of  Priitliitg  in  rffieling  the  Refbrmatiojt— Freedom  of  the  Press 
—Ot^fiilMtu  ^Ike  Art'—lnlrodudion  into  England — Diifrtimon  tin  the 
value  gf  BoiAt  before  Printing  vat  invented— Oppotition  of  Serihet 
aad  Mmlu.f—CAXTON — AttempU  lo  rob  him  of  the  /(lorif— 
Rffiilatitm  of  the  Jrgttmetits  against  him,  and  Pnx^'s  for  hin^—Hia 
PrroM  al  ^ettmintler—Stetcli  qf  kit  Lffr  and  Character— His  Book 
of  the  Game  of  Chess,  the  ^rst  printed  in  England,  I17I — Tht 
Deditatma — Coston'i  Type — Foe  Simiie—Ckoracttrislia  ^  the  First 
PriiOed  Boot*. 


PKBFACB  * 

WHEREAS  it  appears  from  reason  and  anient  history,  Uiat 
ID  Uie  taa»t  eariy  ages  of  the  world  mankind  had  industriouuly 
iorented  other  means  of  communicating  their  ideas  than  merely 
by  the  voice,  not  only  tlint  they  might  witli  freedom  converse  at  a 
distance,  but  also  to  enable  tliem  to  preucrvc  and  transmit  to 
iheir  posterity  the  most  Ttiluable  deeds,  and  mout  useful  dJeco- 
veries  made  in  tlie  world ;  they  esteemed  bookti,  those  curious 
repotiitoriea  of  the  seuttmenta  and  actions  of  men,  as  a  real 
tieasore,  and  the  happy  |>oflsessors,  who  well  understood  the  sub- 
jects they  contained,  were  caressed  by  the  wise,  and  favoured  by 
the  great,  and  constrquently  were  the  only  truly  learned,  with 
whom  all  prudent  princes  and  philosophers  chose  to  advise. 

*  niien  I  deetdcd  upon  iiucTtii));  tbu  I'refsM,  I  ima^Ded  It  (o  have  been 
wfiUea  by  Mr.  Lvckousb,  for  Ui«  Book.  I  bare  rinoe  found  it  to  be  Mr. 
Amu's  PreTaoe  to  Ihe  orixmil  tdition  of  bis  TfpographJctl  AnllquiticB  ;  iti 
Tklsc  i>  b;  no  tneaiM  Intcoo)  by  tbe  knowlrdirc  of  il«  rrnl  niithui,  but  it 
o«(bi  »o  biTc  been  ncknowledgcd.  Some  trilling  idicraliona  ucro  mndc 
in  the  lug^ojtgo,  wlilch  it  bcre  rdtorcdi  nnd  the  pjm|,'rapb»  luldcd  by 
Lvekanb*  ire  IndoMd  I&  bnickcU. 

P  S 


68 


HI  STORICA  L 


Bookti  being  thus  useful  and  curious,  the  learned  tliouglit  it 
worthy  the  chierUbour  of  their  lives  either  to  compile  or  collect 
those  valuable  tracts,  and  imagined  themselves  distinguished  from 
mankind  more  or  less  as  ihey  excelled  in  the  bulk  or  goodness  of 
their  libraries :  of  wliich  1  cannot  produce  a  greater  instance  than 
what  Dr.  Confers  Middleton  ttuys  in  the  Life  of  Cicero,  p.  136 
and  137,     •  Nor  was  he  (speaking  of  Cicero)  less  eager  in  making 

•  a  collection  of  Greek  books,  and  forming  a  library,  by  the  same 

•  opportuiuty  of  Atlicu«'s  help.  This  was  Atticus'in  own  paaaion, 
'  who,  having  free  access  to  all  the  Athenian  libraries,  was  employ- 

•  in^  bis  slaves  io  copying  the  works  of  their  best  writere,  not  only 
'  for  his  own  use,  but  for  sale  also,  and  the  common  profit  both  of 
'  the  slave  and  the  master;  for  Atticus  was  remarkable,  above  all 
'  men  of  his  rank,  for  a  fimiily  of  learned  slaves,  having  scarce  a 
'  foot-boy  in  his  house  who  was  not  trained  both  to  read  and  write 
'  for  him.     By  this  advantage  he  had  made  a  very  large  collection 

•  of  choice  and  curious  books,  and  signified  to  Cicero  bis  design  of 

•  selling  them :  yet  seems  to  have  intimated  withal,  that  he  expected 
'  a  larger  simn  for  them  than  Cicero  would  easily  spare ;  which 
'  gave  occasion  to  Cicero  to  beg  of  him,  in  several  letters,  to  reserve 

•  tlie  whole  number  for  him  till  he  could  raise  money  enough  for 

•  the  purchase.'  '  Pray  keep  your  books,'  says  he,  '  for  me,  and 
'  do  not  despair  of  my  being  able  to  make  them  mine  ;  whi<-h,  if  I 

•  can  compAss,  I  shall  think  myself  richer  than  Crassus,  and 
'  despise  the  fine  villas  and  gardens  of  them  all.'  Again,  '  Take 
'  care  that  you  do  not  part  with  your  library  u>  any  man,  how 
'  eager  soever  he  may  be  to  buy  it  j  for  1  am  setting  apart  all  my 

•  little  rents  to  purchase  that  relief  for  my  old  age."  In  a  third 
letter,  he  says,  '  That  he  bad  placed  all  his  hopes  of  comfort  and 
'  pleasure,  whenever  he  should  retire  from  business,  on  Atticus 's 
'  reserving  these  books  for  him.'     Again,  in  p.  4S3,   '  Atticus  lent 

•  him  two  of  his  libranans  to  nsust  his  own,  in  taking  catalogues. 

•  and  placing  i\w  bookd  in  order;  which  be  colls  the  infusion  of  a 
'  soul  into  the  body  of  his  honse.' 

And  among  other  writers  on  this  subject,  Mr.  Watson,  in  bis 
History  of  Printing,  tella  us,  from  an  epistle  of  Antoniua  Bononia 
Bccalellus,  sumamed  Panorme,  to  Alphonsua  king  of  Naples  and 
Sicily,  lib.  6,  epist.  Signi/icatti  mihi  nuper  fx  I'iorentia,  Sic.  *  You 
'  lately  wrote  to  me  from  Florence,   that  the  works  of  Titus  Livius 


INTRODUCTION. 


■ 


.  '  aie  there  to  b«  aokl,  in  very  handsome  books ;  and  that  the  price 
.'  of  e*ch  book  is  120  crowiu  of  gold  :  therefore  I  entreat  your 
'  majesty,  that  you  cau.iv  to  he  bought  for  as  Ltvy,  whom  we  uued 
'  to  coll  The  King  of  Bookii,  and  cause  it  to  he  sent  hither  to  ui. 
'  I  ahall  in  the  mean  time  procure  the  money  which  1  am  to  give 
'  for  the  price  of  the  hook.     One  thing  I  want  to  know  of  your 

*  prudence,  whether  I  or  Poggius  have  done  beat ;  lie,  that  he 
'  might  buy  a  countiy-housc  n^ar  Florence,  sold  Livy,  which  he 

*  bad  writ  in  a  very  fair  hand  ;  and  I,  to  purchase  Livy,  have  »x- 

*  potted  a  piece  of  land  to  sale  :  your  goodness  and  modesty  have 
'  encoura^-d  me  to  attk  theHe  things  with  famiharity  of  you. 
■  Farewell,  and  triuoiph.'  There  are  several  paasagett  which  ahew 
the  great  ralu*  and  ejitet-m  of  tnanusicriptti,  and  that  the  manner 
of  tbcir  conveyance  wan  by  notaries,  as  lands,  &c. 

[Nor  was  it  in  Italy  only  that  books  were  sold  at  thiit  enormous 
price,  but  iu  France  also,  as  appears  by  what  Gaguin  wrote  to  one 
of  bis  frienda  who  had  sent  to  liim  from  Rome  to  procure  a  Con- 
COfdance  for  htm  i  '  I  h&n  not  to  this  day  found  out  a  Concord- 
'  wee,  except  one,  that  is  greatly  esteemed  i  which  Paj^diasiua, 
'  the  hookKeller,  ha&  told  me  is  to  be  sold,  but  th«  owner  of  it  i« 
'  abroad  ;   and  it  may  be  had  for  a  hundred  crowns  of  gdd.*]  * 

I  (the  btc  Mr.  Ames),  have  a  folio  manuscript  in  French 
verae  called,  Romanj  de  la  Rose  (from  whence  Chaucer's  transla- 
tion), on  the  last  leaf  of  which  is  wrote,  Cnf  tyuir  coHa  au  palas  de 
Parifs  qtuiranle  eoromtet  dor,  ta$u  mttityr ;  that  ia,  Tltiit  book  coat 
at  the  palace  of  Paris  40  crowna  of  gold,  witltout  lying.  (About 
33/.  €t.  Gd.  ateriing.) 

[Galen  aaya,  in  hia  Commentary  upon  the  Third  of  the  Kpi- 
demicka,  and  upon  the  First  Book  of  the  Nature  of  Man,  tliat 
'  Ptolemeus  Philadelphua  gave  to  the  Athenians  fifteen  talentx, 
'  with  exemption  from  all  tribute,  and  a  great  convoy  of  provisions, 
'  for  the  autographs  and  originals  of  the  Tragedies  of  Eachylus, 
'  Sophocles,  and  Euripides.'] 

•  Fiftj  yeim  were  MiBclimc»  canjilo j«d  to  produrc  one  (ingl«  volume.  Al 
ih*  (»le  of  Sir  W,  Bnml'a  bookt.  May  179G.  "»»  a  MS.  Bible  on  vellum, 
b«aatIfaUy  wriii«a  nilh  »  pen,  >nd  illumiiiated,  whii-h  hitd  taken  iipwuvti  of 
half  a  eraury  tu  perfonu;  the  ivriier,  Guidode  Jars,  be^'-.tTi  ii  in  hii  40th 
ym,  tBd  4U  sol  ta&A  II  till  be  had  accompUibvd  Us  90th,  11100  1294,  in  iho 
niga  of  PUlip  Uw  Fair. 


?0 


HISTORICAL 


[BreasLoonus  eaye,  'The  emperor  Frederick.  Ill  knew  no 
'  better  gratuity  for  John  Capoion,  who  had  been  sent  to  him  on 
'  an  embassy  by  Edward  of  Wittemborg,  than  by  making  him  a 
'  present  of  an  old  Hebrew  Bible.  Upon  the  whole,  Manuscripts, 
'  or  rather  Booka,  were  bo  scarce  in  those  days,  that  they  were 
'  not  aold  but  by  contracts,  upon  ax  good  conditions  and  securities 
*  as  thoHe  of  an  estate  :  among  many  other  instances  of  the  hke 
'  kind,  there  is  one  in  tlte  Ubrary  of  the  College  of  Laon,  in  the 
'  city  of  Pans,  made  in  the  presence  of  two  notaries,  in  the  year 
'  1332.'  Id  those  timea  tlie  opulent  only  could  procure  books,  tbe 
poor  being  entirely  debarred  by  their  excesuve  price ;  whereaa 
now,  by  the  Art  of  Priiitinp;,  biHiku  nmy  bn  pmonred  on  every 
science,  and  the  inventions  and  improvements  of  every  art  may  be 
attained  by  people  of  small  fortunes.] 

[Another  instance  of  the  high  estimation  in  which  books  were 
held  in  old  times,  is  to  be  seen  in  the  front  of  the  Manuscript 
Gospels  belonging  to  the  public  Library  of  tbe  University  of 
Cambridge,  written  in  an  old  hand  in  Latin  and  Anglo-Saxonic, 
given  to  the  University  by  the  learned  Theodore  Bcia.  *  This 
book  was  presented  by  Leofric,  Bishop  of  tbe  Church  of  St. 
Peter's  in  Exeter,  for  the  use  of  his  succe«»ors,'  This  Leoliric 
was  Chancellor  of  England  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor, 
and  died  in  1071  or  107*2 ;  and  by  his  bequest  may  be  clearly  pcr- 
cdved  its  value.] 

About  the  time  of  our  king  Henry  II,  as  I  have  somewhere 
read,  their  manner  of  publishing  the  works  of  authors  was,  to  have 
them  read  over  fur  three  days  successively  before  one  of  the  uni- 
versitieit,  or  other  judges,  appointed  by  the  public ;  and,  if  they 
met  with  approbation,  copies  of  them  were  then  permitted  to  be 
taken,  which  were  usually  done  by  monks,  scrilKs,  illuminors  and 
reader^  brought  or  trained  up  to  tliat  purpose  for  their  mam- 
teoance. 

At  the  time  that  printing  was  introduced,  and  a  Uttle  after, 
the  Scribes  used  their  utmost  efforts  to  excel,  being  willing  to 
keep  their  places,  and  would  say,  such  a  book  was  old,  and  would 
add,  unprofitable ;  but  such  on  one  was  new,  neat,  elegantly  wrote, 
easy  to  b«  read.  &c.  which  metliod  of  proceeding,  by  the  way, 
may  have  occa.iioned  the  loss  of  many  a  good  composition. 
Indeed,  before  this  iwbte  Art  of  Printing  by  separate  types  made 


INTRODUCTION. 


it 


* 


of  metiil  wiu  found  out,  then  were  but  few  authors  io  comparison 
U  the  great  increase  of  learned  men  Bince.  But  as  the  method  of 
tacnaxii^  and  ptx>pagating  books  by  writing  was  exccsHirely 
tedious'and  expensive,  so  that  few  could  mcotimgc  it  but  sove- 
reign princes,  or  persons  of  great  wcaltli.  the  bulk  of  mankind  waa 
in  a  maimer  dcprired  of  those  truly  valuable  advantages  resulting 
ftoro  books ;  which  alone  sufficiently  shews  how  greatly  we  are 
indebted  to  the  inventons  of  that  uimHViI,  or>  us  1  may  justly  say, 
dirine  Art  of  Printing,  We  have  now  no  occaaion  to  wait  the 
alow  rcsnlt  of  the  transcriber,  but  with  a  little  labour  and  eaay 
expense  may  ator?  our  libraries  with  all  the  knowledge  of  our 
Unmed  progenHora ;  and  have  it  in  our  power,  with  a  little  study, 
to  be  masters  of  those  arts,  which  they  only  attained  to  with  the 
greatest  labour  and  industry.  And  I  am  persuaded,  if  any  one 
would  be  at  the  trouble  to  compare  the  present  bo<ly  of  our 
p«op(e,  in  regard  to  Uterature  and  their  capacities  in  aiFairs,  with 
those  oFonr  tmeeatDra,  who  dourished  300  years  ago,  when  there 
WW  t»  printing,  they  will  readily  acknowledge,  that  this  curious 
an  hath  not  a  little  contributed  to  the  beoefit  and  improvement  of 
nwnkind. 

[These  prooeednigs'  for  the  advancement  of  learning  and 
knowledge  ularmed  the  ignorant  and  illiterate  monks  ;  insomuch 
that  they  declaimed  from  the  pulpits, '  There  was  a  new  language 
'  discDveied  called  Greek,  of  which  people  should  beware,  since  it 

•  was  that  which  produced  all  the  heresies ;  that  in  this  hmguage 

•  was  come  forth  a  book  called  the  New  Testament,  which  was 
'  now  in  every  body's  hands,  and  was  full  of  tlioms  and  briers  : 

•  that  there  was  also  another  language  now  started  up  which  they 
'  called  Hebrew,  and  that  they  who  learned  it  were  turned 
'  Hebrews.'  Here  in  England,  the  great  Erasmus  tells  us,  Itift 
poUiahing  the  New  Testament  in  its  original  language  met  with  a 
great  deal  of  clamour  and  opposition;  that  one  college  in  the 
ITnivenuty  of  Cambridge,  in  particular,  absolutely  forbade  the  dm 
of  it.  'These,'  says  he.  'object  to  us  the  feigned  authority  of 
'  synods,  ukI  magnify  the  great  peril  of  the  Christian  faith  and 
'  the  danger  of  the  Church,  which  they  pretend  to  support  with 
'  their  ahouldem,  who  are  much  fitter  to  prop  a  waggon.  And 
'  these  clamouia  they  disperse  among  the  i|;norant  and  snpcr- 
'  MHious  populace,  witli  whom,  having  the  reputation  of  being 


* 


m 


73 


..HISTO  RIC  AL 


'  great  divio^B,  they  are  very  lotli  to  have  their  opiruOfliMUad  im. 
'  question,  and  are  afraid  that  when  they  quote  the  Scripture 
'  wrong,  ag  they  often  do,  the  authority  of  the  Greek  and  Hebrew 
'  verity  should  be  cast  in  tlicir  teeth,  and  that  by  and  by  appear 
'  to  be  a  dream,  which  nras  by  lliem  given  out'  for  an  oracle/ 
Accordingly  the  Vicar  of  Croydon  in  Surry  ia  said  to  have 
expressed  himself  to  the  foUowing  purpose  in  a  sermon  which  he 
preached  at  V&uVa  Crotis  about  this  lime,  '  We  must  root  out 
'  Priotiug,  or  Printing  will  root  out  us.'] 

[The  discovery  of  Printing  contributed  greatly  to  the  produc- 
tion of  learned  men  in  Europe.  Lord  Herbert,  in  his  Life  of  King 
Henry  VIII.  p.  147,  supposed  that  Cardinal  Wol^ey  stated  the 
effects  of  this  Art  to  the  Pope  thus :  '  That  his  holiness  could  not 

*  be  ignorant  what  diverse  effects  this  new  invention  of  printing 

*  bad  produced  :  for,  it  had  brought  in,  and  restored,  books  and 
'  learning;  ao  together  it  hath  been  thu  occasion  of  those  sects  and 
'  schisms  which  daily  appeared  in  the  world,  but  chiefly  in 
'  Germany ;  where  men  begin  now  to  call  in  question  the  present 
'  faith  and  tenets  of  ttie  Church,  and  to  examine  how  iar  religion 
'  is  departed  from  its  primitive  inijUtution.  And  tliat  which 
'  particularly  was  most  to  be  lamented,  they  had  exhorted  lay  and 
'  ordinary  men  to  read  tlie  Scriptures,  and  to  pray  in  their  vulgar 
'  tongue ;  and  if  this  vi»n  suflVred,  besides  all  other  dangers,  tlie 

'  common  people  at  last  might  come  to  betierc,  that  there  was  not' 
'  so  much  use  of  the  clergy.     For  if  men  were  pcrsaaded  once 
'  tbey  could  make  their  own  way  to  God,  and  that  prayers  in  tiieir  - 
'  native  and  ordinary  language  might  pierce  Heaven  as  well  as 
'  Latin ;  how  much  would  the  authority  of  the  mass  fall  ?     For 

*  this  purpose,  since  printing  could  not  be  put  down,  it  were  best 
'  to  set  up  learning  against  learning ;  and  by  introducing  able 
'  persons  to  dispute,  to  suspend  tlie  laity  between  fear  and  con- 

*  tnversy.  This  at  worst  would  yet  make  them  attentive  to  their 
'  superiors  and  teacbeis.'] 

It  may  shew  upon  the  whole  the  notions  which  prevailed, 
and  what  the  contenders  had  to  say,  for  the  space  of  120  or  130 
years  ;  which  takes  in  a  period  of  time  perhaps  the  most  remark- 
able of  any  which  our  annals  afford;  a  period  whenBuiTAiM 
roused  herself  from  amidst  various  superstitions,  nnd  sat  down  on  . 
the  seat  of  liberty  where  she  now  remains.     I  think  I  may  have  . 


INTRODUCTION. 


73 


le»re  to  say,  the  art  of  Printing  had  no  smal!  share  In  the  glorious 
Refonnatioit.  The  Holy  Scriptures  were  printed  in  our  mother 
ton^e ;  and  the  people  themselves  saw  the  impositioiui  of  the 
nonlu,  8tc  This  art  in  ita  infancy  was  patronized  by  the  learned 
uxl  great ;  and  they  encouraged  our  first  printer,  William  Caxton, 
to  begin  and  carry  on  so  laudable  and  uftefiil  an  uodertalcing,  and 
be  grateAiUy  and  honestly  owned  it  in  his  books. 

And  here  I  should  be  tempted  to  say  something  concerning 
the  free  use  and  liberty  of  the  Press,  but  as  it  has  been  touched 

I  npoo  by  the  famous  Milton  and  others,  I  choose  to  drop  it,  aitd 
ftankly    acknowledge,    that    it    requires    greater    wisdom    and 

^pettetfution  to  settle  its  bounds  than  1  am  capable  of. 


[The  usefulness  of  the  art  is  so  aniveraally  acknowted^  it 

taeeds  oo  proof;  every  one  knows,  without  the  invention  of  this 

I  Art,  the  productions  of  great  men  would  have  been  confined  in 

,  the  posseuiun  of  a  few,  and  of  no  utility  to  poeterity.     In  short, 

I  what  would  the  Ktodems  know  of  the  sciences,  did  not  Printing 

uab  them  with  the  discoveries  of  the  Ancients?    All  the 

eulogiuma  we  can  bestow  on  the  invention,  and  the  honours  wc  pay 

it,  arc  tar  deficient  of  its  merits ;  and,  wc  behcre,  few  will  deny  it 

when  they  consider  the  vast  expenses  which  our  forefathers  were 

kt  to  procure  manuscripta,    of  which  we  have  given    •   few 

UMlsDces.} 


n 


HISTORICAL 


ISTEOOOCTION   OF   THE   ABT  INTO   BNOLAND. 

(Centiaufd /Htn  iMckombe.) 

The  hte  learned  end  ingenious  Dr.  Conyers  Mtddleton,*  piin- 
cip&l  Libratian  of  Cambridge,  printed,  in  1736,  a  ourious  Disaerta- 
tioD  concerning  the  Origin  of  Printing  in  Englaud,  from  ivhcnce 
wo  hitvc  extracted  the  following  account : 

It  wa»  a  constant  opinion  deiirered  down  by  our  historians,  that 
tbe  Art  of  Printing  was  introduced  and  first  practised  in  England 
by  Wiiliam  Caxton,  a  mercer  and  citizen  of  London ;  who,  by  hia 
travels  abroad,  and  a  resideace  of  many  years  in  Holland,  Flanders, 
end  Gi-TTniiny,  in  the  affairs  of  trade,  had  an  opportunity  of  in- 
fonning  himeelf  of  the  whole  method  and  process  of  the  art;  and 
by  dte  encouragement  of  the  great,  and  particularly  of  tiie  abbot 
of  Weatminster,  first  set  up  a  presn  in  that  Abbey,  and  be^;^  to- 
priot  books  soon  after  the  year  1471. 

This  Was  the  tradition  of  our  writers ;  till  a  book,  which  had 
scarce  been  observed  before  tlie  Restoration,  was  then  taken  notice 
of  by  the  carious,  with  a  date  of  ita  impreestOD  from  Oxford,  anno 
1468,  and  was  considered  immediately  as  a  clear  proof  aad  monu- 
ment of  tlie  exercise  of  printing  in  that  University^  several  years, 
before  Caxton  began  to  practise  it. 

This  bo<^,  which  is  in  tbe  public  library  at  Cambridge,  is  a 
small  volume  of  forty-one  leaves  in  quarto,  with  this  title :  "  £x- 
posicio  Sancti  Jeronimi  in  Symbolum  Apostolorum  ad  Papam 
Laurentium:"  and  at  the  end.  "  Explicit  exposicio,  &c.  impressa 
Oxonie,  &  finitn  An.  Dom.  m.cccc.lxvui.  xvii  die  Dccembrie." 

The  appearance  of  this  book  robbed  Caxton  of  a  gloiy  that  he 
had  long  possessed,  of  being  the  introducer  of  printing  to  tliis 
kingdom ;  and  Oxford  carried  the  honour  of  the  fir^t  press.  The 
only  difficulty  was,  to  account  for  the  silence  of  history  in  an 
event  so  niemomble,  and  the  want  of  any  memorial  in  the  ITniver- 
eity  itself,  concerning  the  estabUshment  of  a  new  art  amongst 
tfaem,  of  such  use  and  benefit  to  learning.  But  this  hkcwisc  was 
thought  to  be  cleared  up,  by  the  discovery  of  a  Record,  which 

■  Doctor  Midillnlon  oppcon  to  hare  been  tlie  IbM  BagUsh  wrfter  oa  the 
Obioix  or  Phihvikg  in  England.—//. 


INTRODUCTION. 


fS 


hkd  lain  obscure  ond  unknown  at  Lambeth-house,  in  the  register 
of  tho  see  of  Canterbury,  and  gives  a  narrative  of  the  whole  trans- 
aclion,  drawn  up  at  Ute  veiy  thne. 

An  account  of  tliis  Record  was  first  publiiihi^d  in  a  tliin  (juarfo 
volume,  in  Knglitdt ;  with  this  tillf,  "  The  Oii^na]  and  Growth  of 
Printing,  collected  otit  of  HUtory  and  the  Records  of  this  king- 
dome  ;  wherein  is  also  demonstrated,  that  Printing  appertaineth 
llo  the  PreTOgati»e  Royal,  «nd  in  a  Flower  of  thff  Crown  of  Eng- 
ihai.     By  Richard  AU^yns.  esq.,  London.    Whitehall,  April  2Ath, 
1664.     By  order  and  appointment  of  the  right  hoo.  Mr.  Secretary 
Moniee,  let  tliis  be  printed.     Tliomas  Rycaut,  London :  printed 
I  by  John  Slreater,  for  the  Author,  1664." 

It  Mts  forth  in  ahort,  that  as  soon  as  the  Art  of  Printing  made 

•ome  noise  in  Europe,  Thomas  Bourchier,  Archbinhop  of  C&nter» 

,  bgry,  nored  king  Henry  VI.  to  M»e  all  possible  means  to  procure 

I  it  to  be  brought  into  England :  the  king  approving  the  proposal, 

I  dispatched  one  Mr.  Robert  Tumour  (who  was  then  master  of  the 

j  lobes,  and  highly  in  favour  with  the  king)  into  Flanders,  furnished 

with  money  for  tlic  purpose  ;*  who  took  to  his  assistance  WiUiam 

Caxton.  a  man  of  abilities,  and  knowledge  of  the  country ;  aitd 

them  two  foand  means  to  bribe  and  entice  over  into  England  on« 

t  Aederidc  Corsellis,  an  under-workman  in  tl>e  Print ing-hotise  at 

[HMrietn,  where  John  Gutenberg  bad  lately  invented  the  art,  and 

.  then  personally  at  work :  whicb  Corsellin  was  immediately 

I  Mnt  down  to  Oxford  under  a  guard,  to  prevent  his  escape,  and  to 

oblige  him  to  the  performance  of  his  contract ;  where  he  produced 

the  book  before  mentioned,  but  without  any  name  of  the  printer. 

Thoae  who  have  not  the  opportunity  of  consulting  Atkyoa's  book, 

I  which  is  not  common,  may  find  tlic  story  more  at  large  in  Mr. 

Maituirc's  Annalit,  or  Palmer's  History  of  Printing,  8tc. — See  Post. 

Pnnn  the  authority  of  this  Record,  some  later  writers  declare 

Coraellis  to  be  the  first  printer  in  England,  viz.  Mr.  Wood,  the 

learned  Mr.  Maittaire,  Painter,  and  one  Bagford,  an  industnous 

nui,  who  published  proposals  for  a  History  of  Prioling.     But  it 

is  strange  that  a  piece  so  fabulous,  and  carrying  such  evident 

maris  of  forgery,  could  impose  upon  men  bo  knowing  and  intjuisi- ' 

tn*.— 5to«iw,  p.  23. 

*  Om  Uiovssnd  marki  were  ju^)t«d  D«c«iiMry  i  lownrdf  wbich  muu  tho 
AnhlUop  coalritrated  Uiru  bundnxl. 


76 


HISTO  RICAL 


For  Rot.  The  fact  is  laid  quite  wrong  as  to  time ;  ne&r  the  ead 
of  Heiiry  tlie  sixth's  reign,  in  the  very  heat  of  the  civil  waia ;  when 
it  is  not  credible  that  a  prince,  struggUng  for  life  as  well  as  his 
crown,  fihoiild  have  leisure  or  disposition  to  attend  to  a  project 
that  could  hardly  be  thought  of,  much  less  executed,  in  times  of 
such  calamity. — lb.  p.  23.  The  printer,  it  is  said,  was  graciously 
iceeived  by  t)ie  king,  made  one  of  his  swoni  servants,  and  sent 
down  to  Oxford  with  a  guard,  fcc.  all  which  must  have  piLMsed 
before  the  year  1459 ;  for  Edward  IV,  was  proclaimed  in  London, 
in  the  end  of  it,  according  to  our  computation,  on  the  4th  of 
Match,  and  crowned  about  the  Midsummer  following ;  and  yet  we 
have  no  fruit  of  ail  this  labour  and  expense  till  near  ten  years  after, 
when  the  little  hook,  before  described,  is  supposed  to  have  been 
publi«hed  from  tliat  press. 

Secondly ;  The  silence  of  Caxton,  coocemii^  a  fact  in  which  he 
is  said  to  be  a  principal  actor,  is  n  sufficient  confutation  of  it :  for 
it  was  a  constant  custom  witli  him,  in  tite  prefaces  or  conclusions 
of  his  works,  lo  give  an  historical  account  of  all  hia  labours  and 
transaetionx,  as  far  as  they  concerned  the  publishing  and  printing 
of  books.  And,  what  is  still  stronger,  in  the  continuation  of  the 
PolychronicoD,  compiled  by  himself,  and  carried  down  to  the  end 
of  Henry  the  sixth's  icign,  he  makes  no  mention  of  the  expedition 
in  quest  of  a  printer,  which  he  could  not  have  omitted  had  it 
been  true ;  whilst  in  the  same  book  he  lakes  notice  of  the  invention 
and  beginning  of  printing  in  the  city  of  Menlz. 

There  is  a  further  circumstance  in  Caxton's  hislory,  tlial  seems 
incoREi«tent  with  the  Record ;  for  we  6nd  him  still  beyond  sen, 
about  twelve  years  after  the  suppoaed  transaction,  leaming  with 
great  charge  and  trouble  the  Art  of  Printing ;  which  he  might 
have  done  with  ease  ut  home,  if  he  had  got  Coraellis  into  his 
hands,  as  the  recorder  imports,  so  many  years  before:  but  he 
probably  learnt  it  at  Cologne,  where  he  resided  in  1471,  and 
whence  books  had  been  fifitt  printed  with  a  date  the  year  before. 

To  Uie  silence  of  Caxton,  we  may  add  that  of  the  Dutch  writers: 
for  it  is  very  strange,  as  Mr.  Chevillier  observes,  if  the  story  of 
the  Record  be  true,  that  Adrian  Junius,  who  has  collected  all  tlic 
groundleas  ones  that  favour  the  pretensions  of  Uaerlem,  should 
never  have  heard  of  it. 

But  thirdly  ;  The  most  direct  and  internal  proof  of  its  forgery 


INTRODUCTION. 


W 


u^  it*  ascribing  the  origin  of  pnnting  to  Htterieni ;  where  John 
Gutenberg,  the  inventor,  is  said  to  have  been  personidly  ot  work, 
when  Corsellis  was  brought  away,  and  the  art  itself  to  have  been 
first  carried  to  Menti  by  a  brother  of  one  of  Gutenbei^'a  work- 
for  it  is  certain,  beyond  all  doubt,  that  printing  was  first 


men: 


invented  and  propa|;at«d  from  Mentz.  Coxton's  testimony  seems 
•Jone  to  be  decisive ;  who,  in  the  contmuation  of  the  Polychroni- 
con,  says.  "  About  this  time  (viz.  anno  14dd),  the  cralte  of  em- 
prynting  was  first  found  in  Mogounce  in  Almnyne,  &c."  ,  Uewas 
'  abroad  in  the  very  country  and  at  tlic  time,  when  the  first  project 
and  thought  of  it  be^an,  and  the  rudest  essays  of  it  were  attempted ; 
where  he  continued  for  thirty  years,  viz,  from  1441  to  1471 :  and, 
as  he  was  particularly  curious  and  inquisitive  after  this  new  art, 
of  which  he  was  endeavouring  to  get  a  perfect  information,  he 
could  not  be  ignorant  of  the  place  where  it  was  first  exercixed. 
Thia  confutes  what  Palmer  conjectures,  to  confirm  the  credit  of 
ihe  Record,  that  the  compiler  might  take  up  witli  the  common 
report,  that  passed  current  at  the  time  in  Holland,  in  favour  of 
HatTlem ;  or  probably  receive  it  from  Caxton  him§elf :  for  it  doe» 
Dot  appear  that  there  was  any  such  report  at  the  time,  nor  many 
years  after  j  and  Caxton,  we  sec,  was  better  informed  from  his  own 
knowledge :  and,  had  Palmer  been  ecjually  curious,  he  could  not 
have  been  ignorant  of  this  testimony  of  hia  in  the  very  case. 

Besides  the  evidence  of  Caxton,  we  have  another  contemporary 
nuthorily,  from  the  Black  Book,  or  Register  of  the  Garter,  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  Anstis,*  where,  in  tlic  thirty-fifth  year  of  Henry 
VI.  anno  1467,  it  is  Mud,  "  In  (his  year  of  our  most  pious  king, 
tlie  artof  printing  books  first  began  at  Mentx,  a  .famons  city  of 
Oermany." 

Fabian  also,  the  writer  of  the  Chronicle,  an  author  of  good  credit, 
who  lived  at  thcsame  time  with  Caxton,  though  some  years  younger, 
uyH,  "  Thia  yere  (vii.  35th  of  Henry  VI,)  after  Uk-  opynyon  of 
dyrerae  wry  ten*,  began  in  a  citie  of  Almaine,  nomyd  Mogunce,  the 
cfifte  of  emprj-nlynge  bokys,  which  sen  iJiat  tyme  hath  had  won- 
derful encrease."  HieMC  three  teHtimonte«  have  not  been  produced 
before,  that  we  know  of;  two  of  them  were  communicated  by  Mr. 
Baker,  who  of  all  men  was  the  most  able,  as  wtJl  as  the  most 

•  Vol,  il,p,  I«l. 


78 


H  ISTORICAL 


willing,  to  give  informatioa  in  every  point  of  curious  and  uncom- 
mon history. 

Wf  nfrvd  not  purouv  Utin  question  any  FnTther ;  the  teBtifuoDicB 

commonly  alleged  in  it,  may  be  «eeu  in  Mr.  Maittaire,  Palmer,  8ic. 

and  we  shall  only  observe,  that  we  have  full  and  authentic  evidence 

i  for  the  cause  of  Mentz,  in  an  edition  of  Livy  from  that  place,  1518, 

I  by  John  Schoefier,  the  HOa  of  Peter,  the  partner  and  BOn-in-law 

[of  John  FauMt:  where  the  patent  of  frivilerb  chanted  by 

Itbe  Emperor  TO  THE  Printer,  the  prefatory  epistle  of  Ents- 

muB,  the  epistle  dedicatory  to  the  princo  by  Ulrich  Uutten,  the 

I  epistle  to  the  Header,  of  the  two  learned  men  who  had  the  care  of 

the  edition ;  all  concur  in  aSKerting  the  origin  of  the  art  for  that 

I  ci^,  and  the  invention  and  first  exercise  of  it  to  Faust :  and  F.nui- 

,  particularly,  who  was  a  Dutchman,  would  not  have  derided 

Qst  his  own  country,  had  there  been  any  ground  for  the  claim 

'  Uoerlem. 

But  to  return  to  the  Lambeth  Record :  as  it  was  never  heard  of 
be/ort  the  pu&lieatiott  of  Atkins's  book,  so  it  hao  never  since  been 
.  seen  or  produced  by  any  man ;  though  the  rei^sters  of  Canterbury 
have  OD  many  occasions  been  diligently  and  particularly  searched 
(iw  it.  They  were  examined,  without  doubt,  very  carefully  by  arch- 
bishop Parker,  for  the  compiling  of  his  Antiquities  of  the  British 
Church ;  where,  in  the  life  of  Thomas  Bourcbier,  though  he  con- 
gratulates that  age  on  the  noble  and  useful  invention  of  printing, 
yet  he  is  silent  as  to  the  introduction  of  it  into  England  by  the  en- 
deavours of  that  archbishop ;  nay.  bis  giving  the  honour  of  the 
invention  to  Stnsburg,  clearly  shews,  that  he  knew  nothing  of 
the  story  of  Corsellis  conveyed  from  Haerlcm,  and  that  the  Record 
was  not  in  being  in  his  time.  Palmer  himself  own.-<.  That  it  is  iMt 
to  be  found  there  now ;  for  that  the  late  earl  of  Pembroke  assured 
btm,  that  he  bad  employed  a  person  for  some  time  to  search  for 
it,  but  in  vain. 

On  these  grounds  we  may  proaounce  tlte  Record  to  be  a  foi^ry  ^ 
yet  all  the  writers  above-mentioned  take  pfuiis  to  support  its  cre- 
dit, and  call  it  an  authentic  piece. 

*  "T\»-  wbolc  nftmtli'O  is  eld  nbfunl  fnbrifntion,  andhai  bcnn  treated  irilh 
pnptT  ridirak  and  (Ctcritjr  hy  Dr.  Middleton,  md  OxomAt»."—/fii.  Bi6. 
Antij.  L  xcrii. 


INTRODUCTION. 


30 


AtLina,  who  by  faia  mantier  of  writiiig  seems  to  have  been  a  bold 
aod  vain  man.  might  possibly  be  Me  ittventor;  for  Uc  hud  an  inter- 
t«t  in  impoging  it  upon  the  world,  in  order  to  confinn  tlui 
argument  of  his  book,  that  Printing  via  of  Ike  Prerogative  Royal; 
io  oppoMtion  to  the  Company  of  StationerH.  with  whom  he  waa 
engaged  in  an  expensive  suit  of  law,  in  dtfatet  of  the  KiagU 
patentt,  under  whicji  be  claimed  itomc  excliuive  pawert  of  printing. 
For  he  tells  us,  that  upon  considering  the  thing,  he  could  not  but 
think  that  a  public  person,  more  eminent  than  a  mercer,  and  a 
public  pun»e,  must  needs  be  concerned  in  so  public  a  good ;  and 
thamorehecoiuitlertid,  tlieniorc  in<iui»ilive  he  was  to  find  out  th« 
truth.  So  that  he  bad  fonnvd  hit  hypotlieitis  before  be  had  found 
his  Record ;  which  he  published,  he  say^,  ns  a  friend  to  tnith ;  not 
to  sofier  one  man  to  be  intituled  to  the  worthy  atcbievements  of 
anothi-rj  and  aa  a  frieiul  to  himself,  not  to  lose  one  of  his  be«t 
arf^umentA  of  intituliog  the  king  to  this  art.  But,  if  Atkins  was 
not  himself  the  contriver,  he  was  impoxcd  upon  at  least  by  some 
more  ciufty  ;  who  imagined  that  his  interewt  in  the  cause,  and  the 
warmth  that  he  shewed  in  prosecuting  it,  would  induce  him  to 
swallow*  for  genuine,  whatever  was  offwtd  of  the  kind. 

Wo  hare  now  cleared  our  hands  of  the  Record  :  but  the  book 
stands  firm,  u  a  monument  of  the  exercise  of  printing  in  Oxford 
six  years  older  than  any  book  of  Caxton  with  date.  The  &ct  it 
strong,  and  what  in  ordinary  cases  pa-sses  for  certain  evidence  of 
the  age  of  books ;  but  in  this,  there  are  such  contrary  &cts  to 
balance  it,  and  such  circumstaDces  to  turn  the  scale,  that  to  speak 
freely,  makes  the  date  in  question  to  hare  Ix-tm  falsified  originally 
by  the  printer,  either  by  design  or  mistake,  and  an  x  to  have  been 
dropt  or  omitted  in  the  age  of  itfi  impression. 

Examples  of  the  kind  are  common  in  the  cours«  of  printing. 
It  baa  been  observed  that  several  dates  have  been  altered  very 
artfully  after  publication,  to  give  them  the  credit  of  greater  anti- 
quity. Tlicy  have  at  Haeilem.  in  large  quarto,  a  translation  into 
Dutch  of  BarthoimnoMi  dt  proprietatiinu  rentm,  printed  anno 
H.occc.xxxv,  by  Jnc<^  Belhut :  this  they  show  to  confirm  tlieir 
claim  to  the  earliest  printing,  and  deceive  the  unskilful.  But 
Mr.  Bagford,  who  bad  seen  another  copy  with  a  true  date,  dis- 
covered tile  cheat ;  by  which  the  l  had  been  erased  so  cunningly, 

■  TU*  m(l«r  irill  Ik  u-nn  Hut  1  am  ttill  rofiying  from  Luikowlw,— W. 


HISTORICAL 

that  it  was  not  easy  to  percdve  it.  But  beHides  the  frauds  of 
nn  after-contrivance,  there  are  many  false  dates  originally  given 
by  the  printers  ;  partly  by  design,  to  raise  the  value  of  their  works, 
but  chiefly  by  negligence  and  blunder.  There  is  a  Bible  at 
Augsburgh,  of  ann.  1449,  where  the  two  last  figures  are  trans- 
posed, and  Hlioiild  stand  thus,  1494 :  Cheviliier  mentiona  three 
more,  one  at  Paris  of  ann.  1443;  another  at  Lyons,  1446;  & 
third  at  Basil,  1450 ;  though  printing  was  not  used  in  any  of 
these  places  till  many  years  after.  Orlandi  describes  three  books 
with  the  like  mistake  from  Mentz ;  and  Jo.  Koelhoff,  who  fimt 
printed  about  tlic  year  1470,  at  Cologne,  has  dated  one  of  bis 
books  anno  M.cccc.  with  a  c  omitted;  and  another,  anno  1458; 
which  Palmer  imputes  to  design  rather  than  mistake.* 

But  what  is  most  to  our  point  is  a  book  from  the  famous 
printer,  Nicholas  Jen6on,t  of  which  Mr.  Maittaire  gave  the  first 
noUce,  called  Decor  Piietlarum,  printed  anno  m.cccc.lxi.  All 
the  other  works  of  Jenson  were  published  from  Venice,  between 
anno  1470  and  1480,  which  justly  raised  a  suspicion  tliat  an  x 
bad  been  dropt  from  the  date  of  this  which  ought  to  be  advanced 
ten  years  forward  ;  since  it  was  not  credible  that  so  great  a  master 
of  the  art,  who  at  once  invented  and  perfected  it,  could  lie  bo 
many  years  idle  and  unemployed.  The  suspicion  appeared  to  be 
well  grounded  from  an  edition  of  Tully'a  Epistles,  at  Venice,  th« 
first  work  of  another  famed  printer,  John  de  Spira,  anno  1469; 
who,  in  the  four  following  verses,  at  the  end  of  the  book,  claims 
the  honour  of  being  the  first  who  had  printed  in  that  city  :— 

Prima*  In  Adrisfft  fonaii  impros^i  arni* 
Urbc  litirot  Spirt  genilus  de  stirpe  Jtiliannc». 
In  rcliquii  «1[  quanta,  vides,  *pet,  l«clor,  liubcndn, 
Quum  labor  liic  primiu  ciUanu  superavcrit  ortcia. 

It  is  the  more  current  opinion,  confirmed  by  the  testimony  of 
contemporary  writers,  tliat  Jennon  was  the  first  printer  at  Venice; 
but  these  verses  of  John  dv  Spira,  pubhtthed  at  the  time,  as  well 
as  the  place,  in  which  they  both  lived,  and  in  tlie  face  of  his 
rival,  Jenson,  without  any  contradiction  from  him,  seem  to  have 
a  weight  loo  great  to  be  over-ruled  by  any  foreign  evideDc>e 
wfaataoever. 

•  Home,  p.  Iflfi.  t  Sec  Sect.  fil. 


INTRODUCTION. 


81 


These  instances,  with  many  more  Ihot  might  be  colleeted, 
show  the  podsibiiity  of  my  conjecture ;  and,  for  the  pfobability 
<rf  it,  the  book  itself  aflords  sufficient  proof;  for,  not  to  inRtflt  on 
what  is  lexH  matenal,  the  neatnetiA  of  the  letter,  and  regularity  of 
the  page.  Sic.  above  those  of  Caxton ;  it  has  one  mark  that  Keemi 
to  carry  the  matter  beyond  probable,  and  to  make  it  even  certain, 
viz.  the  tue  of  signatures,  or  letters  of  the  alphabet  placed  at  the 
bottom  of  the  page,  to  show  the  »<>quel  of  tlie  sheets  and  leaves 
of  each  book  :  an  improrement  contrived  for  the  direction  of  the 
book-binders  ;*  which  yet  vna  not  practised  or  invented  at  the 
time  when  this  book  is  sappofted  to  be  printed  ;  for  vre  find  no 
Bignatares  in  the  books  of  Faust  or  Schoeffer,  at  Mentz,  nor  in 
the  more  improved  and  beautiful  impreesioos  of  John  de  Spira, 
■ad  Jenson,  at  Venice,  till  sereral  years  later.  There  is  a  book 
in  the  pttUic  library  at  Cambridge  that  seems  to  fix  the  very  time 
of  their  invention,  at  least  in  Venice,  the  place  where  the  art  itself 
received  the  greatest  improvementa :  Baldi  Lectura  super  Codic. 
ftc.  printed  by  John  de  Colonia  and  John  Mantlien  de  Qherretzem, 
anno  M.cccc.LXxnii.  It  is  a  large  and  fair  volume  in  folio, 
without  signatures,  till  about  t)ie  middle  of  the  book,  in  which 
they  ore  firat  introduced,  and  so  continued  forward  :  which  makes 
it  probable  that  the  first  thought  of  them  was  suggested  durii^ 
the  time  of  the  impression.  They  were  used  at  Cologne,  anno 
1475;  at  Paris,  1476;  by  Caxton  not  before  1480;  but  if  the 
discovery  had  been  brought  into  England,  and  practised  at 
Oxford  twelve  years  before,  it  is  not  probable  that  he  would  have 
printed  so  long  at  Westminster  without  them. 

Mr.  Pahner,  indeed,  saya  that  Anthony  Zarot  was  esteemed  the 
inventor  oS  signatures,  and  that  they  are  found  in  a  Terence 
printed  by  him  at  Milan,  in  1470,  in  which  year  he  first  printed. 
Allowing  them  to  be  in  the  Terence,  and  Zarot  the  inventor,  it 
coofntca  tbe  date  of  oar  Oxford  book  as  eflectually  as  if  they 


"  ta  the  InfancT  of  piiatiag,  Ihey  bud  likcwiK  ft  Rtgutrvm  Ckartarum 
for  the  caamiaiM  of  the  Iriadenv  to  draw  thU,  U  the  end  of  cftcb  volume, 
tlwr  coUfctad  the  dgoMttrM,  ud  ihv  flnt  wonli  of  lh«  finl  four  xlin«U  of 
MKk  alphabet.  Taabridge  it,  th*y  •fWrwMd.  l-otiIuUnI  ihaiuti-lvft  to  expreM 
Iba  dgaatura,  and  bow  often  neb  letter  «u  repealed ;  but  the  regiiirum  ha4 
bMB  DOKv  long  dkiiMd. — Ktm. 

o 


82 


HISTORICAL 


were  of  later  origin  at  Vviiici.',  m  iberc  li  reoRon  to  imnginv  from 
the  taatimony  of  nil  old  books. 

What  further  confinus  the  opinion  is,  that  from  the  lime  of  the 
pretended  date  of  this  book,  anuo  1468,  we  have  no  other  fruit 
or  production  from  tbe  press  at  Osford  for  eleven  years  next 
following ;  and  it  cannot  be  imagined  that «  press,  established 
witli  HO  much  pains  and  expense,  could  be  sufTered  tn  li«  so  long 
idle  and  usvWss ;  whereas,  if  a  conjecture  be  tulmitted,  nil  the 
difficulties  that  seem  insupcmblc  and  iocongixtent  with  the  sup- 
posed Eera  of  printing  there,  will  vtuiisb  at  once.  For,  allowing  tlie 
book  to  have  been  printed  ten  years  later,  anno  1478,  then  the  use 
of  signatures  can  be  no  objection ;  a  foreign  printer  might  introduce 
them,  Caxton  follow  his  example,  and  the  course  of  printing  and 
sequel  of  books  publiiihed  from  Oxford  will  proceed  regularly  : — 
Kxposicio  Sancli  Jeronimi  in  Sinibolum  Apostolonim,  Oxoit.  1478 
Leonardi  Aretini  in  Arist.  Etfalc.  Comment.  -  ib.     1479 

£gidius  de  Roma,  &c.  de  Peccato  Originab        .-       ;  ib.    1479 
Guido  de  Columna  de  Historia  Trojanu,  per  T.  R.  ib.     1480 

Alexandri  ub  Hales,  &c.  expositio  super  3  Lib.  de  Antmfi 

per  me  Theod.  Rood  -  -  -         ib.     1481 

Franc.   Aretini    Oratoris   Phalaridis   Epist.  e  Grocco  ip 
Latin.    A'ersio.— Hoc  opusculum  in  Alma  Universitate 
Oxoniffi,  a  nntuli  Cbristiano  duccntcMima  &  noni^esinia 
septima  Olympiade  felicitcr  iro]>rc8Kum  est.    [That  is]     I486 
Hoc  TheodoricuM  Rood,  quem  CoUonia  misit 
Sanguine  Germanus,  nobile  pressit  upus ; 
Atque  sibi  socius  Thomas  full  Angltcus  Hunte : 

Dii  dent  ut  Venetos  cxuperurc  queant ! 
Quam  Jenson  Veneto«  docuit  vir  Gallicus  artero, 

Ingenio  didicit  terra  Britanna  suo, 
Cslatos  Veneti  nobis  traosmittere  libros 
Cedite,  nos  ahis  vendimus,  O  Vcncti. 
Qoffi  fuerat  vobift  ars  primum  not*,  Latini* 
Est  eadem  nobis  ipsa  reperta  premens.i- 

*  lo  the  '  Adiliiinnnl  Rcraarkt'  at  the  end  of  Doirycr  nnil  Nlchnli'*  Orijiin 
of  PrintinKt  it  ■*  latorMtnl  tbni  the  rwling  of  the  ironl  Lai'iiti  mt^ht  \<ii  th« 
vocative  cow  plural,  0  fttmaiu. 

f  Thl«  woril  stood  orl^nilly  contncted  lliui  prh—wiuch  hM  been  tupplled 
by  Dr.  Mid<U«ti>n  a«  prtmrm  and  by  J)r.  Ducuel  u  pntient. 


INTRODUCTION.  88 

QaMiiTO  sejunctoA  toto  canit  othe  Dntnnnos 
Vir^lios,  plac«t  hi§  lingua  Latina  tamen.* 

These  an  all  th«  books  printed  at  Oxford,  before  1500,  that 
bart  hitiicfto  made  their  apiintimncc  iind  we  bare  any  certaia 
notice  of.  We  have  inserted  tbe  colophon  and  rena*  of  the  last, 
becAoae  they  hare  somcthinf!;  curious  and  historical  in  them.  We 
know  of  but  another  instance  of  the  date  of  a  book  ramptited  by 
0{ym\»&d»—Au»mii  EpigrammatS't /iM,  &«.  printed  at  Venic«, 
1472,  with  tliis  designation  of  the  year  at  the  end — "  A  Nathitate 

■  TrmmUtha. — Thii  little  n'orfc  wm  u»p>clou«ly  iinprialcd  in  ibe  pioa« 
Ciunniiy  of  Oxford,  In  the  two  hundred  luid  nincty-veTcntb  01yiD)iiAd  fruni 
Ota  Birth  o(  C\ui»t. 

{Beckoaiag  nch  Olympic  Term  to  coniisi  of  five  yt*n,  instead  of  four, 
■be  dstc  of  ihU  l>ouk  will  Mcurd  with  the  ycnr  I4S6.] 

Theodoric  Rood,  a  Gcmui  bom, 

O'  the  rity  of  CoIo^M, 
That  he  thii  rurioUB  book  did  print. 

To  all  men  mttltclh  Irnown ; 
And  hU  gowi  partner,  Thonio'  HuRIf, 

An  Engliihntan  he  wax: 
Now  kid  Ibtm  ileav'n!  Ihu  no  they  mKy 

VcMtiu  tkiU  (nrpoM. 


A  man  of  Pranee,  nam'd  Jen»un.  uuxht 

Th«  \'«aetiaiis  ihl«  fair  art. 
Which  Britain,  by  her  industry. 

Did  lu  bcraelf  imparl, 
Enj^ved  books  to  tend  to  us, 

Whlrk  tn  dMp  Inrc  «xccl, 
CMic,  O  Vcntdaiu  I  field  la  i 

We  to  *U  olhcn  tU. 


The  laogaa^F,  Roman*,  irhieb  by  you 

So  long  lirfore  ww  known 
Ii  Mw  &t  lei^;th  by  ut  attaln'd 

And  dimI  with  our  own. 
The  Britous  letered  fnnii  the  worU 

Ttoofh  VxTgil  iTuIy  sung. 
Tkey  now  can  ircU  hit  works  pcmtc 

In  his  own  L«liD  tongue. 

6   » 


S4 


HISTORICAL 


CArisli  ducoitesimie  nonagrsimtt  iftdnta  OlympiaJis  ohbo  2"  where 
the  printer,  as  in  the  present  case,  follows  the  common  nuBtaket 
both  of  the  ancients  and  modems,  of  taking  the  Olympiad  for  a 
term  of  fire  years  complete;  whereas  it  really  included  but  four, 
And  WHS  celebntud  tlie  fifth;  as  the  Lustrum  likewise  of  the 
Romans.  In  our  Oxford  book  the  year  of  the  Olympiad  is  Bot 
distinguished,  as  in  that  of  Venice,  so  that  it  might  poesibly  be 
printed  som«what  earlier,  and  nearer  to  Xtm  rest,  in  order  of  time: 
but  as  the  7th  ver»e  seems  to  refer  to  the  »tntut«  of  the  lut  of 
Richard  III.  prohibiting  the  Italians  from  importing  and  Kelling 
their  warex  in  England  by  retail,  &c.  excepting  hooks  written  or 
printed,*  which  act  passed  1483;  so  that  this  book  of  Rood's 
could  not  be  printed  before  that  year.  The  third  verse  lescaes 
from  oblivion  the  name  of  an  English  printer,  Thomas  Hunle.  not 
m«:ntione<!  before  by  any  of  our'EngllBh  writers,  nor  discovered  in 
any  othrr  book.  But  what  is  the  most  remarkable,  and  worthy 
the  greatest  Htreas,  in,  that  in  the  sixth  Terae,  the  art  and  use  of 
printing  is  affirmed  to  have  bcpn  first  set  on  foot,  and  prac- 
tised in  this  island  by  our  own  countrymen  ;  whicli  must  conse- 
quently have  a  reference  to*  Caxton,  who  has  no  rival  of  tJiis  coun- 
try to  dispute  the  honour  with  him.  And  so  we  are  furnished  at 
last  from  Oxford  itself,  with  a  testimony  that  overthrows  the  date 
of  their  own  i>ook. 

Thcodofic  Rood,  we  see,  came  from  Cologne,  where  Caxton  had 
resided  many  years  and  inatxuctod  himsolf  in  the  art  of  printing, 
1471 ;  and  being  bo  well  acquainted  with  the  place,  and  particu- 
lariy  the  printers  of  it,  might  probably  be  the  instnuoeut  of  bring- 
ilg  over  this  or  any  other  printer,  a  year  or  two  before  (if  there 
really  was  any  such)  to  be  employed  at  Oxford;  and  the  obscure 
traditton  of  this  fact  ga**  rise  to  the  fiction  of  the  record.    But, 

■  71u«  act  ray*,  "  Provided  itlivays,  that  tliU  »cl,  or  Bny  parrel  thereof,  or 
any  other  set  msde,  or  to  be  luade,  in  thU  said  parliuneot,  ihall  not  extcod, 
er  be  ia  prtjudlM.  dUturbanec,  damngc,  or  impedimeni,  to  nay  srtiflcor,  or 
RK^rchaat  ilranger,  of  uhai  nation  or  country  he  b<;,  or  nhnU  br  of,  for  bring- 
ing inro  ilib  realm,  or  Mllini;  by  retail,  or  oih<rwi»r,  any  book*  nrilwn  or 
printed,  or  for  inhabiting  within  thi*  said  re«lm  for  the  lamr  intPDl,  or  any 
aerirener,  Uluniinnr,  render,  or  printer  of  such  boflkn,  which  he  hath,  or  eliall 
htve  to  tell  by  way  of  mcrrhnndiie,  or  for  their  dwelling  within  thia  taiA 
realm,  fnr  the  exercinc  of  the  »aid  occujmtion ;  thii  set,  or  any  jiari  ilicroof 
not  iri  I  hitandiog." 


ik 


INTRODUCTION. 


88 


• 


howerer  this  be.  it  socms  prcUy  clear,  thnt  Caxton'a  being  no  well 
known  at  Cologne,  itnd  his  setting  up  a  pregs  at  home  immediately 
after  his  ratuni  irom  that  place,  which  could  Itontly  be  a  secret  to 
Rood,  must  be  Uie  ground  of  the  compliment  paid  to  oar  country, 
■Dd  titc  my  thing  referred  to  in  the  rentes. 

There  ii>  another  book,  in  the  public  library  at  Cambridge,  with- 
out the  name  of  printer  or  place ;  which,  from  the  compariwn  of 
its  types  with  those  of  Rood,  i«  judged  to  be  of  hia  printing,  and 
added  to  the  c«t&l<^e  of  his  works ;  but  the  identity  of  the  letter 
in  dtiferent  books,  thougih  a  probable  argument,  is  not  a  eertatn 
ODB  ferihe  identity  of  the  press. 

Bcaides  this  i-arty  printing  at  Oxford,  there  are  Mvcml  proofat  of 
the  use  of  it,  likewise,  about  the  same  time,  in  the  city  of  Ix>ndoo. 
mndi  earlier  than  some  writers  have  imagined,  with  the  names  of 
the  first  printers  there,  who  arc  not  tak^n  notice  of  by  them ;  viz. 
John  I^ttou  and  \^'ill.  de  Machlinia.  I'heir  productions  were  on 
a  rode  and  coarse  Gothic  character,  more  rude  than  Caxton ;  and, 
from  both  throe  printers  in  partnership,  may  be  seen  the  first  edi- 
tion of  the  liunous  Littleton's  Tenures  printed  at  London,  in  a 
■mtU  fobo.  without  date ;  which  his  great  commentator,  the  lord 
chief  jiulice  Coke,  had  not  seen  or  heard  of:  for  in  the  preface  to 
bis  InHlitutefi,  he  says,  tliat  this  work  was  not  published  in  print 
eitJier  by  judge  Littleton  himT.elf,  or  Kkhard  his  son  ;  a]id  that 
the  first  editinn,  that  he  had  mktu,  was  printed  at  Rouen  in  Nor^ 
mandy  ad  vattawiam  Richardi  Pifnson,  printer  to  king  Henry 
Vm.  They  have  this  edition  also  in  the  library  at  Cambridge, 
bat  it  is  undoubtedly  later  by  thirty  or  forty  years  than  the  other 
we  arc  speaking  of;  which,  as  far  aa  we  may  collect  from  the 
liiae  noted  above,  in  whicli  John  Lettou  printed,  was  probably 
pubKahed,  or  at  least  put  to  tlie  presa  by  tlie  author  himself,  who 
died  aon,  1481. 

We  Hfaall  now  return  to  Caxton,  and  stale,  as  briefly  aa  we  can. 
the  positive  evidence  that  remainKofhis  being  the  first  printer  oflhis 
kingdom ;  for  what  hait  already  been  alleged  ia  chiefly  negative  or 
circumataotial.  And  here,  ait  before  hinted,  all  our  writers  before 
the  Restoration,  who  mention  the  introduction  of  the  art  amongst 
Bs,  pTe  him  the  credit  of  it,  without  any  contradiction  or  variation. 
Slowv,  in  his  Survey  of  London,  speaking  of  tlu!  y7lh  year  of 
Uecry  VL  or  ann.  1468,  saya,  ■'  the  noble  science  of  printing  was 


86 


H  I  STORICAL 


flfeout  tbia  time  found  at  Magunoe  by  Johu  Guttemberg,  a  knight ; 
and  Willnm  Caxton,  of  LondoD,  mercer,  brought  it  into  England, 
about  lh«  year  1471,  and  practised  the  same  in  th«  Abby  of  West- 
niinsti.T."  Trussel  gives  the  eame  account  in  the  history  of  Heniy 
VI.  and  sir  Richard  Baker  in  his  Chronicle :  and  Mr.  Howell,  is 
his  Londinopolis,  describes  the  place  where  the  Abbot  of  West- 
minster  set  up  the  first  press  for  Caxton'a  u<ie,  in  the  Almonry  or 
Ambry.  As  a  confirmation  of  this  opinion,  Mr.  Newcourt,  in  his 
R«{>erlorium,  torn.  i.  p.  721,  has  it  thus:  "St.  Ann's,  an  oU 
chapel,  over  against  wliich  the  ludy  Margaret,  mother  to  king 
Uemry  VII.  erected  an  alms-house  for  poor  women,  which  is  now 
(in  Stowe's  time)  tamed  into  lodgings  for  singing-men  of  the  col- 
lege. The  place,  wherein  this  chapel  and  alms-house  stood,  was 
called  tlio  Ek-cmofiinary  or  Almonry,  now  corruptly  the  Ambry 
[Aumbry],  for  that  tlic  alms  of  the  abby  were  tliere  distributed  to 
the  poor;  in  which  the  abbot  of  Westminster  erected  the  6nt 
press  for  book-printing,  that  ever  was  in  England,  about  the  year 
of  Christ  1471,  and  where  William  Caxton,  citizen  and  mercer  of 
London,  who  first  brought  it  into  England,  practised  it."  This 
cltnpel  was  in  a  retired  plac«,  and  free  from  interruption;  and  from 
this,  or  some  other  chapel,  'tis  supposed  the  name  of  Chapel  has 
been  given  (o  all  prinling-housea  in  England  ever  since.*  But 
above  all,  the  famous  John  Leliind,  librsry  keeper  to  Henry  VIII, 
who,  by  way  of  hooour,   had  the  title  of  "  The  Antiquary,"  and 


* Bach  prinier  beooc,  bowc'cr  aableM  hit  walla, 

EVa  tu  ihi*  (lay,  lii*  haute  n  ctiAi-ai.  calls. 

M'Cbkury,  "  no  Prfu,"  p.  l». 

It  b  Bioit  probable  Ibat  Caxlua,  after  the  msnueT  observed  U  other  mgass- 
Icrics,  erected  hit  pme  near  uun  v(  (he  i-hspeU  aituched  to  the  litlcs  of  thai 
nbbi-']-,  Dnd  hU  Prinling-ri^ef  might  hove  »u]tcr*e(tc<l  the   ute  of  ivhiit  ivns'' 
<-Blleit  Iho  Scripioritim  o(  (he  Himc-    No  remains  of  ihi»  once  InlcrrJiting  plwe 
on  now  he  uotnalned  i  tadeed,  there  i»  a  itrang  pre«uinption,  that  it  wu 
PuUmI  ibiwo  in  making  nlttniioiu  for  the  building  of  Henry  VlUb'*  chapel| 
for  if  Henry  niiulc  no  «crtiptc  to  domtilinh  the  vhapel  of  tlie  Viqpn  (iieaf 
PeansnE's  London,  p.  Jit,  3rd  Edit.)  iu  order  to  vuiry  laia  efiuot  bin  own  plan* 
for  ereetio^  the  mogniliccnt  one  wliich  goex  by  bin  own  nixiue,  (be  office  of 
the  Printer  Jtood  little  rhanec  of  ucapini;  a  similar  faie!   According  to 
BiLgfori),  "   Cas(on'a  ollie«  wai  ufterwardn  remoicd  Into  Kint;-itrMTi,   bul 
i*h«ruibouu,  or  wbm  eign,  u  not  known."    Ser  DiMin't  Typ.  /tnti^.  »ol.  i. 
p<  ri.  cii. 


INTRODUCTION. 


87 


lived  near  lu  Caxton'K  own  tinw,  exprc«8ly  cuIIm  Uiiti  thv  (irsi 
printer  of  Kngland,  and  dpeakii  bonoumbly  of  bin  works :  omt  m 
h<;  had  H[>ent  M>me  tine  in  Oxford,  alWr  having  iimt  studied  and 
tttkun  It  degree  ut  Cambridge,  h«  could  liardly  be  i{^orant  of  the 
origin  mad  liixtory  of  printing  in  that  Univeraity.  We  cannot 
forbear  adding,  for  the  fiake  of  a  name  ao  celebrated,  the  more 
modem  testimony  of  Mr.  Henry  Wharton,  who  affinnd  Caxton  to 
have  been  the  first  that  imported  the  Art  of  Printing  into  this 
kii^dom ;  on  whose  authority  the  no  less  celebrated  M.  du  Pin 
vtyles  him  hkewise  the  first  printer  of  England. 

To  the  attestation  of  our  historians,  who  are  clear  in  favour  of 
Caxton,  and  quite  silent  conoemiog  an  earlier  press  at  Oxford, 
tJie  works  of  Caxton  himself  add  great  confirmation :  the  rude- 
DCM  of  die  letter,  irTeguIarity  of  the  page,  want  of  signatures, 
initiaJ  letters.  Sec  in  his  first  imprettHions,  give  a  prejudice  at 
sight  of  tlieir  being  the  first  productions  of  the  art  amongst  us. 
But  besides  these  circumstances,  notice  has  beei)  token  of.n 
paaaage  in  one  of  hiH  books,  that  amounts,  in  a  mnniter,  to  « 
direct  testimony  of  it :— "  Thus  end  I  this  book,  Btc.  and  for  as 
mocbe  as  in  wrytyng  of  tlie  same  uiy  penne  is  worn,  myn  hande 
wery,  and  myn  eyen  dimmed  witJi  orermoche  lokyng  on  the  whit 
papnr  narl  that  age  crepclh  on  me  dayly — and  also  because  I 
bar*  pitxnysid  to  dyvi-rcc  gi-nlilnien  and  lo  my  frcndes  to  adreaae 
to  hem  as  hastely  an  I  myght  tliis  aayd  book,  therefore  I  have 
practysed,  and  lenicd  at  my  grete  cbaigc  and  <U«i>enRe  to  ordcync 
this  sayd  book  in  prj-iite  after  the  roaner  and  forme  as  ye  may 
here  see,  and  is  not  wreloo  with  pennc  and  ynke  as  oHicr  bokes 
ben,  to  thende  tliat  ereiy  man  may  have  them  attoncs,  for  all  the 
books  of  this  storye  named,  the  Recnle  of  thf  Ilistoryes  of 
Troyea,  thus  emprynted  as  ye  here  see,  were  begonne  lu  oon  day 
and  also  finisliwl  in  oon  day.  8tc."  Now  tliis  is  the  very  stylo 
aod  language  of  the  first  printers,  as  every  body  knows,  who  hatt 
been  at  all  converssiiit  wilh  old  books.  FnuRt  and  Schoctfer,  the 
inventors,  set  the  example  in  their  first  works  from  Mentz,  by 
advftrtiung  the  public  at  the  end  of  each  that  tliey  were  not 
drawn  or  written  by  a  pen  (as  all  books  had  been  before),  hut 
made  by  a  new  art  and  invention  of  printing  or  stamping  tJjem 
by  characters  or  types  of  metal  set  in  forms.  In  iiuiiuUon  of 
whom  the  succeeding  jirinter«,  io  most  citii*  of  Europe,  wheto  llu' 


M 


HISTORI CAL 


art  was  new,  generally  gave  the  like  adrerttsenient,  as  we  may 
■ee  from  Venice,  Rome,  Naples,  Verona.  Basil,  AagHburg, 
Loarain,  &c.  jnst  aa  our  Canton,  in  tlic  instance  above. 

In  Pitny'a  Nutural  Hiatory,  printetl  at  Venice,  wc  bave  the  fbl* 
lowing  verses : — 

Quern  modo  turn  rnnim  cupitn*  vbc  lector  luberet; 

Qiiiq;  ctinro  fractii])  pmno  legcndiin  mm : 
Rc*tituit  Vcnetin  mc  nuper  Spini  Johuuieiit 

KxMirip*it<|)  tibroi  aere  notonic  meat. 
Feuk  muDUi  qaoaditcn,  DMmco,  calamu*q;  quie*«U : 

NaiD^i  Ul>or  itudio  cessit  &  ingcaio.    M.cccc.Lxriiu. 


'At  the  end  of  Oicero'a  Philippic  Orationa  >^ 

Aa««r  Torpcil  CDBtos  Jovis,  unde,  quod  alli 

Coaitrrprref,  Galliii  dccidll  j  Ulior  ddcst 
UtDntcii*  Oallits  :  n«  qvma  poMontur  ia  MHta, 

Ed«cuU  pcaoU  ail  «pu«  erne  tuu. 
JwiiriuU  illc  db,  qiiMitum  non  icribltnr  mho, 

lo^emo,  haud  nocctu,  onuiia  Tinctt  homo. 

In  a  Spanish  History  ofRodcricus  Santius,  printed  at  Rome: — 

"  De  raand&b)  R.  P.  D.  RodericI  BpUcopt  nJcnilnl  Aucioria 
ki^UB  libfi,  e^  UoALaicus  Callus  udc  calune  nut  puwu  euad. 
llbriuu  buproBsl." 

In  Ensebiu«'e  Chronicon,  prirtted  in  Latin  at  Milan  >— 

Omnibus  ut  pnteant,  tabulla  iiopreMlt  oltcaU 

Utile  Lai-aiiift  gcuto  FLllippua  opus. 
Hactenus  hoc  toio  rorum  fuit  orbo  TolnmcD, 

Qood  tIz,  qui  ferret  tmUa,  ceriptor  erat. 
Naac  opo  Lavtmim  numerofia  vol  u  in  inn  nosiri 

&t  pCErexiguo  (juolibet  urbo  Icgunt. 


As  this  is  a  atrong:  proof  of  his  being  our  first  printer,  no  it  i« 
a  probable  one  that  this  very  book  was  the  fir^t  of  hii«  printing. 
Coxton  had  finished  the  translation  of  the  two  fir«t  books  at 
Cologne,  in  1471:  and  having  then  good  leisure,  resolved  to 
buriate  the  third  at  that  ptace,  in  the  end  of  which  we  have  the 
paamge  recited  before.  Now,  in  his  other  books,  translated,  as 
this  was,  from  the  French,  he  conunonly  marks  the  precise  time 


INTRODUCTION. 


89 


of  his  entering  on  the  tmnxlation,  of  bU  finiiilitng  it,  and  of  liis 
patting  it  afterwardB  into  the  pram ;  which  used  to  follow  each 
other  with  little  or  ik>  intermiimion,  and  were  generally  completed 
within  the  cotnpasR  of  a  few  monihH ;  no  that  in  the  present 
oese,  after  he  had  tinished  the  tranKlation,  which  rouat  be.  in  or 
0OOQ  after  1471,  it  is  not  likely  that  he  would  delay  the  inipreeaion 
longer  than  was  necessary  for  the  preparing  his  materiala ;  espe- 
cially as  he  was  engaged  bj  promise  to  his  fiiends,  who  seem  to 
have  been  pressing  and  In  haste,  to  deliver  copies  of  it  to  them  as 
noon  as  poa^le. 

But  OJt  in  tiie  case  of  the  first  printer,  so  in  tlus  of  his  first 
work,  we  have  a  testimony  also  from  himself  in  favour  of  this 
book  :  for  we  have  observed  that,  in  the  recital  of  his  works,  he 
loeDtMnsit  (he  first  in  order,  before  "  theBoke  ofChesse."  which 
Memi  to  Iw  a  good  argument  of  its  being  actually  the  first. 
"  When  I  had  accompUshed  dyvers  werkys  and  hystorys  trans- 
lated out  of  Prenshe  into  Snglysfae  at  the  requeste  of  certayn 
lotdea,  tadyes,  and  gentylmen,  as  the  Recuyel  of  the  Hystoryes  of 
TVoye,  the  Boke  of  Ches&e,  the  Hystor^-e  of  Jason,  Oie  Hyslorye 
of  the  Mirrour  of  the  World — I  have  Bubmysed  myself  to  translate 
into  Englysbe  the  Legende  of  Sayntes,  called  Legenda  Aurea  in 
Latyn — and  Wylyam,  Erie  of  Arondel,  di3syred  me — and  pro- 
mysed  to  take  a  resonyble  quantyte  of  them-— sente  to  me  a 
worshipful  gentylman— promysing  that  my  eayd  lord  should, 
durying  my  lyf,  give  and  graunt  to  me  a  yerely  fee,  that  is  (o 
note,  a  bucko  in  sommer  and  a  doo  in  wynter,"  Ecc. 

AD  this,  added  to  the  common  marks  of  earlier  antiquity, 
which  arc  more  observable  in  this  than  in  any  other  of  his  books, 
viz.  the  rudeness  of  the  letter,  the  incorrectness  of  the  language, 
utd  the  greater  mixture  of  French  words  than  in  his  later  pieces, 
makes  us  conclude  it  to  be  his  first  work,  executed  when  he  camo 
fresh  from  a  long  residence  in  foreign  parts.  Nay,  there  are 
•ome  circumstances  to  make  us  betiavc  that  it  wait  actually  printed 
abroad  at  Cologne,  where  he  finished  the  translation,  and  where 
he  bad  been  practising  and  learning  the  art ;  for,  after  the  account 
g^vea  above,  of  his  having  Icamt  to  print,  he  immediately  adds, 
"  wWche  boke  I  have  presented  to  my  said  redouhtid  lady 
Matgrete,  Ducheaae  of  Burgoyne,  &c.  and  she  hath  well  acceptid 
hit,  and  largely  rewarded  mc,"  &c.  which  seems  to  imply  his 


i 


«0 


HISTORICAL 


continiinnoe  nbrond  till  after  the  impreaaioii  ax  w«ll  as  the  IraiiM* 
faition  of  the  book.  The  ooDJecture  is  much  fUrerigtbened  by 
auotfaer  fact  attested  of  him — that  he  d\d  really  print  at  Cologne 
the  firet  edition  of  Bartholomaus  dc  propritialibut  rervm,  in  Latin; 
whidi  is  uffirmed  by  Wynkyn  Ac  Worde,  id  an  English  edition 
of  the  name  book,  in  the  following  lines  >-• 

And  fXta  of  your  cboryle  beare  in  remcmbnuncc 
The  Koulc  of  nilliitm  Caxton,  fir«t  printer  of  tlib  boku. 

In  LatcQ  tonfrii«  at  Cokj^o,  liimidf  to  adTnoncc, 
That  every  well  iIUpo*yd  iddii  may  thcrcon  loke. 

It  is  certain  that  the  aame  book,  was  printed  at  Cologne,  by 
Jo.  Koelholf,  and  the  first  that  appears  of  bis  printing,  1470, 
whilst  Caxton  was  at  the  place  and  busying  himself  in  the  art ; 
and  if  wi:  suppose  him  to  have  been  the  encouragi-r  and  promoter 
of  tlte  work,  or  to  have  fiimiahed  the  eipense  t)i  it,  he  might 
possibly,  on  that  account,  be  considered  at  home  aa  the  author 
of  it. 

It  is  now  time  to  draw  to  a  conclusion,  to  avoid  being  censured 
for  spending  too  much  pains  on  an  argument  so  inconsiderable ; 
where  the  only  view  is  to  set  right  some  points  of  history  that 
bave  been  falsely  or  negUgently  treated  by  our  writers,  bihI,  al>ove 
all,  to  do  a  piece  of  justice  to  the  memory  of  our  worthy  coun- 
tryman, WILLIAM  CAXTON.  and  not  suffer  him  to  be  robbed 
of  the  glory  ao  clearly  due  to  him  of  Imving  firttt  introduced  into 
this  kingdom  an  tut  of  great  use  and  iK-nefit  to  mankind  :  a  kind 
of  merit  that,  in  iJie  sense  of  all  nations,  gives  the  best  title  to 
true  praise,  and  tlie  best  clum  to  be  commemorated  witli  honour 
to  posterity :  and  it  ought  to  be  inncribt'd  on  his  monument,  what 
is  declared  of  anoUier  jtrinler,  Bartltnlt^meus  Bottonus  of  Reggio^ 
**  pBIMtS  SOO  IN  PATRIA  MODO  CHAHTAB  JBKE  SIONAVI,  KT 
NOTVS  BinLIOrOLA    FBI,"  &C.* 


THE  first  biographer  of  Caxton  was  the  reverend  John  Lewis, 
miiuster  of  Margate,  in  Kent,  the  early  friend  and  patron  of  Mr. 
Am«« :  in  1737  he  published  "  The  Life  of  Mayntcr  Wyllyam 
Caxton  of  the  Weolde  of  Kent ;  the  first  Printer  in  England.    Id 

•  So  far  Uckgmbc. 


INTRODUCTION. 


ill 


which  i»  F^iveji,  tin  Account  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Art 
of  Pryntyng  in  England,  durini;  his  time,  till  1493.  Ckillected  by 
John  Lewis,  Minister  of  Mer^te  in  Kent ;"  royal  Sto. 

Hv  was  a  native  of  that  part  of  Kent  which  wu  fonneriy  de* 
Dominatc-d  the  Weatdt,  from  the  wood  with  which  it  abounded ; 
bill  tlie  exact  time  of  tu  birtli  has  not  been  rvcordw)  by  his  bti^ 
gnphen.*  In  hia  |)reface  to  The  Histor)-  of  Troy,  Caxlon  ha« 
Bsentiooed  the  place  of  his  natiTity,  but  unfortunately  the  day,  the 
montJ),  aiKl  «Ten  the  year,  are  alike  omitU-d.  CircumHtunceH, 
bowerer,  appear  to  supply  Uiis  deficiency ;  and  from  their  con- 
correuce,  we  are  enabled,  with  a  tolerable  d^ree  of  precision,  to 
fix  Uie  time  of  his  birth  about  the  year  1413.  Of  his  parents 
bttle  more  it  known,  than  that  they  were  respectable  in  tlinr 
character,  and  di-evnt  in  tlit^ir  circunutance-t ;  hut  nothtnir  appears 
in  their  history  to  require  any  digreitsive  retroapectioo.  In  ano* 
tfaer  preface  Caxton  informs  us,  that  be  received  hia  learning 
from  his  parents.  This,  however,  his  biographer  intimates, 
amounted  to  nothing  more  tlion  reading,  writing,  and  n  knowleds^ 
of  arithmetic ;  which,  in  thoite  days  of  daikne&s,  included  no 
small  portion  of  a  liberal  education ;  and  of  this  learning,  he  re- 
ceived the  gTMter  part  from  his  mother. 

As  noliung  i«  known  of  his  early  years,  it  Is  probable  that  he 
renuiaod  under  the  patenuil  roof  until  he  had  attabud  the  age  of 
HVCDtecn  or  eighteen,  at  wliicb  time  be  was  removed  to  London, 
and  put  an  apprentice  with  Mr.  Robert  Large,  an  eminent  mercer, 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Olave'e,  Old  Jewr)-.  This  gentleman  wae 
choeen  sberiff  in  1430,  and  had  the  honour  of  being  Lord  Mayor 
of  London,  in  1439.  !t  appeum  that  Caxton  served  bim  with 
much  fidelity ;  since,  as  a  testimony  of  his  esteem,  he  bequeatlted 
to  him  a  t^^y  of  '20  marks.f  which,  at  this  period,  was  no  in- 
considerable BUm. 

Caxlon,  on  the  death  of  his  master,  and  on  receiving  hia  legacy. 


■  Carter,  is  tu»  HUtory  «>f  Csmbrid^tbirc,  *sy(,  "  Caxlon  wm  a  Canv- 
liridxnliin:  nun,  bom  U  Caxton,  In  that  cgunly,  from  which  he  l»ke»  hia 
DuiK.''  Tbinigh  nothing  can  poitibly,  in  the  way  uf  prouf,  exceed  In 
nlMucdity  audi  prouf  ai  Uiit,  ytt  I  »uppo«e  geometrkiaua  irould  tcarcdf  be 
wtllin^  tu  lend  me  their  phiaw,  drmfnuimit  ad  abnirdum,  to  cxprcM  ray 
roninnpt  ol  on.  kka  ta  riiliculoiuJr  preiiotl^rinu. 

t  nil  IfSa^y  Itai  bc«ii  vimouly  Elated.  33  inarLi,  34  niark»,  &c. ;  but  the 
will,  prtaencd  in  the  Preri>jaiive  Ulfiv«,  piotea  it  la  hare  been  30  mark*. 


M  HISTORICAL 

teaolved  to  par  >  visit  to  forei^  cOuntties.  H«  aoootdiiig;1y,  on 
learing  his  native  I«itd,  having  acquired  an  intimat«  acquaintance 
with  trade,  embarked  in  the  character  of  a  mefchsuit,  ngent,  or 
fiMtor;*  and,  during  thirty- years,  took  up  hia  occasional  abode 
in  Bnib&nt,  Flanders,  Holland,  and  Zealand.  Bnt  his  knowledge 
of  commercial  tranHactiona  which  h«  acquired  abroad,  rather  in- 
eraasad  than  diminished  bis  reputatioti  at  home,  notwithetandmg 
Ub  long  and  continued  absence. 

In  tbe  year  1464,  his  name  wa«  joined  with  that  of  Richard 
WbitebiU.  esq.  in  a  coDmussion  fixMn  Edward  IV,  to  conclude  a 
treaty  of  trade  and  commerce  between  him  and  the  Duke  of 
Burgundy.  This  circumstance  shows,  that  his  name  was  not 
unknown  at  the  English  court ;  and  that  the  report  of  his  talents 
and  int«^ity  had  been  sulficieittly  favourable  to  raise  him  to  this 
exalted  otSc«. 

About  four  years  after  the  preriona  transaction,  the  sister  of 
Edward  was  married  to  the  young  Duke  of  Burgundy,  at  which 
time  Caxton  was  incorporated  in  her  retinue.  He  has  himself  re- 
corded, that  he  was  "  senant  of  her  Grace,  and  that  he  received 
of  her  an  yearly  fee,  and  many  other  great  and  good  benefits." 
In  what  capacity  he  stood,  we  have  not  been  informed  ;  but  as 
her  Grace  occasionally  found  fault  with  his  English,  and  desired 
him  to  correct  his  langttage,  we  may  infer  that  h«  was  treated 
with  ft  degree  of  bmiHarity,  which  could  not  heh)ng  to  a  aubordi- 
nate  domestic. 

Printinj^  had  now  been  invented  abont  18  years,  and  carried  to 
an  ttnexpect«<l  degree  of  perfection.  It  was  practised  at  Mentz  in 
Oermany ;  but  th«  art  had  been  kept  a  profound  secret  Irorn  the 
world.  "  Books,"  however,  Mr.  Caxton  has  observed,  "  were  not 
nultipUed  at  this  period,  in  a  manner  eo  oxtensive  as  m^ht  have 
been  expected  ;"  and  little  doubt  can  be  entertained  n«  to  the  ac- 
coTBcy  of  his  statement,  since  his  restless  curiosity  would  not 
permit  him  to  remain  ignorant  of  such  an  event. 

His  worthy  patroness,  the  Duchess  of  Burgundy,  urged  him  to 
ondertoke  the  translation  into  English,  of  a  French  book,  entitled 

"*  It  Is  prcUy  ootaiB  (My«  Mr,  DUidia)  thst  mertxn,  in  the  (tme  of  Caxlvo, 
were  graenX  merchants,  trading  Id  all  kinds  of  goodt,  voi  thst  they  united  a 
love  or  literature  and  of  book*  nrlth  their  otliCTmtilllfftrloU!!  ponwmt.  Haiw, 
ftobaUy,  Caxioa  ac^inlrei)  U»  tMusIon  for  booki  and  Itamlag— a  puiloo 
wblch  acTcr  Menu  to  trnre  4le«en<.><l  kim." 


INTRODUCTION. 


■ 


"  Recuyelt  of  the  Historyes  of  Troy."  ThU  smids  to  have  been 
projected  by  ber,  with  a  deaipi  to  introduce  tlie  Art  of  Printing 
■to  Bngland,  wheneTer  a  favourable  opportunity  tihould  oficr. 

The  tittle  knowledge  which  Caxton  had  acquired  of  the  French 
tongue,  and  hie  partial  forgetfubieaa  of  the  Eoglisb.  after  a  reai- 
dence  in  foreign  parts  of  nearly  thirty  years,  led  him  to  think 
hiaiMir  bat  badly  calciilatod  for  mich  an  ondertakinc;.  ilia 
patroueaa,  however,  urging  him  to  begin,  he  entered  on  his  w<»k, 
Ibongh  with  much  reluctance- ;  but  after  proceeding  a  little  way 
tn  hta  tranaEation.  he  dropped  it  altogether  for  nearly  two  yeais. 
Tile  Duchess  at  length  sent  for  htm.  to  inquire  into  the  progress 
be  tnd  made,  and  to  read  what  he  had  tnnslated.  C»xtoii  pro- 
duced wfaal  he  had  hnisbed,  and  she  examined  three  or  four  leavcMi 
witJi  the  EngliKb  of  which  abe  found  name  (iiult ;  but  instead  of 
dtHCouruging  him,  he  was  deaired  to  resuiae  hi*  labourH.  Being 
iinwilhng  to  incur  her  diBplesaore  by  diaobedience,  he  renewed 
kia  appbcation.  and  eoon  brooght  hia  woHc  to  a  oondflsuoiL  It 
WIS  begun  in  )46S,  and  was  finished  in  1471,  The  Duchflaa  ie> 
eeffed  it  kindly,  and  handsomely  rewarded  him  for  his  troobla. 

in  the  y«ar  1462,  Mentz  was  taken  by  the  Duke  of  Saxoi^ ; 
■B  eoruequence  of  which,  roost  of  the  artificcrB  employed  by  John 
Fnat,  or.FauHtus,  the  great  inventor  of  printing,  were  HOitterad 
tbroad  ;  and  there  can  be  Uttle  doubt  that  Caxton,  who  at  thb 
ttme  resided  near  Mentx,  availed  himself  of  this  opportunity  to 
make  lumMlf  acquainted  with  an  art,  the  knowledge  of  which  he 
had  ■pafsd  neither  exprniie  nor  trouble  to  obtain.  It  is  gienerally 
nnderatood,  that  by  tlie  ai<l  of  th«se  men,  he  established  a  prinUng 
pr^MW  at  Cologn,  where  he  printed  the  first  edition  of  the  work  he 
had  tranalated.  Such  copies  as  were  preeerred  bore  all  the  marlu 
of  antiquity.  The  letters  were  rude,  and  the  language  was  iB>- 
correct,  and  more  mixed  with  French  terms  than  any  of  bis  ez- 
presaionB  were  after  his  return  to  England.  Thin,  Mr.  I^wis,  in 
his  Life  of  Caxton,  thinke  to  be  the  first  book  that  he  evw 
printed. 

While  reeiding  at  Cologne,  he  became  acqnabte<i  with  Wynkyn 
de  Worde,  and  Tlieodoric  Rood,  a  native  of  that  place,  and 
lIxmiiiM  Uunte,  his  own  ootintryinan,  who  were  all  printcrt.  De 
Worde  came  afterwards  to  Engbuid  with  Cuxton,  and  continued 
with  him  to  the  time  of  hie  death.    The  others  soon  followed,  and 


94 


HISTO  R I C AL 


settled  ill  Oxford,  wKfire  ihey  eslaablished  a  press,  and  printed 
bookK  ii)  Latin. 

The  number  of  books  prints  by  Caxton,  at  Co\o^,  is  not 
known  with  more  precision,  than  the  exact  time  of  his  coming 
into  Engiland.  The  eame  unceTtainty  rests  on  lh«  title  of  the  first 
book  thai  ever  issued  from  an  English  prrss.  Mr.  Lewis  usserts, 
that  the  "  Game  and  Play  of  Chess,"  waa  the  most  rarly  speci- 
men, and  that  it  appeared  in  Ute  yeur  !473,  or  1473,  and  in  this 
opinion  he  is  oonfinoed  by  othi^rx  ;  while,  on  the  contrary,  it  is 
ooot«iuled,  that  thiM  suppoxition  involves  difficulties  which  cannot 
etsily  be  overcome. 

In  1468,  the  Earl  of  Warwick  fonned  a  conspiracy  to  dethrone 
Edward  IV,  and  so  successful  was  he  in  the  commencement  of 
his  attempt,  tliat  he  compelled  the  King  to  flee  into  Flanders, 
From  this  place,  having  procurod  assistance  from  titc  Duke  of 
Burgundy,  he  returned,  slew  Warvrick,  defeated  hia  array,  and 
reguned  his  throne.  Caxton  had  not  been  unknown  to  him  prior 
to  this  event.  But  of  this  favourable  circumstance  lie  is  said  to 
have  availed  himself,  and  to  have  oomc  into  England  about  tills 
time,  under  the  royal  protection.  It  is,  however,  an  admitted  fact, 
that  Caxton  waa  at  Cologn  in  1471.  Hence,  some  have  concluded, 
that  he  uccnuionally  visited  Enf^^laml  before  tliat  time,  to  make 
armii|^-ments  rntpecting  the  eatablidhment  of  printing  in  this 
country ;  but  that  he  conbnued  hix  businesa  at  Cologn,  until  the 
nec«ssary  preparations  were  made ;  so  that,  according  to  these 
Blalnnents,  he  can  scarcely  he  considered  as  fully  at  work  id  this 
country  until  1473  or  1474.  •    -> 

The  first  book  printed  by  Caxton,  that  has  any  date,  is  said  to 
have  been  printed  at  Weitlniinster,  about  six  y«-nr)t  after  147). 
But  Mr.  Caxton  expressly  iufuTms  us,  ttiat  his  )Kx>k,  the  "  Game 
of  Clicss,"  was  printed  on  the  hut  day  of  March,  147 1.  Unfortu- 
uatcly,  however,  h«  does  not  say  whether  it  was  done  in  England 
or  Cuklgn,  and  it  is  now  perhaps  totally  impossible  to  asoertaio 
the  fact. 

Of  Caxton's  typographical  taboum,  between  the  yeana  147 1  sim] 
1474  we  have  no  recorded  account,  althougli  it  is  extremely  pro- 
bable, that  a  curious  and  active  mind  like  hia,  just  engaged  in  thaj 
exercise  of  a  newly-discovered  and  important  art,    would  have  i 
turned  its  attention  to  a  variety  of  objects  for  publication  :  neither 


INTRODUCTION. 


d6 


I 


ly  information  been  obtained  of  Uie  exact  period  when  he 
returned  to  England,  and  introduced  the  Art  of  Printing  into  the 
metropolis.  Thus  much,  howerer,  is  certain,  that  previously  to 
the  year  1477,  Caxton  had  quitted  the  Low  Countrieu,  and  in  that 
year  was  fairly  at  work  in  Wcstminater,  but  whether  in  the  Abbey 
or  in  hia  own  house  is  not  certain.  At  that  period,  TlioHOs 
Milling,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  htld  the  aliboUhip  of  Saint  Peter's 
n  comntndam :  he  has  been  represented  tu  a  lover  of  learning, 
and  is  said  to  have  fostered  Caxton  in  his  own  house,  and  to  hare 
assigned  him  for  his  business  a  part  of  the  Abbey.  Caxton  had, 
no  doubt,  t>rou£rht  over  with  him  the  nccett»ary  materials  and  im- 
plements, but  the  particular  s]>ot  where  he  first  brought  thi^m  into 
uae,  or  fixed  tlie  first  press,  cannot  now  be  exactly  traced.  A 
cipher  introduced  by  Caxton  into  many  of  his  books,  said  to 
denote  the  year  1474,  has  been  adduced  as  an  evidence  of  the 
year  in  which  be  began  to  print  in  England ;  but  the  exact  rime 
when  this  cipher  waa  first  nsed,  can  hardly  be  determined  with 
exactneaa.  It  is  known  to  have  been  inserted  in  1480 ;  but  how 
nany  years  prior  to  this,  is  involved  in  uncertainty. 

In  1478,  several  books  were  printed  by  Caxton,  of  which  the 
titles  have  been  preserved  ;  but  nothing  can  be  inferred,  either 
from  llieir  numbers  or  their  contents,  except  the  progress  of  the 
art,  which  in  Ei^and  had  only  just  started  into  existence. 
During  this  year,  Mr.  Caxton  buried  his  father,  who  appears  to 
have  lived  with  him  at  Westminster.  In  the  accounts  of  the 
warden  of  the  parish-church  of  St.  Margaret,  the  following  article 
is  inserted.  "  Item.  The  day  of  bureyinge  of  Willtaui  Caxton 
for  ij  torches  and  iiii  tapen*  xx  d." 

Mr.  Caxton  continued  to  pursue  his  business  with  reputation 
and  success,  from  this  period,  unril  the  year  1491  or  14d2,  daring 
which  intermedtate  years,  numerous  volumes  issued  from  hb 
press.  But  few  rivals,  however,  appeared  to  share  bis  fame,  or  to 
divide  bis  emoluments.  In  the  year  1483,  no  more  than  four 
printing-presaea  are  known  to  have  been  estAblinhed  in  England. 
Theae  are,  Caxton  in  Westminster,  Rood  and  Hunte  in  Oxford,  an 
aoouyroona  one  in  St.  Alban's,  and  Oe  Machlioia,  London. 
During  this  same  year,  1483,  an  act  of  Pailiamcnt  wns  passed, 
giving  leave  "  to  any  srliftcer  or  merchant  to  bring  into  this  realm 
and  sell  any  books  whetlier  written  or  printed."    Another  act 


H ISTO  RICAL 


atates  BB  a  reason  for  tJte  fonner,  that  "  fen-  priatera  within  thia 
nnlm  could  nwll  eierciac  the  craft  (^  piinting." 

It  appears,  tlut  Caxton  continaed  his  employment  atW^nt^ 
minster,  but  not  ia  the  Abbey,  until  the  time  of  his  death.  TbxB 
event  took  pluce,  accoiding  to  the  aocount  ^veo  by  the  cburcb- 
wanicn«,  and  in  Mr.  Lewis's  observations  on  it.  between  June 
1491,  and  Jun«  1492.  It  is  not  improbable  tliat  it  woe  near  the 
former  period,  as  Mr.  Ames  has  limited  the  time  to  1491.  Of  the 
death  and  burial  of  William  Caxton,  the  following  memorial  haa 
been  presen-ed  in  tiie  account  of  the  wardens  of  the  parish 
church  of  St  Margaret,  Westminster,  from  the  I7th  of  May, 
1490.  to  the  Sid  of  June,  1492,  via.  1492.  "  Item ;  attc  bureyng 
of  William  Caxton  for  iiii  torches. .. ris.  riiid.  It«m,  for  the 
belle  atte  same  bureynge . . .  ti  d." 

Mr.  Lewis  ^emit  to  think,  as  no  mention  is  made  either  of 
Caxton's  wife  or  children,  that  he  was  never  married.  Palroer'a 
oontbuator,  however,  says  of  R.  Pynson.  that"  he  was  aoiwin4aw 
to  Caxton  ;"  but  for  this  assertion,  no  evidence  being  produced, 
tlie  fiict  has  been  much  doubted.  PyuEon  it  appears  was  a 
printer.  And  it  seems  highly  probable,  if  he  had  really  married 
Oaxton's  daughter,  that  he  would  have  succeeded  him  in  his 
bwiness,  which  it  is  well  known  was  not  the  case.  It  does  not 
appear  that  Caxton  left  any  will,  or  at  least,  if  he  did,  that  will 
cannot  be  found.  A  discovery  of  thia  document  would  remove  all 
doubts  from  this  question,  and  enable  na  to  know  to  whom  be 
bequeathed  his  property. 

As  a  merchant,  Caxton  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  strict 
integrity ;  and  as  a  tradesman,  when  he  established  printii^,  he 
was  duly  attentive  to  his  business. 

Whoever  turns  over  his  printed  works,  must  contract  a  respect 
for  him,  and  be  convinced  that  he  preserved  the  same  character 
through  life  of  an  honest,  modeat  man ;  greatly  industrious  to  do 
good  to  bis  country,  to  the  best  of  his  abibties,  by  spreading 
among  tlie  people  such  books  as  he  thought  useful  to  religion  and 
good  numncrs,  wluch  were  chiefly  translated  from  the  French.* 
The  novelty  and  usefulness  of  bis  art  recommended  him  to  thd-i 
special  itoticc  and  fuvour  of  the  Great ;  under  whose  protection, 
and  at  whose  czpeiute,  the  greatest  part  of  his  works  were  pub- 
•  Dr.  C.  MlddlcioD,  p.  20. 


INTRODUCTION. 


W 


lithed.  Some  of  them  are  addressed  to  Kdward  IV ;  hit  brother 
th«  Duke  of  Clarence  \  and  their  sUtcr  the  Duchess  of  Burgundy; 
in  whoM  serrics  and  pny  he  lived  many  years,  before  he  began  to 
print ;  u  h«  ofl  acknowledges  with  great  gratitude.  He  printed 
likewue  for  the  use,  and  by  the  express  order,  of  Henry  VII ; 
luA  Mil  Prince  Arthur;  and  many  of  the  principal  Nobihty  and 
Gentry  of  that  age :  all  which  conBrms  the  notion  of  his  being  the 
First  Printer ;  for  he  would  hardly  have  been  so  rauch  caressed 
a»d  employed,  had  there  been  an  earlier  and  abler  artist  all  the 
while  at  Oxford,  who  yet  had  no  employment  at  all  for  the  space 
of  eleven  yean. 

It  has  been  geiwmDy  asserted  and  believed,  that  all  his  book* 
were  prial«d  in  the  Abbey  of  Westminster;  yet  we  have  no 
assurance  of  it  from  himxelf,  nor  any  mention  of  the  place  before 
1477 :  BO  that  he  had  bei-n  printing  several  years  without  telling 
us  where.  There  is  one  mimake,  however,  worth  the  correcting, 
that  the  writers  have  universally  fallen  into,  and  taken  up  from 
etch  other,  that  John  Islip  was  the  Abbot  who  fintl  encouraged 
the  Art,  and  entertained  the  artist  in  his  house  :  whereas  you  will 
find  upon  ituiuiry,  that  he  was  not  made  Abbot  till  four  yeara  after 
Caxton'a  de»lh ;  and  that  Thomas  Milling  wa»  Abbot  in  1470, 
made  bishop  of  Hereford  a  few  years  after,  and  probably  held  the 
Abbey  in  comffieodam  in  1485,  in  which  John  EAtney  next 
nicceeded :  wo  that  Millii^,  who  was  reputed  a  great  scb<dar, 
must  have  been  the  generous  friend  and  patron  of  Caxton,  who 
gave  that  hl>eral  reception  to  an  art  so  beneficial  to  k«ming. 

This  shews  how  unsafe  it  is  to  tnist  to  common  history,  and 
how  neceasary  to  recur  to  original  testimonies,  where  we  would 
know  the  state  of  ^ts  witli  exnctness.  Mr.  Echard,  at  the  end 
of  Edward  IVth's  reigo,  among  the  learned  of  that  age,  mentions 
WUliim  Caxton  as  m  writer  of  English  history,  but  seems  to 
doabt  whether  he  was  the  same  with  the  printer  of  that  name. 
Bad  he  ever  looked  into  Caxton's  books,  the  doubt  hiid  been 
dMnd ;  or  had  he  consulted  his  Chronicle  of  England,  which  it 
is  strange  that  an  English  liislorian  could  neglect,  he  would  have 
iMmt  at  least  to  fix  the  beginning  of  that  reign  with  more  exact- 
neas.  as  it  is  remarked  before,  just  two  years  earlier  than  he  has 
placed  it. 

There  is  tvo  clear  account  left  of  Caxton'e  age :  but  he  was 


08 


HISTORICAL 


c«Ttainly  very  old,  and  probably  above  fourscore,  «t  the  time  of 
his  death.*  In  the  year  1471  he  complained,  aamaybeaeen,  of 
the  infirmities  of  age  creeping  upon  him  and  feeblin^  hia  body ; 
yet  he  lived  twenty-three  years  after,  and  pursued  hist  husinesB 
with  extmordinary  diligence,  in  the  Abbey  of  Westminster,  till  th« 
year  1494,  irt  which  be  died ;  not  in  tbe  year  following,  as  most 
who  write  of  him  affirm.  Thia  appears  from  some  verses  at  the 
end  of  a  book,  called,  "  Hilton's  Scale  of  Perfection,"  printed  in 
tlic  same  year. 

Infinite  laud  with  thdDkjm^t  many  foUe 
1  yoldc  tn  ftod  mc  aocoutyog  with  Uis  gmeo 

Tliiti  bokc  (o  linyithe  wUclic  that  yc  bfrhoMe 
Scale  of  Perfeccion  colde  la  every  place 

niiereof  th  uuctor  WoJur  Hilloa  wtiH 
And  Wynkyn  dc  Wordc  thU  h«h  »«i  In  print 

In  Willium  Cnxstnni  hown  m>  fyll  the  fnw 
God  ren  hia  loulc.    In  joy  ihor  mot  it  »tynl. 

Iinprci(u«  anno  taluiia  u.cccc.Lxxxxittl* 


His  books  are  printed  on  paper  Diade  of  the  pante  of  linen  raga, 
very  6ne  and  good,  and  not  unlike  Hie  thin  vellum  on  which  they 
tised  to  write  their  books  at  that  time. 

Notwithxtanding  be  had  printed  for  the  use  of  Edward  VI,  and 
Henry  VII,  there  are  no  grounds  for  the  notion  whidi  Pahnet 
takes  up,  that  the  first  Printers,  and  particularly  Caxlon,  were 
sworn  Servants  and  Printers  to  the  Crown ;  for  Caxton  gives  not 
the  least  hint  of  any  such  character  or  title :  however,  it  seems  to 
be  instituted  not  long  after  his  death;  for  of  his  two  principal 
workmen,  Richard  Pynson.  and  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  (lie  one  uas 
made  Printer  to  the  King ;  the  otlier  to  the  King's  mother,  the 
Lady  Margaret.  Pynson  gives  himself  the  first  title,  in  "  The 
Imitation  of  the  Life  of  Christ,"  prinb^^  by  him  at  tlie  command  of 
Lady  Margaret,  who  had  translated  tlie  fourth  book  of  it  from  Ihe 
French,  1604 ;  and  Wynkyn  de  Worde  assumes  the  second,  in 
'.'  Tlte  Seven  Penitential  Psalms,"  expounded  by  Bishop  Fisher, 
and  printed  in  the  year  1609. 

•  Th«  R<i](buri;hc  Club,  at  the  Anairct»My  IMwting,  Jane  1819,  resolved 
t»  erect  a  Monumeat,  with  >  blnck  Jetter  Imcripiion,  to  the  memory  of  Cmtoa. 


INTRODUCTION. 

If.  bowftTer,  the  art,  or  those  who  practised  it.  sought  the  roya! 
faTOur  and  countenance,  it  was  a  privilege  which  monarchs  might 
gloiy  to  confer.  Tlic  Wncrolent  of  mankind,  and  moi*  especially 
kings,  as  ihc  fatlien  of  their  people,  cannot  l>e*tow  more  valuable 
gill»  on  thvir  wide-«xtended  lamily.  than  by  encminkipne  among 
them  the  «xeTciK«  of  iin  investigation  su  adapted  to  their  imttmo 
tion ;  so  calculated  for  their  improvement  in  Hocial  and  in  public 
firtMC* 

All  our  writers  on  Printing  obiterve,  that  Caxton  distiDguished 
tfa«  bookn  of  hi*  printing  by  a  particular  device,  consisting  of  the 
initial  Ictten  of  hi-t  name,  with  »  cipher  between,  which  they 
intrrpret  to  Ktand  for  74,  and  to  refer  to  the  first  year  of  his 
printing  in  England ;  but  it  was  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Middleton. 
thnt  he  began  to  use  thia  cipher  near  the  end  of  his  life,  and  in 
his  latent  works  ;  The  Boke  of  Eneydos,  printed  in  1489,  being 
the  &nit  it  appeared  in,  and  it  generally  appeared  in  those  he 
afterwards  publisbed.'t' 

Mr.  Caxton's  first  perfoTTDancvs  are  very  mdc  and  barbaroun. 
Lewis  says,  "be  used  n  letter  roscmbling  the  hand-writing  then 
in  use.  His  d,  at  the  end  of  a  word,  is  very  singular.  He  used 
the  chancteristics  which  wc  find  in  English  manuscripts  before 
the  Conqaest,  Instead  of  commas  and  periods,  he  used  an 
obliqne  stroke,  thus  /,  which  the  I>utch  printers  do  to  this  day  in 
tbeir  Gothic  impressions.  His  letter  wfus  peculiar  and  easily 
known,  bong  a  mixture  of  Secretary  and  Gothic  ax  to  shape ;  and 
sometimes  of  Great  Primer  as  to  ttat  -.X  especially  in  printing 
proper  name*.  He  had  a  nay  of  joining  almost  any  two  character* 
togethnr.  In  hi*  ^Ues  he  used  the  German  Text,  or  what  our 
printers  call  the  Gothic,  of  the  size  of  Great  Primer,  and  »oni^ 
times  he  mixed  it  wilb  his  Secretary  or  common  print,  as  oar 
printer*  now  do  the  italic  lake  other  printers  of  his  time,  he 
nsrer  osed  any  direction  or  cat«h-word,  but  placed  the  ugnatare 


■  Stower,  p.  33. 

f  Home  in  liii  BiMlogn^ttij-,  gives  three  cat*  of  the  ilcricei  uwd  if 
Cutoa,  but  ca<')i  ransUu  of  iIm  tame  I'ttten  uul  Ciphtf.  raryiiig  in  ibo 
Aiplay  and  omamniU. 

1  F«r  more  partimUn  sikI  he-«jfaitci  of  hie  type,  ttx  the  Section  on 

II  2 


100 


HISTORICAL 


where  that  now  stJind*;  and  mrely  numbered  his  leaves,  and  never 
his  pa^es.  In  inoul  of  his  bookn  he  only  printed,  as  the  cuatom 
»hcn  wa»,  a  smdU  letter  nt  the  beginning  of  the  chapters,  to 
intimale  what  the  initial  or  cHpital  letter  should  he,  «nd  left  that 
to  be  made  by  the  illimiinor,  who  wrote  it  with  &  pen,  with  red, 
Wue,  or  green  ink ;  but  in  nome  of  his  books  he  used  two-line 
letters  of  a  Gothic  kind.  As  he  printed  long  before  the  present 
method  of  addinif  the  Errata  at  the  end  of  books  wus  used,  his 
extra  ordinary  exactness  obliged  him  to  take  a  great  deal  more 
pains  than  con  easily  be  imagined ;  for,  after  a  book  wan  printed 
off,  his  method  was,  to  reviae  it,  and  correct  the  faults  in  it  with 
red  ink ;  this  being  done  to  one  copy,  he  then  employed  a  proper 
person  to  correct  the  whole  impression." 

So  far  as  any  memorials  of  Caxton's  moral  character  have  been 
preserred,  the  circumstances  are  much  in  his  favour.  He  has 
unifonnly  been  represented,  as  always  having  the  fear  of  God 
and  a  deep  sense  of  religion  resting  xipon  his  mind.  It  is  not, 
however,  to  be  expected,  that  he  should  have  risen  above  those 
fijgs  and  clouds,  which,  prior  to  the  Reformation,  involve<l  the 
moral  world  in  darkness.  His  attachment  to  tlie  pupal  doctrine, 
and  to  the  ceremonials  of  th«  Romish  church,  seemed  always  to 
partake  of  sincerity,  even  when  it  led  him  to  advocate  the  abKui^, 
dities  which  prevailed.  In  the  crusades  he  found  much  to  com* 
mend,  and  but  little  to  blame ;  and  was  ready  on  most  occasions 
to  defend  these  fanatical  expeditions  against  all  who  presumed  to 
question  their  propriety.  To  the  pilgrimages  of  his  day.  and  to 
those  of  his  ancestors,  he  was  much  devoted,  though  it  does  not 
appear  that  he  actually  engaged  in  any  of  those  painful  journeys 
which  he  seemed  so  much  to  admire  in  others.  This,  however, 
seema  to  have  arisen  from  the  circumstances  of  his  situation  in 
life ;  and  it  ought  not  to  be  considered  as  a  proof  of  his  insincerity. 
To  the  writings  of  Chaucer  he  was  much  attached  ;  and  such  was 
his  friendship  for  tlie  poet,  that  he  desired  people  to  pray  for  his 
toul,  in  which  exercises  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  also 
devoutly  engaged.  Tliere  is  written  in  a  very  old  hand,  in  a 
Fnictm  Tentporum  of  Mr.  Ballard's,  of  Camden  in  Gloucestershire, 
the  following  note.  "  Of  your  charite  pray  for  the  soul  of 
Mayster  Wyllyam  Caxton.  that  in  hys  tyme  was  a  man  of  moche 


I  .\  T  R  O  D  f  C  T  I  O  N. 


101 


oiuate  and  moche  renommed  wip-sdonie  and  coitnyng,  and  deceaed 
full  ciystetily  the  yere  of  our  Lord  H.cccc.lxxxxi. 

"  Mgdcr  of  Merci  ihyld  hym  from  ihorribul  {jn4. 
And  bryng  hpn  to  lyfTctcnmll  that  ncuyr  luth  ynd.*' 

But  thewe  »u|)«;rKtttioi»  may  rather  be  conKtdered  wt  charao 

ll«ristic  of  the  age  in  which  Caxton  hvcd,  than  na  peculiaritieK 
fexdiuiveiy  applicable  to  himMeir.     The  hoolcn  which  he  published 

[irefe  idmoitt  wholly  of  a  moral  tendency,  and  the  prefaces  to 
Keveral.  that  he  occasionally  wrote,  partook  of  the  name  tipint. 
tlU  errors,  therefore,  were  rather  tho^e  of  the  judf;ment  than  of 
the  heart ;  on  which  account  they  are  more  entitk-d  to  tlie  sigh  of 
pity  than  to  the  sneer  of  contempt.    To  draw  a  line  between 

i  nociUe  and  invincible  ignorance  on  all  occasions,  is  not  the 
prorince  of  mortals.  This  can  only  be  done  by  that  All-wiee 
Seing.  who,  without  the  possibility  of  error,  can  always  distinguisli 

(between  infinnity  and  vice  ;  and  whose  goodness  arranges  those 
vvioue  dispensations  under  which  his  creatures  are  placed. 

For  a  Catalogue  of  the  Books  printed  by  Caxton,  and  his  imme- 
diate successors.  I  shall  refer  my  reader  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dib<lin'a 
Typ<^Taphical  Antiquities,  where  they  are  moat  minutely  described. 

'  In  this  place  f  muot  confine  the  account  to  those  which  were  the 
first,  or  most  remarkable,  of  their  productions. 
The  first  book  known  to  be  printed  in  EngliKh,  and  by  Caxton, 

[Ifl  intituled,  Recuyel  of  the  Iliatoria  of  Trojf  :*  which,  notwith- 
■landing  it  was  not  printed  in  England,  yet  being  printed  by  him, 
■nd  being  full  of  information,  we  begin  with  it,  which  wo  hope  will 

fbe  well  receired.     It  was  printed  in  1471.     After  he  had  finished 

[the  ttanslation,   which  must  hare  been  in  the  year  1471,  or  soon 
er.  he  would  not,  of  course,  delay  the  impression  longer  than 

'  necessary ;  since,  as  he  informs  us  in  the  conclusion  of  tlie  ttiinl 

Ib  ibe  Court  of  Boff^ndy,  he  tmame  miitnale  niib  Raoul  le  Ferre, 

fChspUn  to  ibe   Dak«,    wkoM  lUrwfell  ^  tke  Halergtt  of   Tnft,    be 

1  In  Uea,  wid  pvbUshed  Us  Enh-tlth  vcnioo  in  1471.    The  orifposl 

WW  the  fini  l>ook  prlatctl  by  Caxton  \   it  hears  dale  H64-7.    I>  i"  ai»[)ly  de- 

IsoUieilbyMr.PilMtiii,  inhia  Tfp^rtphxcnl  Attt't^wtitt.SyA.X.  'Die  "  Ornlion 

r«f  Jotw  RuMcJ.  oo  Clurlci  Dnke  of  Bur^ndy  bcin);  created  s  Knlf^ht  of  (he 

Gsner  (1449)*.  wv  ike  Mcond :  uid  the  tnuutlslion  <if  ibo  former  wm  tlie 

tUnl  book  which  iMued  from  ku  prcu. — Home,  p.  186. 


109 


H ISTO  RIC A  L 


Tolume  of  that  work,  he  was  «n^fij;«d  by  promise  to  his  irieruifl, 
who  seem  to  have  been  presHing  and  in  haste,  to  deliver  copiex  of 
it  to  ihem  oh  soon  as  possible.  This  it  is  likely  he  printed  at 
Cologne.  In  the  recital  of  his  works  he  names  this  before  the 
Game  of  Chess,  It  bears  marks,  likewise,  of  earlier  antiquity  than 
any  oilier,  in  the  rudeness  of  its  letter,  the  incorrectness  of  the 
language,  and  the  great  mixture  of  French  words  found  in  it, 

%in  (Sainr  al  €btBi.  As  this  was  the  first  book  printed  in 
England  we  shall  insert  the  dedication  "  To  the  right  noble,  right 
excellent  and  vertuous  prince  Oeorge,  due  of  Clarence,  erle  of 
Warwick  and  Salisburye,  grete  chamberlayn  of  Entrlond,  and 
.leuteiuuit  of  Irclond,  oldest  brother  of  kynge  Edward,  by  the 
fgrMStOf  Qod  kynge  of  Englundandof  Frounce,  your  must  humble 
sernuit,  William  Caxton.  amonge  other  of  jxtur  scrviuites,  sends 
UptO  yow  peas,  helthe,  joye,  and  victorye  upon  your  encincys, 
ri^t  high  puyssant  and  redoubted  prince.  Fur  as  much  an  I 
have  understand  and  knowe,  that  ye  are  enclined  onto  the  comya 
wele  of  the  kynge,  our  said  sovcryn  lord,  and  his  nobles,  lordes 
andcomyn  peple  of  his  noble  royame  of  Englond,  and  that  ye' 
sawe  gladly  the  inhabitant  of  the  uimc  informed  in  good,  vertuous, 
prouflitublc  and  honeste  maners.  in  whiche  your  noble  persone.wit 
guydyng  of  youre  hous,  haboundvtti,  gyuyiijr  lygfat  and  ensample 
unto  all  other.  Therefore  1  have  put  ine  in  devoyr  to  translate  a 
lityll  booke  lale  conii-n  into  niyn  handes,  out  of  Frcnslic  into 
Englishe,  in  which  I  lynde  thautoritics,  dictcs  of  auncicnt 
doctours,  philosophers,  pneteK,  and  of  other  wj-sc  men,  which  ben 
recounted  and  ap))lyed  unto  the  moralitie  of  the  pubUque  weic,  as 
well  of  the  nobles  as  of  the  comyn  peple,  after  the  game  and  playe 
of  the  ChesKc,  whiche  booke,  right  piiysaand  and  a-doublid  lord, 
I  have  made  in  the  name,  and  under  the  shadew  of  your  noble 
protection,  not  pre«umyng  to  corrccte  or  ejipoigne  ony  thynge 
^•gWWt  your  noblesse ;  for,  Go<l  he  thanked,  your  excellent 
naoma  shyneth  as  well  in  etmunge  regions,  as  witlnn  the  royame 
of  Englond,  gloriously  unto  your  honoure  and  laudc,  whyche  God 
multeplye  and  encrese.  But  to  thentent  that  other  of  what  e«taW 
and  ngrese  they  stand  in,  may  see  in  this  said  lityll  booke.  tliat 
they  governed  themself  as  they  ought  to  doo ;  wherefor  for  roy 
right  dere  redoubtid  lord,  I  requyr  and  supply  your  good  grace 
not  to  desdaygne  to  re^yve  this  sayd  lityll  booke  in  gree  Uld 


INTRODUCTION. 


103 


thanke.  a»  weU  of  me  your  humbk  and  uoluiowen  eervanl,  as  of 
It  belter  and  greater  man  than  I  atn.  for  the  right  good  wylle  that 
i  have  bad  to  make  this  htytl  work  in  the  bent  wise  1  can.  ought 
to  be  icpntud  for  the  fyat  and  dede ;  and  for  more  derely  to  pre- 
cede in  thia  sayd  booke.  I  have  ordyncd  tliat  the  chapiteni  been 
sete  in  the  beginning,  to  thende  that  ye  may  see  more  playnly  the 
matter  whereof  the  bookc  treleth,"  &c. — ^The  contents  bei^iti  thus: 
"  This  booke  conteyn«th  liii  (Riyte«K,  tlie  first  traytee  is  of  the 
invencion  of  this  play  of  tlie  cliesKe,  and  conteyneth  iii  chapiters," 
Stc— and  ends  thus  :  "  And  Ihitrfore,  my  ri^ht  undoubted  lord,  I 
pmy  Almij^hty  God  to  Have  tlie  kyni^e  otir  Roverain  lord,  and  to 
give  hym  grace  to  yssite  ajt  a  kyiige.  and  talwunde  in  all  vertues, 
and  to  be  assisted  with  all  other  his  lordes,  in  such  wyse.  that  his 
noble  royame  of  Englond  may  prosper,  and  haboundc  in  vertuea, 
tmd  tliat  Evnne  may  be  cschevid,  justic«  kept,  the  royame 
d«Aiid»l,  good  men  rewarded,  malefactors  punysshid,  and  the 
ydle  peple  to  be  put  to  laboure,  that  he,  wyth  the  nobles  of  the 
royame,  may  regne  gloriouely  in  conquerini^e  his  crdicrilauncer 
that  verray  peas  and  charity  may  endure  in  both  \\i»  royiimcs,  and 
that  merchandiiie  may  have  his  course,  in  such  wiee  that  «very 
man  enchew  svune,  and  encrece  in  vertuous  occupacions,  prayingc 
your  good  grace  to  reaseyue  this  lityll  and  symple  bookc,  made 
under  the  hope  and  shadows  of  your  prelection,  by  hyni  that  u- 
yoar  raoat  humble  servant,  in  gree  and  thaiikc.  And  I  shall  pray 
Almighty  God  for  your  long  lyf  and  welfare,  whichc  he  preserve, 
and  send  vow  thacomplisiihment  of  your  hye,  noble,  joyous  and 
virtuos  desires,  amen.  Fynysshid  the  last  day  of  Marchc,  the  ycr 
of  our  Lord  God  a  thosauitd  foure  hondred  and  lxxiiii."  In  the 
first  edition  of  this  book  there  were  no  cuts,  but  in  tlie  second 
then  are ;  and  in  the  second  and  third  chapters  it  is  said.  "  ThU 
gune  was  invented  by  Philoincter  the  philosopher,  for  the  correc* 
tion  and  instruction  of  a  wicked  kins" 


CHARACTERISTICS    OP  THE    riRST    PRINTED    BOOKS. 


Before  we  close  this  part  of  our  work  we  shall  give  a  short 
account  of  what  is  most  |»eculiar  in  tlie  first  production  of  the 
Art ;  which,  though  a  subject  well  known  by  the  curious,  it  is 


UH 


HISTORICAL 


pregumed  may  not  b«  uiiucceptnble  to  seven)  penons,  into  whoH 
bai>ds  this  work  may  chnnce  to  fall. 

With  respect  to  their  forma,  they  were  generalty  either  lai^  or 
small  FolioH,  or  at  leant  Quartos :  the  W«er  naen  were  tut  in  use. 

The  leaves  were  without  running  title,*  direction-word,  number 
of  pages,  or  divisions  into  paragrapha. 

The  character  itself  was  a  rude  old  Gothic  mixed  with  Secretary, 
designed  on  purpose  to  imitate  the  hand-writing  of  those  times  ; 
the  words  were  printed  so  close  to  one  another  that  itwas  difficult 
and  tedious  to  be  read,  even  by  those  who  were  used  to  Manu- 
scripts, and  to  this  method  ;  and  oCtvn  lead  the  inattenUve  reader 
into  mistakes. 

Their  orthography  was  various  and  often  arbitrary,  disregarding 
method. 

They  had  very  fVeqiient  abbreviation)!,  which  in  time  grew  bo 
numerous  and  difficult  to  be  undenttood  that  there  wax  a  neces- 
sity of  writing  a  book  to  tench  the  manner  of  reading  them.f 

Their  periods  were  distinguishtid  by  no  other  points  than  the 
double  or  single  one,  that  is,  the  colon  and  full-point :  but  they  a 
little  after  introduced  an  oblique  stroke,  thus  /,  which  answered 
the  purpose  of  our  comma. 

They  used  no  capital  letters  to  begin  a,  sentence,  or  for  proper 
names  of  men  or  places. 

They  left  blanks  for  the  places  oT  titles,  initial  letters,  and  other 
ornaments,  in  order  to  have  them  supplied  by  the  illununors, 
whose  ingenious  art,  though  in  vogue  before  and  at  that  time,  did 
not  long  survive  the  masterly  improvements  made  by  the  prinlera 
in  this  branch  of  their  art.  Those  ornaments  were  exquisitely 
finfi,  and  curiously  variegated  with  the  most  beautiful  coloura,  and 
even  with  gold  and  silver  ;  the  margins  likewise  were  frequently 

*  Some  of  the  esrly  printed  books  of  CsxtoD,  have  no  title  ptgvu. 

t  A  curioui  cx&iu|)lc  of  tliU  is  given  by  Mr.  Nicbuh,  Ori^.  p.  106  [*] 
"  a  singular  ipeciiuuu  of  which  I*  faithfully  exhibited  by  Cbcvillicr: 
Sic  hie  S  lai  sm  qd  ad  simptr  a  c  j^ucibilc  a  Deo  g  a  e  &  air  hio 

a  n  <<  g  a  n  c  ^ucibile  a  Do. 
I,  t.  Sicut  hie  e»t  fftlliiciit  tecundum  quid  tA  ninipUdier,    A  est  producibUe  ■ 
Deo:  V^go  Xtu.  Et  similiter  hlc :  Anooest:  Ergo  A  nou  ett  pruducibUo  a 
Deo."    Contrikctiona  of  s  limilur  nature  abounded  in  all  the  imrka  of  that 
ag;e,  and  marc  jiartiuularly  in  book'  of  laiv. 


INTRODUCTION. 


ntr 


charged  with  variety  of  figureH  of  saiots,  birds,  beasts,  monsters, 
Bowen,  Blc.  whicli  had  Komctimes  relation  to  the  contents  of  the 
psge,  though  often  none  at  all :  these  embelliahtuentjt  were  very 
oo«tly ;  but  for  thow  that  could  not  afford  a  great  price,  thero 
w«TC  iofeiior  ornaments,  which  could  be  done  at  a  much  ea«ier 
nit. 

Tbt  name  of  the  printer,  place  of  hia  rcBidence.  Jcc.  were  cither 
wholly  neglected,  or  put  at  the  end  of  the  book,  not  without 
some  piouB  ejaculation  or  doxology. 

The  date  was  Ukewice  omitted  or  involved  in  some  crunpt 
ciicumstuntiul  period,  or  eW  printed  either  at  full  length,  or  by 
numeriod  letter;*,  and  sometimes  partly  one  and  partly  the  other; 
thus,  one  thousand  CCCC  and  Ixxiiii,  &c.,  but  all  of  tliem  at  th« 
end  of  the  boolt. 

There  were  no  variety  of  characters,  no  intermixture  of  roman 
and  italic,  they  arc  of  later  invention,  but  their  pages  were  con- 
tinued in  a  Gothic  letter  of  the  same  size  throughout. 

They  printed  but  few  copies  at  once,  for  200  or  300  were  then 
esteemed  a  large  impreMsion ;  though  upon  lite  encouragements 
received  from  the  learned,  they  increased  their  numbers  in  pro- 
portion. 

We  shall  ben  mention  something  concerning  their  book-binding, 
an  acconnt  of  which  we  find  in  Scaliger,  wito  telle  ua,  that  his 
grandmother  had  a  printed  Psalter,  the  cover  of  which  was  two 
iochea  thick ;  in  the  inside  was  a  kind  of  cupboard,*  wherein  was 
a  smAll  ulver  crucifix,  and  behind  it  the  name  of  Berenica 
Codronia  de  la  Scuta.  This  book  seems  to  have  been  printed  with 
blocks  of  wood,  but  probably  bound  the  same  way  as  the  rest. 

We  conclude  this  chapterf  witl»  an  observation  of  M.  Monoye 
concerning  the  phrase,  Libri  edili,  which  we  hope  the  curious 
will  be  pleased  with :  he  tells  us  that  this  phrase  was  used 
before  the  invention  of  printing,  and  signified  only  books  published 
and  dispersed  abroad  in  some  considerable  number,  in  opposition 
to  those  tliat  were  writ  fair  to  be  set  up  in  libraries,  which 
were  called  Libri  seripti.  Whether  this  observation  be  ascertain 
as  It  is  curious  we  shall  leave  to  the  judgment  of  ourreaders. 

■  t  hmi  a  book  la  aij  hand*  s  kw  dsyi  unoe,  in  the  cover  of  wbkk  mm  a 

for  a  nllu  i  sad  the  relic!— «  hanuui  loe  I '. — //. 
t  In  Luckoinbc. 


HISTORICAL 


SECTION    IV. 

Tirit  Printer  in  England — Eartk-tt  Matltrt  iii  London — Protecting 
Statute*,  PatenU,  and  Excltintve  Privileget — Origin  ^  the  nliling 
Paltnt  t^  King' t  Printer — Copi/t^' the  Patent  toRe*v€»,Eyre,nndSlrahan 
— Earlierl  Printers  in  Oxford — Caubkidoe — St.  Aliant — YorJt 
— Beverlif—Tavintoclf—SouthJ^ark—Canterburii.  ifc. — SCOTLAND 
— IRELAND— First  Practiet  of  the  Art  in  lite  mott  important  Ciliei 
and  Tomiu  on  the  Contineiif. 

BY    WHOM    FIRST    PRACTISED    IN    LONDON. 


(Reprinted  from  IxclMnbt*) 

AS  w«  have  shewn  under  a  former  he«d  how  early  printitijE;  was 
introduced  and  practiHed  at  Weslminster,  we  shall  now  proceed  to 
the  Metropolis,  where  it  CRimot  be  supposed  to  have  bevii  whc^ly 
neglected  ;  however,  he.  that  m  it  will,  it  ik  certain,  that  if  it  vtt» 
^ow  in  receiving  it,  ample  ainc.nda  vas  made  for  it  aftt-rwnrds,  so 
that  in  a  little  time  there  were  »eTent)  considerable  Printing* 
botues  erected  in  the  most  convenient  parts  of  London,  wherein 
it  has  flourished  and  been  improving  erer  since;  and  some  of 
wboBC  eminent  printers  received  grpat  encouragement  from  the 
Crown,  particularly  by   patents,    of  which  we   shall   give  an 

•  The  whole  of  this  Section  was  eoiiieU  by  LneVombe  from  Ahim'i 

'  TypognpUal  Anliquilie*,"  but  witliuul  tbe  jrrace  of  an  acknowledgmeal. 

F  The  Uncage  hubeeu  ili^htlymrxlemiie'l  by  tubsiituCing  "  lived  »i,"  for 

'  dwelt  ut,"  kod  lui'h  like ;  but  tbe  lubataDce  t»  the  same  throughout.    The 

I  work  nu  very  well  dnne  by  Luckombet  and.  therefore,  cxrq)t  whkt  may  be 

\  leniMKi  rorrectioni,  I  shiJ)  nut  ofTei-t  any  inierpolatlona.  I  have,  aererthcless, 

'  doeely  compared   Luckombc  with  Ames ;  and  whnlei'er  of  the  latter  tli« 

fiinner  tnay  kai-«  omitted,  which  receat  cUmmHtaiKts  may  haxe  made  intcrett- 

IdK-  I  have  inserted.    I  have  alsu  selected  particular  pari'  lo  form  srpante 

bends,    in    order    to   »how  the  oriif'm  of  Privilege*  and  PatcnW  ji^ikted  10 

particular  printers)  and  1  huie  ad<led  nccasiunal  note*  where  I  thought  they 

night  create  additional  interest,    or  make  the  points  they  apply  to  beUer 

UBderMood. 


INTRODUCTION. 


107 


account  under  the  xatae»  of  tlte  printers  to  whom  thvy  wen 
granted.     The  first  London  printem  were,  in  1480.  viz. 

John  Leltou  and  William  Miidtlinin,  who  trc  HUppotted,  by  tbeir 
names,  to  be  ioreignera,  but  ofwhnt  coimtry  ih  iincertuin;  they 
probably  wertt  ei)courHg<!d  to  come  over  and  settle  hereby  Caxton, 
to  promote  the  Art  of  Printing.  They  printed  separately  and  ia 
paftnership,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  productions  of  their  press, 
which  are  chiefly  law  ;  yet  it  does  not  appear  that  they  had  any 
patent  for  bo  doin^.  nor  did  they  continue  printing  longer  than 
the  year  1483.  'Hiese  two  printers  tell  us,  that  they  printed  nvax 
AU-liullowM  Cliiirch  in  London.  Their  letter  is  ii  very  coarse 
Gotliiu  one,  and  more  rude  than  Caxlon'M.  They  printed 
"  Lyttleton's  Te»ure«."  and  an  "  Abridgment  of  the  Statutes." 

WINKEN.  WYNKYN.  or  WYNANDUS,  DE  WORDE, 
wu  a  foreigner,  born  in  tlie  diik«d»in  of  Lorrain,  as  appears 
by  the  pateut-rol)  in  the  Cltapvl  of  the  Rolls.  Our  tirst 
printer.  Caxton,  when  resident  abroad,  might  probably  have 
met  with  him  there,  and  engaged  him  to  come  over  to  England  as 
a  serrant  or  aiMtstant.  as  John  Faust  at  Mentz  had  hiit  likd,  or 
acrvanl,  Peter  Scboeffer,  whom  they  chose  for  their  ingenuity  aod 
proniiRing  parts;  and  their  after  works  shew  they  were  not 
mi.itaken  in  liii-ir  choice. 

He  continued  in  some  capacity  with  Cnxlon  till  his  master's' 
death,  1491,  and  printed  at  bis  house  in  Westminster  afterwardii. 
He  hmshed  some  volumes  which  bad  been  begun  by  Caxtoii,  viz. 
the  "  Cantrrbary  Tales:"  and  Hilton's  "Scale  of  Perfection." 
Tbe  Ia«t,  .Mr.  Maittaire  dates  in  the  year  1494,  and  Mr.  Bagford, 
ID  1495,  who  gives  it  as  the  first  impression  done  in  Wynkyn  de 
Worde's  name.  ^^Iietlier  he  was  married  or  no,  or  had  relations 
that  came  over  with  hitn,  <)ui.'>«  not  appear  by  liin  nill ;  yet  we  And 
in  the  cbnrch-wardt^nx  account*  for  St.  Margeret'ii  Westminster, 
an  entry  mode  in  1498.  '•  Itrm,  For  /Ae  kneti  of  Elizabtth  dt 
Wordf  vi  pence.  Item,  For  Hi  lorehet,  teith  the  grele  btUefor  her, 
viia  d."  AiFsin,  in  the  year  1500,  "  Item,  For  the  kntUe  of  luliane 
4e  Wordt.  teilh  the  grete  bell,  vi  peace."  By  living  with  Caxton 
h«  naturally  fell  into  the  company  and  acquaintance  of  the  learned 
aod  noble  of  tliis  kingdom,  on  account  of  this  new  art,  as  soon  ap- 
peuad  by  the  firat  works  be  printed,  and  styled  himself,  "  Printer 
to  Margaret,  lie.,  the  King's  grandame."    In  tbe  7tb  of  Henry 


108 


HISTORICAL 


VII,  H91.  he  printed  the  Acts  of  Parliament  with  the  King's 
anns,  &c.,  and  dwelt  at  his  master's  bouse  at  least  six  years,  as 
may  be  sceii  by  several  books  nientioned  as  printed  by  him  at 
Wextminitter,  in  Cuxton'x  hoiiMe,  till  the  acts  printed  in  the  II  th 
and  I2lh  of  Henry  VII,  when  he  printed  at  the  end,  with  the  same 
cut,  and  a  similar  cipher  to  Caxton's ;  "  also  in  Fleet-street,  at 
the  sygii  of  the  Sonne,  by  WynWen  de  Wordc." 

Afterwards  he  probably  kept  both  shops  for  some  time,  where, 
by  himself  and  his  servants,  he  performed  all  the  parts  of  the 
business,  and  furnished  others  dwellli^  in  London.  Mr.  Palmer, 
in  his  History  of  Printing,  says,  he  printed  several  Latin,  us  well 
as  English,  volunvcH,  but  no  Greek.  He  continued  printing  with 
great  applause  till  1633,  if  not  beyond  that  time.  He  was  a 
person  of  great  accomplishments  in  learning,  as  well  as  strictness 
in  moraU ;  nnd  tliough  he  was  the  immediate  suocefeor  to  Caxton, 
the  improvements  he  made  were  very  considerable;  for  by  his 
genius,  and  great  scope  of  fancy,  he  formed  such  a  variety  of  sorts 
and  sizes  of  letter,  that  for  several  years  after  few  equalled,  none 
excelled,  him  therein,  for  it  may  be  obser\-ed.  the  most  aniient 
printers  did  every  part  of  the  business  belon^ng  to  books  by 
themaelven,  or  under  their  direction,  eren  to  the  binding  and 
selling  them.  His  skill  in  the  art  ist  much  conunended :  and  at  his 
Betting  up  for  himself  his  first  care  was,  to  cut  a  new  set  of 
punches,  which  he  sunk  into  matrices  and  cast  several  sorts  of 
printing  letters,  which  he  afterwards  uxed  ;  if  he  was  the  manual 
operator  in  cutting  and  cnxling  in  his  own  foundery,  it  is  an 
incredible  improvement  which  he  made  in  the  art ;  or,  if  he  had 
his  types  from  abroad,  notwithstanding  it  robs  him  of  the  glory  of 
the  letter,  yet  his  excellent  method  of  disposition,  composition, 
and  press'work,  shews  him  to  have  excelled  his  master,  aiMl  even 
to  riral  any  of  his  contemporaries  abroad.  There  is  one  circum- 
etance  that  induces  many  to  think  that  he  was  his  own  letter- 
founder  ;  which  is,  that  in  some  of  bis  first  printed  books,  the 
very  letter  he  made  use  of  is  the  aame  used  by  all  the  printers  in 
London  at  this  time  ;*  and  i*  imagined  to  be  Ktnick  from  his 

*  Mr.  pBlmer,  Ihe  priaier  and  Butlior,  «iiy«,  tlie  «une  were  lued  by  nil  the 
primers  of  his  dajr,  and  liclievi;«  thpy  vttr*  «inirk  from  ihe  piinclie*  of 
WynVyn  dc  Worde,  I  Usve  no  doubl  but  tbai  they  src  1U/  lu  uidtncc :  the 
old  ipec-incQ-book  of  Williap  (;a(ton,  now  bt(<xn  ■>*  (tdU.  17^},  eonflnnii 


I  N  T  n  O  D  U  C  T  I  Q  N. 


109 


punchctt.  He  i»  the  fintt  English  printer  who  introduced  th« 
Romui  lett«r  in  England,  which  he  made  use  of  todintinguishaay 
Uiing  remarkabk.  His  letter  in  different  from  most  other  printers, 
tnd  ia  catt  fto  true,  and  atamlH  so  well  in  line,  as  not  to  be  since 
excelled.  Upon  the  whole,  he  wna  a  very  curious,  laborious,  and 
indefatigable  printer.  He  was  the  first  who  began  to  print  the 
Year-book.<i ;  which  were  continued  by  Piiison, 

Moat  of  hifl  booka  now  remaining  were  printed  at  London,  in 
Fleet-street,  in  St.  Bride's  parish,  at  the  sign  of  the  Sun.*  We 
have  observed  no  sign  of  his  while  at  Westminster,  unless  he  had 
the  same  cipher  which  his  master,  William  Caxton,  used  for  a 
ngo,  in  memory  of  the  year  when  he  brought  printing  fint  iato 
England.  He  was  a  Sutioner  by  company,  but  we  cannot  find 
any  charter  granted  them  before  that  of  Phihp  and  Mary,  in  1556, 
whidi  will  be  inserted  in  our  account  of  Cawood,  who  waa  master 


ihii  ofiinion ;  uiil  nW  Hn^lUh,  rfal  old  EitglUh,  ivould  li«re  b**n  (till  in  «w, 
tiui  for  the  modrm-eul,  non-dcscripl,  «ui  gciieria,  radical- reformed  old- 
EagU»)i,  BUck,  wktch  i*  forced  upon  prinlera  of  our  Avp. 

■  It  ai«T  be  iliffinilt  Ht  thill  time  tu  dclcrmlnc  ih«  exact  Htnatton  of  his 
rMtdcnct:  iii  Flfet^trtet,  whirh  U  usually  »»i(i  to  hove  beca  "  over  ■((&iDtt  the 
Cdoditit."  A  Map  of  London  of  ihe  date  of  Queen  EliKiibeth.  which  I  have 
la  mjr  poMCwloa,  ibowi  the  conduit  to  haTc  been  at  lh«  South  end  of  Sho»- 
Uoe.  la  Fleet.«lreet.  It  was  founded  by  Sir  William  EHtfleld,  who  wa* 
Kajw  of  Luodon.  about  1471  i  md  ww  dworsied  by  imtn-*",  chime*.  Ac, 
a4ikh  went  by  wsier,  sbout  I4"P.  Though  rebuilt  in  li82,  this  conduit,  with 
■UthcreM,)rMWway  to  the  laying  on  of  water  from  iheNewlUrcr;  ud  thtir 
rrntains  u«re  qwW  eAccd  by  the  (treat  fire  of  London.  Sorhiere  dcscribet 
them  u  KlUe.  iBeaa4o^dn;,  •qnuv  baildinga,  resembling  imall  towen, 
hariaff  u  archway  or  door  in  the  centre  where  the  wolcr  mn.— Bairford.  la 
tnmtfainltipr  the  eatabUthment  of  Wynkyn  de  Wordc.  in  neet-atreet,  »ay», 
"  over  agdnit  the  conduit,  and  there  net  up  st  the  »\gn  of  the  Golden  Sun, 
*rUchIda*Bppawl*ihatwblchi>nowlhcG1ebe  Tavern  at  the  end  of  Shoe- 
baei  wUcb  kad  heea  a  l»rg»  tiaiber-houM,  and  let  for  hi"  purpoic  for  a 
tiriating-boue." — Sttiw  U  not  a  wWt  more  predx:  and  Pciuiant  lodRe*  hiia 
iMber  aearvr  to  St.  Bride'*  Church.— In  one  ot  hb  colophona  he  describe* 
hioHcIf  u  "  dmllynge  in  flcte  itret*  at  the  yjgw  ot  the  *oaae  aptyiut  Ihe 
eofulyth." 

It  ba«  been  alnady  Mdd,  that  Wynkyn  de  Wonh  died  mob  oflcr  IS34i 
■al  wbo  waj  kia  taanwdiata  (Uccmfor  I  have  not  been  aMe  to  atcenain «  but 
Jttha  Waylaad,  who  fint  prtnied  U  the  >ign  of  the  "  Blue  Garluid."  in  Fleet. 
«r«e(,  tivcl  in  1541,  at  the  sl««  of  the  Sun  agalnit  the  eoodnit.  See  the 
Mrntloo  of  him,  p.  1 19,  pMt. 


iMO 


HI STO  RICAL 


of  the  company.  Wyokyn  de  Worde  was  nlso  of  the  brotherhood 
of  our  Lwly'ft  ABaumplion.  In  Uw  year  1471,  wlien  Caxton 
printed  ihe  Ueceuyl  of  th«  Hystory  of  Trove,  we  may  tUlow  him 
to  be  about  fifteen  i  if  so,  he  vi»»  nerenty-eight  y«ui»  old  when  h« 


•  Ho  niido  bU  wUl,  u  may  be  »pcn  in  the  Pwrotftlive-oflice,  ilntwi  the  Mi 
of  June,  1&34,  ni  dM  not  lon^  a.fl«T.  lie  writus  kimtcU' "  Citixca  «od 
Suiloncr  of  London."  He  commciK]*  hU  loul  to  God  and  the  Wcesed  Si. 
Mary,  and  liU  body  to  he  buried  in  ilie  j»an>LhiiJ  diurch  of  Si.  Bride's  in 
Flcoi-ntrect,  befor*  ilic  liigh  ttltar  nf  Si.  Kat1i«rlne.  "  Item,  For  tythe* 
fnrgtillon  !>ix  nhillings  and  eight  prtH'r.  Item,  To  the  frntemity  of  our  Lady, 
of  which  I  mn  n  brother,  len  xhiUin^,  to  pray  for  my  »oiil.  Item,  To  toy 
■■id,  three  pounilii  in  booki.  To  Agnt*  Tiddcr.  widow,  forty  *hUlUi^  in 
'  boolt*.  Item,  To  Robert  Otrby,  three  poandt  in  priuted  booiif.  To  John 
Barbannon,  lisiy  »liiIUng«  In  book*,  and  len  nurk*.  Tu  Hccior,  my  nerimnt, 
five  morki  ilcrlin^  in  book*.  To  WUUn,  nreniy  (hilling  in  printed  book*. 
To  Nowel,  ilie  book-binder,  in  Stioe-lanc,  twenty  ubillinKi  in  books.  To 
Sinon,  my  icrvani,  tH-cnIy  »hilliuf;»  lii  prliiied  book'.  To  ci-ery  of  my 
ftpprcntieei,  three  poundi  in  printed  bonk*.  To  John  Bnller.  Iilm  my 
•ervmni,  *ix  poundnio  printed  book*.  To  my  serviini,  Jamci  fniier,  in  booki 
Iwtfity  mArk*.  And  forgive  Jolin  Bedel,  ■tationer,  all  the  money  he  owe*  me> 
&c.,  for  cxcrntiaK  chi*  niy  >iill,  »'i[h  Jnmcx  Gaiier ;  and  tliut  ihi-y,  with  th« 
content  of  the  wardens  of  ihc  parUb  of  Si.  Bride'*,  )>urrliiuie  at  lent  iweotj 
chilling*  a  year  in  nr  near  the  dly,  to  pray  for  my  «oulc,  and  *ay  maa*.  To 
Henry  I'epivell,  atationcr,  fonr  pound*  in  prinlrd  book*.  To  John  Goage 
forgire  wiiat  he  on«*  me,  and  four  pound*.  T»  Robert  Copland,  ten  mark*. 
And  to  Alard,  book-binder,  my  acrmni,  »ix  pound*  fifteen  chilling*  and  four 
penn." 

Amoog  the  grmt  variety  of  books  publitbod  by  him  [I  have  Mcn  th« 
nnmbcr  italed  at  408. — //.]  we  shall  give  an  extract  out  of  only  one,  vii- 
Dean  Collel'i  Theology,  printed  in  IHXi.  "  The  maystcr  eball  rcherse  tbeu 
Uticlei  to  them  that  otTer  th«jr  chyldrcn,  on  thU  way*  here  foUowingc.  If 
your  cbyld  e«n  rede  and  wryte  Latin  and  Engli^Mhe  auAidently,  «o  that  he  be 
able  to  roile  and  wryte  his  own  lesson*,  then  bo  Hball  be  admitted  into  iha 
ecbole  for  a  scholar.  If  your  ehyld  after  reasunable  season  proved  to  be  hen 
unapte,  and  unable  to  learninK,  than  ye  warned  thereof,  shall  take  bim  away, 
tbnl  he  oeeiipye  nut  here  ruwme  in  vayn.  If  lie  be  apt  lu  learn,  ye  ahall  Im 
eontent  that  he  I'onlimie  licrcr  lit!  he  have  some  eompytanl  literature.  If  he 
be  absent  six  days,  in  that  mean  season  ye  shew  not  eause  reionahle  (resooable 
cause  is  al  only  sckneti)  then  bU  rowme  to  be  voyde,  without  he  be  admitted 
agfaiu,  and  pay  liii  d.  Also,  after  caiise  shewed,  if  be  cimtiiiue  mi  abieut  tyll 
the  week  of  odmiiiion  In  the  next  quarter,  and  then  shew  nut  the  contiiiuaucv 
of  hys  teknesii,  than  hy*  rowiiie  to  be  voyde,  and  he  none  of  the  *ch(de,  tyll 


INTRODUCTION. 


-Yll 


RicuAiD  PiNtoN,  or  PyNSON,  was  brought  tip  under  Caxton, 
as  well  aa  Wynkyn  dc  Woixlc ;  and  being  become  a  good  pro- 
ficient in  the  businetie.  went  and  set  up  a  press  of  his  own  nt 
Temple-bai,  as  the  inscription  on  bis  first  works  shew.  The  ftiend- 
fliip  which  hi:  bad  contracted  with  De  Worde,  whilst  these  two 
wrought  under  Caxton,  was  so  far  from  being  disturbed  by  any 
tmulation  or  rivtlalitp,  that  it  continued  to  their  death.  He  is  itaid 
lo  have  been  bom  in  Normandy,  and  appoirs  to  have  been  an  early 
•ereant  to  our  fint  printer,  Caxton,  whom  be  calls,  in  hi«  edition 
of  "  Cbaucer'a  Canterbury  Tales"  (without  a  date,  und  imagined  to 
be  hia  first  printed  book)  h\»  "  wonhipfu)  master ;"  and  tells  the 
reader,  that  thui  book  had  been  diligentJy  overseen,  and  duly 
examined  by  hia  politic  reason  and  overaight.  Ue  was  in  nueh 
esteem  with  the  Lady  Margaret,  King  Henry  \^IIlh's  mother,  and 
other  great  personages,  that  he  printed  for  them  all  his  days,  and 
obt^ned  a  patent  from  King  Henry  VII,  to  be  his  printer,*  He 
hod  a  correspondence  with,  and  employed  WilUtun  Toilleur,  a 
printer  at  Rouen,  to  printsome  pieces  oflaw;  the  laws  being,  a  little 
before  that  time,  till  the  beginning  of  Henry  Vllth's  rdgu,  made 
in  the  Norman  Frtnch  tongue.  And  probably  tlie  reason  why  he 
sent  thetn  over  to  be  printed  was,  that  they,  understanding  the 
language  better,  might  be  capable  of  printing  it  mure  correctly. 
However,  he  had  such  helps  aftern-ards,  that  all  statutes,  &c., 
were  printed  here  at  home.  He  printed  many  books,  whidi  were 
kUo  prialed  by  bia  friend  and  fellow  serraDtr  Wynkyn  de  Worde, 
who  survived  him  about  six  years.  Many  books  were  printed  by 
him  and  hia  itervants,  and  he  caused  manv  pretty  devices  to  be 
■tamped  on  their  covers.  He  died  before  the  year  1529,  when 
Thomas  Baithelet  succeeded  him  or  King's  printer. 

Julian  Notary  dwelt  at  several  places,  and  as  hfl  printed  wome 
time  at  W'esttniiuiter,  in  1600,  we  place  him  next  after  Pinson. 


be  be  utmlUed  tg^yae,  and  pay  iiU  d.  for  wryllnc  of  bii  nsine.  Aho,  jrf  he 
U  thrpie  into  abMiirc,  he  ibidl  be  lulniittcd  un  taore.  Vuur  chyld  »liall  on 
ChiUfratM  lU;  nvtc  npoo  the  byvbap  at  PouwU,  unil  offer  there.  Abo,  y* 
ihall  find  him  wax  ia  wpitcf .  Alw,  yn  ihall  fyatle  bim  convenient  boku  to 
kji  kmin^.  If  tbe  offerer  b«  conienl  with  tbeie  snleles,  then  let  bi>  chyM 
be  •daiituxl." 

*  The  partiraUn  r«Uti*e  tu  the!>«  appviiitiDMiU,  will  be  canMUiraicd  in 
■  ifiefM  head  uf  "  IViTile|[e>l  ur  Paieat  Priiiltn.'' 


112 


HISTORICAL 


He  printed  in  France  before  he  practised  in  England.  In  1503  he 
resided  in  St.  Clement'a  parish,  without  Temple-bv.  In  1616  he 
lived  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard,  near  the  west  door,  by  my  Loid 
of  London's  palace,  at  the  sign  of  the  Three  Kings. 

Guillani  or  Willinm  Faquen,  wiw  the  king's  printer,  and  pro- 
bably joined  in  the  same  patent  with  Pinnon.  They  both  printed 
the  act  of  parliament  made  in  the  19th  of  King  Henry  VII,  1503. 
and  styled  themselves  in  each,  "  Printers  to  the  King."  How 
long  he  had  printed  before,  or  continued  after,  does  not  appear, 
but  his  hooks  show  him  to  have  been  an  excellent  workman,  aiMl 
lived  within  St  Helen's. 

Henry  Fepwell  is  supposed  to  be  only  a  bookseller,  in  St. 
Paul's  Churcb-yard,  and  sold  foreign  books  for  merchants  and 
others;  for  there  were  many  books  printed  abroad  about  this 
time,  and  a  good  while  after,  that  were  to  be  had  at  tl>e  sign  of 
the  Trinity,  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard.  He  was  a  citizen  and 
atationer  of  London,  had  a  wife  and  children,  and  for  a  servant 
Michael  Lobley,  a  printer,  of  whom  we  shall  take  notice  in  another 
place.  He  seems  to  have  been  attached  rigidly  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  religion  all  his  daya,  and  a  usefiil  man  for  John  Stokeslaye, 
Bishop  of  London,  who  succeeded  Cuthbert  Tunstall.  Pepwell's 
first  book  that  he  published  was  in  1502.* 

Towards  the  end  of  Henry  the  Vllth's  reign,  besides  the  books 
that  were  printed  at  borne,  there  were  several  printed  for  us 
abroad,  by  tlie  encouragement  of  Enghsh  merchants,  and  others, 
as  they  found  tlieir  account  in  it.  Among  others  was  Mr. 
Bretton.  a  merchant  of  London,  who  encouraged  the  printing 
books  abroad,  for  our  use,  but  his  own  profit  and  advantage.  He 
bore  the  character  of  a  faithful  and  honest  man,  as  appears  by 
the  books  printed  at  his  exi)eiutc.  In  1606  tliere  were  sold,  at 
the  sign  of  the  Trinity,  in  St.  Paul'a  Cburcb-yard,  several  of  the 
prayer-books  in  English. 

John  Skot,  or  Scott  (for  be  printed  bia  name  both  ways),  is 
supposed  to  have  learned  the  art  of  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  or  Pinson, 

*  Me  mute  bu  will  Sept.  11,  1&39,  in  vUcli  be^he*  bU  loul  lo  the  UoMed 
ladf,  Mtiry.  motlier  of  Clirul,  and  hii  hocly  to  be  buried  in  the  puiib  churvh 
of  St.  Fkiih'i  (under  St.  Paul'b).  ni^li  the  Uijcb  ultnrj  hbA  u>  Bcraiondnry, 
where  he  wh  born,  t  printed  maM-buok,  ihv  jirkif  uf  liv«  nhillmft*.  to  pray 
for  hit  tout,    fie  msde  bia  wife,  Unuls,  and  big  children,  executor*. 


INTRODUCTION. 


ft 


beuuae  his  first  works  u;c-in  to  be  printed  on  the  same  letter,  and 
greatly  to  roscmble  tlie  press-work  of  dc  Wordu  and  Ptnson.  aod 
was  published  in  1521,  when  he  lived  without  Newgate,  in  Sl 
Pulker's  pitrish.  He  removed  into  St.  Paul's  Church-yurd  in 
1534.  He  also  lired  in  George  Alley  without  BUhopsgate,  in  St. 
Botolph's  parish. 

TIioRUJt  Godfray,  1510,  dwelt  at  Templv-bar.  printed  a  great 
many  books  without  date,  and  printed  Chaucer's  Works  in  1532. 

John  RasteU,  a  gentleman,  brought  up  in  learning,  and  pro- 
bably to  the  law.  had  his  education  in  the  University  of  Oxford, 
was  bom  in  London.  He  took  up  the  employ  of  printing  in  1517, 
which  at  that  time  was  es(e(!m«H  a  profcssjon  fit  for  a  scholar  or 
iDgenious  man.  Being  remarked  for  his  piety  and  learning,  he 
became  intimate  with  Sir  Thomas  More,  whose  sister  Elizabeth 
be  married ;  be  was  zealous  for  tlte  Catholic  cause,  and  a  great 
hater  of  the  proceedings  of  King  Henry  VIII.* 

Robert  and  William  Copland ;  the  first  was  servant  to  Wynkyo 
dc  Worde,  as  appt^ar^  by  bin  pmln|^iic  to  the  Knight  of  the  Swan, 
uud  by  the  will  of  Wynkyn  de  W'orde,  wherein  he  was  a  legatee. 
Whether  be  was  one  of  Caston's  servants  is  uncertain  ;  bat  be 
that  as  it  will,  he  was  one  of  the  earliest  printers,  beiiidea  ata- 
ttooer  and  bookseller,  as  well  as  translator  and  author.  This  may 
be  observed  from  several  of  his  books ;  and  that  be  chiefly  dwelt 
in  FIe«t-«treet,  at  the  sign  of  the  Rose  Garland,  to  1641;  in  which 
year,  under  Robert  Wyer,  he  is  mentioned.  He  brought  up  his 
son  William  in  the  same  art,  who  followed  the  business  in  the 
same  house  and  at  the  same  sign,  and  other  places.  He  became 
one  of  the  Stationers'  Company  in  1656.  and  continued  printing 

•  As  Tor  the  book  of  IsHr-tenna,  Mid  !>)■  Bsk  to  be  wTin«ii  by  ibe  tame 
■vtlior,  it  U  errooeotu,  for  it  wa«  n-rit<(^n  by  hi>  non  WilHitni,  in  th«  yekr 
ISfiS.— Thi*  Joko  Bsflell  died  si  bondon,  in  ISa6,  lesriag  bclibd  liiin  ls»ue 
WUUsm  RsMcll  before-mcalloned,  and  Jotia  Rutdl,  a  Jniliee  of  peace,  wbo 
had  s  danitliter  Moied  Blii»bctli,  the  wife  of  Robert  Uuglwr,  LL.D.  chaa* 
tdkr  cf  the  ^looets  or  Escier. 
Then  were,  it  >■  ]ikeiy,  two  foiniUc*  of  the  Raatelli  about  ihi«  time,  which 
It  Attealt,  in  mtaf  pi^txt,  to  dittia^ith  one  from  the  nther.  It  Ii 
Imi  WnUam  Raitcil,  of  St.  Bride'*  pKrisU  iu  LotiOod,  in  the  year  I&30, 
sad  tha  Qfe-line  of  John,  was  a  very  noted  printer  of  law  liookf.  at  will  be 
^OWB  la  Its  proper  place ;  sad  this  fsniil;  existed  a  good  nhilo  btfon  lh« 
Rsitdli  iMiDtioacd  hj  Mr.  Wood. 

I 


p 


^14  HISTORICAL 

for  himsetf  luid  others  till  1561.  They  are  mentioned  together, 
becauHe  they  both  used  the  same  mark  and  letter.  The  &rat  pro- 
daction  of  Robert's  was  in  1515.» 

John  Butler,  or  Boulter,  who,  we  are  infonned,  wan  a  judge  in 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  had  a  printing-house  at  the  §igii  of 
St.  John  the  Evangelist,  in  Fleet-street,  in  1620,  where  he  carried 
on  but  little  businesB, 

Robert  Wyer,  an  early  printer,  who  printed  many  books  without 
dates.  He  lived  at  the  sign  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  in  St. 
Martin's  pari&b,  in  the  bishop  of  Norwich's  Rents,  near  Charing- 
crass,  in  1o24. 

Robert  Redman  printed  law  as  earlyas  1625,  while  Wynkyn  de 
Worde,  Pinson,  and  Rastell  were  living,  as  well  as  some  others ; 
so  that  one  would  be  apt  to  conclude  tlieir  patents  were  not  always 
exclusive  of  others.  He  dwelt,  after  Pinson *s  death,  in  his  house, 
and  continued  the  sign  of  the  George. + 

Richard  Banks  printed,  and  had  others  that  printed  for  him, 
about  twenty  years.  He  dwelt  and  sold  boots  at  several  places, 
and  had  a  patent  for  printing  the  Epistles  and  Gospels,  granted 
in  1540. 

Laurence  Andrew,  n  native  of  Calais.  He  was  a  translator  of 
divers  anlhors  before  he  learned  the  art  of  printing,  which  proba- 
bly might  be  from  John  of  Doesborowe  and  Peter  Treure.    Afler- 

•  He  printed  the  "  Introdncflon  of  Knowledp;,  hy  Andreiv  Bonlc,  phyri- 
cltn,"  which  treaieth  of  tlie  nutur&l  ditpogilion  of  nn  EDgliBlunan,  uid  of  the 
money  then  used.  In  it  U  a  cut  of  an  Enj[liihnian,  aumewbat  rcMmhlin^  King 
Henry  VUI.  hut  naked,  holding  a  piece  of  cloth  oitr  bin  arm  and  a  potr  of 
■hear*  lo  hit  other  haud,  with  the  foUownK  Unei,  expreuinjc  the  fickle  dis- 
pwttion  of  tbe  Englieli : 

I  am  ui  Enfflithman,  and  naked  I  nUnd  here, 
MaunfC  in  my  myndi?,  what  raymcnl  I  dial  werej 
For  DOW  1  were  thys,  and  now  I  nryll  were  that. 
New  I  wyl  wer«,  I  cannot  tell  what.— — &c. 

t  Hi*  will,  which  ii  in  the  Prerogative  OIEm,  ii  aa  foUom:  '' Roben 
Redman,  itatloner  and  freeman  of  London,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Dnnstan's  la 
the  Wcit,  midchie  ivUlIheSlaiday  ofOtober,  IMO.  Hi*  eslAle^  he  IcA  to 
hi>  family.  Forty  pence  to  be  ^iven  to  tbe  poor,  at  tho  day  of  hi*  d«ith. 
Eli^alicth,  hit  wife,  to  bo  sole  executrix  -,  and  William  Pcyghnn,  and  hi*  «on. 
lD>kw,  Henry  Smith,  to  he  orcrscora  of  thii  hi*  will  j  and  lh*y  lo  hove  for 
their  laliuiir  at  the  ditcrctioD  of  lu*  executrix. 


^ 


INTRODUCTION. 


116 


wardft  be  practised  it  in  Fleet-street,  London,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Golden-Gross,  by  Fleet-bridge. 

John  Rcynes,  bookseller  and  bookbinder,  dwelt  in  St.  Paul's 
Churcli-j-aid,  at  the  sign  of  the  St.  George,  in  1527,  if  not  before. 
Some  bodes  arc  said  to  be  printed  by  him,  others  for  him;  but 
there  are  many  more  that  have  his  marks  and  pretty  devices  on 
their  covers  j  as  tJie  armfl  and  supporters  of  Jesus  Christ,  with 
these  words,  Rtdanploris  Mundi  ^rma. 

"nuMoaa  Berthelet,  Esq.  the  King's  Printer,  had  a  patent 
granted  him  at  the  decease  of  Pinson.* 

As  aevenl  books,  and  one  in  IMl,  are  said  to  be  printed  in 
tbe  hoaw,  Ute  "nwrnas  Berthelet'tt,  he  probably  left  off  printing, 
or  at  least  employed  others  to  print  for  him,  some  years  before 
his  deatb.t 

In  tlie  year  1546  he  printed  a  proclamation  to  abolish  such 

*  The  bnX  book  wiih  a  dittf.,  printed  by  him  anno  M93,  mu,  ■■  A  Com- 
pcnduiiM  Trutlcc  [Molo^e  of  Diva  and  Pauper,"  wherein  U  the  following 
retnukablc  pUM|[e  of  fair  Ru»(L>iiuiiiU  "  Wc  rede  that  lu  Engluudu  vna  s 
klagc  tiu*  hsd  s  eaneahjrne,  whow  nunc  wm  Rooe,  nnd  f«r  her  gnrti:  honrte 
ha  d«fwd  hir  Rau^-maule.  th&t  in  to  *aye,  Hok  of  the  Worlde;  for  htm 
tboa)(kt  tkst  alie  p«»eil  ■!  women  tn  hewM.  It  befel  ihst  she  died,  uid  was 
hnried  whyle  the  kio^  w*i  absent,  uuj  wbsnne  he  cune  njrcn,  for  greu:  luve 
that  h«  kad  lo  hyr,  he  h-duU  te  tbe  bodie  in  the  utmiv,  and  wbknnc  the  graue 
wu  opened  (here  Mt  an  unitde  lode  upon  lyr  brcate,  byiween  hyr  tcclys,  and 
adwlaaddeibiffirt  hyr  body  abouic  the  miiUc,  andsheatankM  that  the  kyn|^, 
mt  aaa  atker,  miglit  itonde  to  ic  the  orribic  lighl.  Thanee  the  kynge  dyde 
thetie  afien  tbe  grauc,  and  did  write  ihcic  two  tcctiIs  upon  the  jtraue, 

"  Hie  Jseet  in  tnniba  Rona-mundi  noo  Rosununda ; 
Nod  redolet,  sed  olct,  quai  rtdolcm  tolct." 

t  His  anu  are  deKrilMd  In  a  book  marked  2  H.  &  lo  the  College  of  Armi, 
LoadoB,  ikw  :— 

"Tks  armes  aait  treate  of  Thomu  Derlhelet,  of  London,  ctquyer,  gentill- 
■■B  i  be  bereik  uure  on  a  cke^vron  Sore  contre  flore  argent  belweDe  three 
doTM  of  the  lame,  ihrc  ireAtei  T«rt.  per  chreit.  upon  his  helm,  out  of  a 
cnaaaU  ulver  two  tcrpenti  eodoried  anura  ventred  ^uld  open  mouthed, 
tMpud  and  eyed  gcaUs,  there  toil*  comynK  up  in  nature  under  ihlre  ihrotes, 
Ike  cades  of  their  tsUe*  catering  intii  their  «nw,  kngued  und  armed  gt^ilca 
nWaled  geules,  doubled  lilrer,  an  more  plunly  apperilh  depicted  in  thit 
nargtat;  graaaied  and  geten  by  me.  Tliomas  Hawley,  allan  CluenceiiLx, 
kyng  of  araiet,  th«  first  day  of  September  in  the  third  ycre  of  tbe  reygne  of 
oar  toTcrsfnc  lorda  kynge  Edward  the  VI,"  &e. 

I  t 


llff  H  I  STORIC  A  L 

books  as  contain  pernicious  errors  and  heresies,  wherein  it  is 
expreseed  that  "  None  shall  receive,  take,  h*ve,  or  Vetp  in  his 
Or  their  posBesston,  the  text  of  the  New  Testament  of  Tindal's  or 
Coverdal's  translation  in  English,  nor  any  other  than  is  permitted 
by  the  act  of  parliament." 

'  Richard  Fuwkes,  sometimes  Fakee.  is  supposed  to  be  a  fo- 
reigner, and  printer  to  the  monastery  Syon,  and  that  he  printed 
on  Indulgence  in  1520. 

John  Haukyns,  whose  place  of  residence  and  sign  are  not 
known,  printed,  in  1533,  Merlin's  Prophecies. 

William  Rastell,  son  of  John  Rastell,  of  London,  printer,  by 
Elizabeth  his  wife,  sister  to  Sir  Thomas  More,  knight,  was  boni 
in  the  city  of  London,  and  educated  in  classical  learning.  In 
1535,  being  seventeen  years  old,  he  was  sent  to  Oxford  to  com- 
plete his  education,  after  which  he  became  a  student  in  Lincoln's- 
inn,  and  wait,  in  1554,  made  a  sergeant  at  law,  and  a  little  before 
the  death  of  Queen  Mary,  was  appointed  one  of  the  justices  of 
the  Common  Plnafi.  He  was  a  7«alniiH  Roman  Catholic,  and  the 
chief  production  of  his  press  was  taw  and  religious  cnnUorersy. 
On  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  be  retired  to  Louvain,  whete 
be  died,  in  1565. 

John  Toye  printed  at  London,  in  Paul's  Chnrch-ynrd,  at  the 
sign  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  1531. 

John  Byddle,  otherwise  called  Salisbury',  but  for  what  reason  it 
is  not  said.  He  was  a  stationer  and  printer,  and  appears  to  have 
sold  books  in  the  year  1533,  if  not  before.  It  is  probable  that  he 
was  apprentice  to  Wynkyn  de  Worde.  He  first  kept  shop  at  tlie 
cign  of  our  Lady  of  Piety,  but  afterwards  moved  to  Wynkyn  de 
Worde's  house,  and  was  one  of  bis  executors,  as  appears  by 
Worde's  will  already  mentioned. 

Thomas  Gibson,  besides  )>eing  a  printer,  was  a  studious  man 
and  compiled  the  first  Concordance  to  the  English  New  TestS' 
ment,  1534.     He  printed  from  1534  to  1539. 

John  Gowgbe,  Gowgh,  Gouge,  or  Ooiigh,  printer,  stationer, 
and  author,  dwelt  at  the  sign  of  the  Mermaid,  in  Cbeapside,  near 
the  entrance  to  St,  Paul's ;  and  afterwards  removed  to  Lombard- 
street. 

William  Marshall  seems  (o  have  been  a  gentleman,  or  merchant, 
who  had  interest  at  court,  and  procured  a  license  for  printing  the 


INTRODUCTION. 


117 


i 


fint  Riifbnned  or  Pixrtettant  Primer  from  the  Cantabrigians  and 
Oxoniaiw  caating  off  tlie  Pope's  supremacy  the  year  before;  which 
met  with  llie  approbation  and  protection  of  Anna  BoUeyne,  1636. 

Roger  Latham,  as  appears  by  a  Latin  grammar  among  the  late 
earl  of  Oxford's  books.     He  dwelt  in  the  Old  Bailey  in  1536. 

Riclnrd  Orafton,  Esq.  seems  to  have  been  born  at  London,  the 
Utter  end  of  King  Henry  Vllth'a  time;  however,  he  ap|i>:nr«d 
as  a  printer  in  the  reigns  of  King  Henry  VIII,  King  Edward  VI, 
Qneen  Mary,  and  Queen  Elizabeth ;  through  all  which  r«igns  we 
•hall  endeavour  to  tntce  him  as  far  as  the  inteUigence  we  can 
procure  will  permit.  It  is  uncertain  whether  he  was  a  stationer, 
but  it  ia  natural  to  KuppoHe  he  was  brouglit  up  to  the  profession 
of  a  printer,  since  he  exercised  the  art  in  the  early  part  of  bis 
Gfe,  and  continued  it  for  ko  long  a  duration.  He  enjoyed  a  liberal 
educ*tion,  and  by  bis  writings  must  have  understood  the  lan- 
guage*.  His  original  letters*  to  Archbishop  Cranmer  and  Lord 
Cromwell,  show  that  be  was  encouraged  by,  and  even  admitted 
to  the  conversation  of  the  nobility  and  great  men  of  his  time. 

In  1537,  he  professed  and  practised  printing  in  London.  Pr&- 
vious  to  lua  living  in  London  he  dwelt  at  Antwerp,  where  be 
printed  "Hndal's  New  TeBtameiits  and  afterwards  faia  Bible, 
revised  aixl  corrected  by  Miles  Coverdale.  Some  impressions  of 
the  former  having  been  dispersed  in  England,  they  were  bought 
up  by  Cuthbert  Tonstal,  then  Bishop  of  London,  and  burnt  at 
St.  Paul's  Cross. 

OtaftOD  and  Whitchurch's  names  are  sometimes  printed  sepa- 
rately in  the  some  books ;  particularly  tliosc  which  they  printed 
with  the  nyal  privily,  "  ad  imprimendum  solum ;"  as  the 
Bible,  New  TeaUmenU,  and  Priment,  In  printing  the  stated 
number,  when  so  many  as  were  to  bear  Grafton's  name  wcrv 
completed,  his  name  was  taken  out  of  the  form,  and  Wbitdiurch's 
inserted  in  its  place. 

He  lived  in  n  part  of  the  dissolved  house  of  tlte  Grey  Friars, 
wluch  was  afterwards  granted  by  King  Edward  VI,  for  an  hospital 
for  the  maintenance  and  education  of  orphans,  called  Christ's 
Hospital.     U  does  not  appear  tliat  Oran&n  dwelt  in  any  other 

*  8om«  cifvumiiaace*  la  Iti*  ItMen  iMct  to  ih«  auppotUion  tfa»  h«  wu 
■riglnally  a  ^ro^er . 


118  HISTORICAL 

hou8«.  He  took  for  hia  rebus,  ut  allustoa  to  his  name,  a  tun, 
with  a  grafted  tree  growing  througb  it,  wit))  this  laotU^—SiacipUe 
imitum  verbum.     Iaco.  i. 

There  was  a  Richard  Grafton,  a  grocer,  member  of  parliament 
for  the  city  of  London.  1563  and  1554,  and  ^ain  1653  and  1657, 
who  might  probably  be  our  printer.  Feb.  5,  1567,  Grafton  was 
joined  with  others  to  examine  a  matter  n^nst  Waiter  Rawley,  a 
but^SB,  oomplained  on  oat  of  the  Admiralty  Court,  by  Dr. 
Cook's  letter.  March  9,  1662,  the  bill  for  pavmg  of  Keot-Btreet, 
in  the  boroagh  of  Southwark,  was  brought  in  by  Grafton,  who  that 
year  served  for  tlie  citj-  of  Coventry  in  Warwickshire,  as  appears 
by  the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons.  In  1563  he  brought 
in  a  bill  to  assize  the  weight  of  barrels,  &c.  Oct.  14,  1666,  see 
his  complaint  against  Phylpott  for  extortion. 

On  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to  the  throne,  Graflon 
published  "  The  Passage  of  our  most  drad  Soreralgue  Lady 
Queen  Elyzabeth  through  the  City  of  London  to  Westminster, 
the  Daye  before  her  Coronation,  anno  1568."  Grafton  employed 
others  to  print  for  him  at  the  latter  part  of  bis  Ufe. 

Edward  Whitchurch,  Esq.,  King's  Printer,  wuh  joined  in  the 
same  patent  with  Grafton,  and  originally  brought  up  a  merchant, 
and  lived  in  St.  Martin's,  at  the  Well  with  two  Buckets  ;  and,  as 
Pox  in  hia  Acta  tind  Monuments  says,  he  was  brought  into  trouble 
with  Grafton,  in  the  year  1541,  concerning  the  six  articles,  being 
suspected  Dot  to  hare  been  confessed.  They  continued  in  friend- 
ship and  partnership  together  for  many  years,  though  AVhitchurch 
dwelt  fteparute,  and  kept  shop  at  several  places  in  London.  In 
die  year  1654  there  was  a  general  pardon  proclaimed  within  the 
Abbey,  at  the  time  of  her  (Queen  Mary's)  coronation,  out  of 
which  proclamation  all  (he  prisoners  of  the  Tower  and  of  the 
Fleet  were  excepted,  and  sixty-two  more  j  whereof  Mr.  Whit- 
church and  Mr.  Grafton  were  two.  He  aftenraids  married  the 
widow  of  Archluahop  Cronmer,  and  omtinued  printing  ttU  the 
year  1554. 

TliomM  Petit,  Petyt,  or  Petyte,  who  it  i«  supposed  was  related 
to  the  famous  John  Petit,  a  curious  printer  at  Paris.  He  dwelt 
in  St.  Paul's  Church-yaid.  at  the  sign  of  the  Maiden's-he«d,  and 
printed  mvctbI  law  books ;  yet  be  was  not  the  king's  printer,  nor 


^ 


INTRODUCTION. 


119 


Itad  an  exclusire  patent  for  it,  uther  pnolers  doing  th«  same  about 
thii  time,  viz.  1538. 

John  Wayland,  citizen  and  scrivener,  of  London,  lived  at  tb« 
sign  of  tlK  Blue  Garland,  in  Fleet-street;  and  in  tlie  year  1641, 
ftt  tlie  tiga  of  the  Sun,  against  the  conduit.*  He  calls  himnelf 
Allowed  Printer,  frota  his  obKiining  a  patent  bam  Queen  Mary, 
for  printing  praj'er-books.t 

Andrew  Hester  was  rather  a  bookseller  than  printer,  and  lived 
•t  the  sign  of  the  White  Honse,  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard,  from 
the  year  1639  to  1551. 

Micliell  Lobley,  printer,  stationer,  and  bookseller,  was  servant 
to  Henry  Pepwell,  and  lived  at  the  sign  of  St.  Mychell,  in  St. 
Paul's  Church-yard.  He  had,  in  Henry  Vlllth's  reign  been 
guilty  of  heretical  pravity,  and  waa  forced  to  objure,  and  bare 
faggots  for  penance.^  He  was  upper  warden  of  the  Stationers' 
Company  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  when 

•  Tkia  w»»  orij^LiuJlf  the  house  of  Wyakya  de  Worde,  W  which  it  it  pro- 
bable WKfltnd  iTiBorri  to  loit  his  Increuae  of  biuiaesi  by  ihe  dc&lh  of  his 
neluhbour.— See  ntr,  p.  109. 

f  In  1665  he  pcinUd  "  The  Account  of  the  arriTul  and  lundyng',  and  motte 
BobfensTTTaf^of  themosteillaitn:  prynce  CMlippcprynrc  of  Spuincto  the 
laotl  «s(«Ueul  princet  Morye  quea«  of  Enjcliitid,  volciniujiftled  in  the  citie 
vt  WiBclMterj  aad  how  h«  iv&i  rvcyeued  tiiid  iuatoUed  at  ^^'iad«ore.  and  of 
Us  trivipphyay  eatrlei  In  the  ooblc  ciilc  of  London.  Wlier«unto  is  B<ldc<l,  a 
briA  orarture.  or  openyag  of  the  lfg«tion  of  the  mott  levercad  father  io  tiod, 
lotd  csrdlnaU  Podic,  from  the  «cc  iipo«ioIyk<;  of  Rome,  with  the  iiul)itaun<;e 
of  hi*  arwyoa  to  the  kpg  nnd  (|ucnei  niagcstic,  for  the  reconcilement  of  the 
rcalme  of  Engloodc  to  the  unilic  of  the  <;uthulyke  chiirchc ;  with  the  very  copye 
■Uo  of  the  lupplycatiuD,  exhibited  to  their  highaeaies  by  ih«  (hrvc  citalu 
■■HcaliU<d  in  the  pxrlluient  i  whereia  ih«y,  repreienting  the  whole  body  of 
Ike  rcalme  and  4oinlnIo«u  of  the  same,  have  euhmiticd  Ihemsclvt^s  to  the 
pope'*  holyncsM."  la  detcribiiiK  the  priuco,  he  sayt  that  "  Uf  vinogc  he  ia 
wcU  fmroared,  irith  a  broiMl  forehead  snd  ^y  iye*,  ttrtight  nosed,  aud  uauly 
eonaieaance.  Fram  the  forehead  to  the  point  of  hy»  chynne,  his  face  growcth 
Noall,  Ua  pace  is  princely,  and  gate  mi  itrdxht  and  uprijfht,  as  he  loteth  no 
ladM  of  U4  Ughle,  with  a  yeoUowe  bcrde ;  and  thus  lo  condude,  he  U  no 
weD-propoirtioaed  of  bodi,  arme,  lef^^e,  and  every  other  timnie  to  the  same, 
■•  aanire  cannot  irorfce  a  more  parfite  pat«me  ;  and.  ns  I  have  learned,  of  the 
ap  af  xxfiii  ycar«,  whoM  iiuJe«T  I  Jodj^  lo  be  of  a  noutc  stomakc,  pre^Dont 
wltted,  and  of  most  jcaial  asiun.] 

1  Pox'i  Acta  and  Monumonl*.  p.  419. 


120 


HISTO  RICAL 


she  renewed  their  charter,  which  we  shall  insert  hereafter.    He 
published  from  1539  to  1660. 

John  Maler,  Mayler,  Maylert,  or  Maylart,  for  his  name  i» 
spelt  all  theae  ways,  a  grocer  by  company,  was  a  scholar,  and  a 
zealous  man  for  the  Reforcaation,  and  Ured  at  the  White  Bear,  in 
Botolph  Lane,  near  Billingsgate,  and  was  in  trouhte  on  acoonnt 
of  Uic  isix  articleB,  in  the  year  1541,  "  Being  a  Bacramtntaiy,  a 
rayler  against  the  masse ;  for  calling  the  sacrament  of  the  aulter, 
the  baleen  God ;  and  for  saying  that  the  masse  was  called  beyond 
the  sea,  misse,  for  Ihnt  all  is  amisse  in  it." 

Anthony  Malert,  or  Marler,  supposed  to  be  related  to  the  pre- 
ceding John  Maylert,  was  a  haberdasher  by  company,  as  appears 
by  a  patent  granted  him  for  printing  a  folio  Bible.  In  the  King's 
Library,  in  the  Mttseuin,  at  the  beginning  of  a  very  fine  illu- 
minated folio  Bible,  printed  on  vellum,  are  the  following  words 
wrote,  "  This  booke  is  presented  unto  your  most  excellent  hygh- 
ness,  by  your  loving,  faithful],  and  obedient  subject,  and  dayly 
orator,  Anthony  Mailer,  of  Ijondon,  haberdasher."  Printed  in 
April,  1540.  His  desire  to  oblige  by  this  present,  tnight  pro- 
bably be  a  means  of  his  having  the  grant 

William  Middleton  seems  to  have  succeeded  Hedman  in  big 
house  and  business  of  printing,  and  kept  the  sign  of  the  George, 
next  to  St.  Dunstan's  Church  in  Fleet-street,  1£41. 

John  Hertforde,  Herforde,  or  Hereford,  printed  at  St.  Alban's 
before  he  resided  in  London.  The  Refonnation  taking  place,  and 
not  finding  business  among  the  monks,  be  came  and  lived  in 
Aldersgate-street,  where  he  resided  from  the  year  1544  to  1546. 

Thomas  Hayoalde  lived  in  St.  Andrew's  parish,  in  the  ward- 
robe, and  kept  shop  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard.  He  is  supposed 
to  hare  been  author  of  "  The  Woman's  Book ;"  or,  "  The  Birth 
of  Mankind."  This  is  the  first  English  book  embellisbed  with 
roUing-preRS  cuts.  It  was  printed  by  him  in  IMO,  and  he  con- 
tinued in  business  till  1565. 

Robert  Toy ;  be  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Bell  in  St  Paul's 
Chtircb-yard ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  old  Stationers'  Company, 
and  continui'd  in  business  from  1541  to  1561. 

Richard  Lant,  citiieii  and  stationer,  livod  in  the  Old  Bailey,  in 
St  Sepulchre's  parish,  and  also  in  Alderegate-«tr«et    He  printed 


INTRODUCTION. 


191 


from  1642  to  \&&6,  wh€n  he  became  one  or  the  original  memben 
of  the  Stationera'  Company. 

WiUiam  Bonham,  fitationer,  lived  at  the  Red  Lion  and  King's 
ArntH,  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard. 

Reynold  Wolfe,  Esq.  King's  Printer,  was  a  foreigner,  born 
either  in  Germany,  or  Zurich  in  Switzerland.  There  were  two 
piiintara  of  this  none ;  one  Nicholas  Wolfe,  a  Qennan,  in  the 
ymr  1502;  and  Thomas  Wolfe,  at  Basil,  1527.  Probably  oura 
wiu  related  to  one  of  them  and  brought  up  early  to  learning,  and 
that  of  printing.  It  is  plain  he  was  a  man  of  eminence  by  being 
in  great  favour  with  King  Henry  VlII,  Lord  Cromwell,  Arch- 
bitbop  Cranmer,  &c.  Stowe  observes  of  him,  that  tn  the  year 
1549  the  bones  of  the  dead,  in  the  chamel  house  of  St.  Paul's 
amounting  to  more  than  1,000  cart  loads,  were  carried  to  Pinsbuiy- 
field,  and  the  vxpeusv  borne  by  Wolfe. 

He  Mt  up  hilt  printing  bouse  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard,  at  the 
sign  of  the  Brazen  Seq>ent,  which  was  a  device  used  by  foreign 
printers.  The  honse  he  built  from  the  ground,  out  of  the  old 
chapel  which  he  purchased  of  Henry  VlII,  at  the  dissolution  of 
monasteries,  where,  on  the  aame  ground,  he  had  several  other 
tenements,  and  aftem'ards  purchased  several  leases  of  the  dean 
and  diapter  of  St.  Paul'tt.  He  followed  his  business  of  printing 
with  gmt  reputation  for  many  yeaia,  and  printed  for  Archbishop 
Cranmer  most  of  hia  pieces. 

He  waa  the  first  who  had  a  patent  (a.d.  1543)  for  being  printer 
to  the  king  in  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew,*  by  which  he  was 
Buthoriied  to  be  bis  majesty's  bookseller  and  stationer,  and  to 
print  all  sorts  of  books  in  the  said  languages,  as  also  Greek  and 
Latin  grammari,  although  interspersed  with  English ;  and  like- 
wise charts,  maps,  and  such  otlier  things  which  might  he  at  any 
time  Useful  and  neceasaiy.  And  he  wa.i  permitted  to  exercise 
this  office  eitlier  himself,  or  by  sufficient  deputies  ;  and  to  enjoy 
an  annuity  of  twcnly-six  ehillings  and  eight-jience,  besides  all 
other  profits  and  advantages  belonging  to  hi«  office,  during  lift. 
And  all  other  booksellers  and  printers  were  forbid  to  sell  or 
print  any  books  printed  by  him,  at  his  own  charge,  or  in  hie 

*  Slbercli,  who  piinud  st  Cambridge  *bout  30  yeen  before,  c*lls  biniieir 
"  pri&uiBi  vtriuqiw  Ungux  ia  Angl.  impre«»oreii),"  taA  to  he  might  b«  -,  but 
he  pf  iated  a  feu  Greek  work*  only  iaieraperwd  amoDgitUi  Latin.— AfwM.p- 7- 


122  HISTORICAL 

name,  oo  pain  of  forfeiting  Uieir  books,  &c.  He  was  also  s 
great  collector  of  English  history,  uAerwards  digested  and 
printed  by  HolIiDgshed.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Company 
before  the  incorporation,  and  was  aAenrards  four  times  master. 

It  appears  that  he  desisted  from  printing  during  the  reign  of 
Qneeo  Mary,  and  spent  that  time  in  collecting  materials  for  his 
chronicles.  When  Queen  Elizabeth  renewed  and  confirmed  the 
Stationers'  Cliarter  in  the  first  year  of  her  reign,  Reynold  Wolfe 
was  then  master,  as  will  appear  by  the  charter  inserted  hereafter. 

After   he  had  continued  his  business  above  thirty  years,  he 
,    made  his  will,  which  is  but  short,  in  the  year  1574,  Jan.  9,  and 
left  bin  wife  Joan  sole  executrix.     His  trade  seems  to  have  been 
continued  some  time  after  his  death  (1574  till  1580)  by  hia  irife. 

William  FoUington,  lived  at  Holywell  by  Shoreditch,  where  he 
printed  in  1M4. 

John  Day  is  supposed  to  be  a  Suffolk  man,  of  a  good  family 
from  their  lying  buried  at  Bradley-Parra  in  that  county.  He  was 
of  the  Company  of  Stationers,  but  from  whom  he  learned  the  art 
of  printing  does  not  appear. 

He  lived  first  in  Holbom  and  afterwards  at  Aldersgate,  and 
kept  at  the  same  time  several  shops  in  ditTerent  parts  of  the 
town.  He  appears  to  have  brought  up  a  large  family  in  a  genteel 
manner,  was  a  lover  of  learning,  and  gave  handsome  presents  of 
books  to  promote  it.  Among  the  Harleian  MSS.  may  be  seen 
that  he  gave  several  benefactions  to  King's  College  in  Cambridge 
in  1571.  He  was  the  first  in  England  who  printed  in  Uie  Saxon 
letter,  and  brought  that  of  the  Greek  to  a  great  perfection,  as  well 
as  the  Italic  and  other  chuacters,  of  which  he  had  great  variety. 
He  used  a  great  varie^  of  mathematical  schemes,  maps,  and 
other  useful  devices,  to  embellish  his  works.  He  began  printing 
in  1544,  and  continued  to  the  year  1683,  but  ceased  during  the 
reign  of  Queen  Mary,  which  time  he  employed  in  making  im- 
provements in  the  art  of  printing. 

The  7th  of  Edward  VI.  on  March  25,  1653,  he  obtabed  a 
license  for  tlic  sole  printing  a  catechism  in  English,    with  the 

L brief  of  an  A  B  C  thereunto  annexed  ;  and  also  for  the  printing 
and  reprinting  of  "  all  works  and  books  devised  and  completed 
by  the  reverend  Father^n-God,  John  Poyries,  Bishop  of  Wenton, 
or  by  Thomas  Beacon,  professor  oC  -divinity ;  so  that  no  auch 
: 


INTROD  UCTION. 


133 


bocAs,  or  any  part  of  th«m,  were  any  ways  repugnant  to  the  Holy 
Gchptures,  or  proceedings  in  religion,  ortlie  laws  of  the  realm," 
for  ao  the  bcense  ran. 

In  1559,  the  1st  of  Elizabetli,  he  obtained  a  license  for  the 
printing  Cunyngham's  Cosmogmphical  Gla^s. 

To  Mr.  Day  we  are  indebted  for  the  first  publication  of  a  work 
which  maintains  its  interest  to  the  present  day,  Fox'a  Book  of 
Maj^tre ;  or,  as  it  was  more  generally  called,  from  the  first  worda 
of  the  title,  "  Act4  and  Monumento."  Thia  was  published  "  Cum 
privileg.  reg.  majnt."  1562,  and  is  alluded  to  in  Uie  6th  and  6th 
lines  of  the  verses  upon  his  monumental  tablet  Of  this  work  he 
himself  printed  several  editione. 
On  the  26tb  of  Aogust,  1677,  the  19th  of  EUzabeth,  a  license 
^•ina  granted  to  him  and  his  son  Richard,  to  print  the  Psalms  of 
ivid  in  metre,  &c. 

On  the  6ih  of  January,  1683,  he  witli  otliers  yielded  up  to  the 
"Stationers'  Company,  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  of  the  company, 
Fkia  copy-light  to  a  parcel  of  books ;  a  Uat  of  which  books,  among 
{lOtbers,  will  be  inserted  hereafter.* 

Richard  Day,  M.  A.  son  of  the  lost-mentioned  John,  was 
elected  from  Eton  in  the  year  1671 ;  became  M.A.  and  fellow  of 

*  Mr.  Day  died  July  23,  15B4,  having  followed  the  buiinei*  of  a  printer 
,  foabont  forty  y«an.  He  wm  buried  to  the  parish  church  of  Brndley-PMvs, 
[b  the  county  of  Sufiblh ;  where,  ngaind  the  north  \nil  of  the  chftocel,  It  a 
1  table  fxed  to  bin  alienor;-,  on  which  in  inUid  in  I>rs8a  the  efflf^lcK  of  ■ 
I  isd  omaso  knceliDj;  afpiiiut  a  tabk,  before  ivhich  are  two  children  in 
I  twaddtisg  dolhcs,  and  behind  the  matt  di  «oiu,  and  behind  the  woman  fire 
^dangbten,  all  kncdlng.  Oa  the  tup  of  the  stone  are  three  cicntcheonit  on 
IbcM*  pUlM,  uadrr  which  Ls  cut.  In  capital  Icitcn,  Mini  vita  cuiuAtva. 
,  ITikder  the  two  dSgiet  of  Day  and  hii  wife  are  the  foUoning  lines  cut  In  the 
M  Cngliah  letter  :— 

Here  lye*  the  Daye,  that  darkncai  oMild  not  blind, 

Wlica  poplth  forges  had  orerratle  the  tunuc, 
TkU  Daye  the  cnidl  ni^hte  did  leave  behind, 

To  riew  and  ihew  what  blodi  net*  were  donne. 

He  *el  a  Fox  to  vitight  how  tnartyrs  riiuiio 
Br  deaib  to  tyfe.     Fox  reiitured  paynee  and  bealth. 
To  give  than  light ;  Daye  spent  In  priat  lua  wealth. 

But  Uod  with  gtyne  returned  hit  wealth  a^ync. 
And  gvn  to  kim,  a*  he  gnrr  m  the  poore. 

Two  wyvea  h«  had,  pcrlakert  of  his  payoc. 


JM 


HISTORICAL 


King's  College,  Cambridge ;  served  the  cure  of  Uighgate  in  th« 
room  of  John  Pox ;  wrote  commendatoiy  Terses  on  Pox's  Book  of 
Martyrs,  a  work  he  was  concerned  in ;  the  Preface  and  Conclusion 
to  the  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarcha  (of  which  he  was 
esteemed  the  translator)  and  many  other  works.  He  was  joined 
in  a  patent  with  hig  father,  as  was  before  observed,  Aug.  26,  1577, 
.to  print  the  Paalma,  &c.  He  kept  a  shop  at  the  west  end  of  St. 
Paul's  ChuTch-yard,  at  the  sign  of  tite  Tree,  and  used  this  motto, 
Skvt  tUivm  itiler  spinas. 

William  Seres  was  concerned  with  John  Day,  his  partner,  in 
several  pieces.  It  is  observed  that  Day  is  always  mentioned  the 
first.  They  were  both  of  the  Stationers'  Company  in  1666. 
Seres  kept  his  shop  in  Peter  College,*  a  place  so  called,  situate 
on  the  west  side  of  Paul's  Church,  at  tlie  sign  of  the  Hedge- 
hog, which  being  the  badge  of  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  Mr.  Bagford 
supposes  him  to  have  been  his  servant ;  yet  we  do  not  find  that 
ite  was  servant  to  any  man,  more  than  willingly  to  obUge  all  his 
employers. — He  continued  printing  from  1544  to  1576. 

Henry  Smyth  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  without 
Temple-bar,  in  St.  Clement's  parish,  anno  1540. 

Nicholas  Hill,  in  1646  lived  in  St.  John-street,  near  Clerkenwell. 

Richard  Jugge,  was  bred  a  scholar,  and  elected  from  Eton  to 
King's  College,  in  1531.  About  the  time  of  the  Reformation  he 
acquired  the  art  of  printing,  which  be  practised  in  King  Edward 
Vlth's  time,  and  kept  shop  at  the  north  door  of  St.  Paul's 
Church,  but  dwelt  at  the  sign  of  the  Bible  in  Newgate-market, 
near  Christ-church.  He  and  John  Cawood  were  made  printers  to 
Queen  EU2ahetb,  by  patent  dated  the  24th  of  March.  1560,  with 
the  usual  allowance  of  Gl.  13s.  id.  to  print  all  statutes,  &c.    He 


Each  wyfe  twelve  bil)c*,  Bud  etch  of  Ihein  one  roorei 
Ala  wu  the  last  cncrcutT  of  hit  ttorc, 

VVho  Diouming  long  for  lie'iag  left  alone, 

Set  up  this  tombe.  h«nvlf  tum'd  to  k  (tone. 

IObiit  33  July,  1584. 
HIb  motto,  with  respect  to  the  Night  of  Ignorance  sad  Supcmitlou  newly 
diipened,  wu  "  Aritel  for  it  la  Day  I" 
; 


•  The  wic  of  thw  colle^  w««  hftcrwnrd*  purchaud  by  the  StUtoouv'  Com- 
pany, for  the  erection  of  their  iccond  hall. 


k 


INTRODUCTION.  125 

was  very  curious  tn  his  editions  of  the  Old  mul  New  Testamentit, 
beetovring  not  only  b  good  letter,  but  many  elegnnt  initiiJ  letters, 
uid  fine  wooden  cuts.  He  continited  in  bnfiineiisi  atiout  tliirty 
years,  and  wus  succeeded  in  it  by  his  wife  Joan. 

John  Walcy,  or  Wally,  lived  in  Foster-lane,  from  1547  to 
1585.  In  1&&7  he  rented  one  of  the  Compnnys'  roomi  over  the 
H»ll,ferl3j.4(/.  andin  1661.  for  20;i.  Id  1558  he  was  fined  2«.  8if. 
for  keeping  open  nhops  and  selling  hooka  on  a  festival  day  ;  and 
in  1664  for  the  atume  crime  on  St.  Lnke's  Day,  with  eighteen 
others,  I6i.  »d.    He  wax  master  in  1564. 

Williant  Powel  lived  in  Sl  Dunstan's  parish  in  Fleet-street, 
next  to  the  church,  at  the  sign  of  the  Qeorge,  in  the  old  shop 
that  was  late  William  Middleton's.  He  continued  in  business 
^fnm  1547  to  1567. 

Hugh  Singleton  is  supposed  to  have  been  very  soon  in  the 
sprinting  buninesx,    yet  t)ic  first  book  of  his  prwluclion,    with 
date,    was  in  the  year    1548,    be  continued  ia   bueincBS   till 
15S8. 

In  the  year  1681,  the  23rd  of  Eliiabeth,  he  printed  a  seditious 
hbook  under  the  following  title,  "  A  Gaping  Quipb  to  swallow  up 
I  England  by  a  French  Marriage,  8cc."  It  waa  wrote  by  John 
I  Etubbcs,  of  Lincoln 's-inn,  and  published  by  WiUiam  Page ;  nil 
^  three  were  apprehended,  and,  by  a  law  of  Philip  and  Moiy  against 
■the  authors  of  seditious  writings,  were  sentenced  to  lose  their 
light  bands,  which  was  put  in  force  against  the  author  and  pub- 
fisher,  but  Singleton,  by  the  interest  of  his  friends,  obtained  a 
littsnce  of  the  sentence.  He  lived  at  the  Golden  Tun,  in 
iCreed-tane,  near  Lndgate,  and  used  these  words  for  his  motto — 
(*  God  is  my  HcVpcr." 

Richard  Kele  lived  at  a  long  shop  in  the  Poultry,  under  St. 
Mildred's  Church,  in  1548  ;*  and  in  Lombard-street,  at  the  sign 
oftfae  Eagle,  in  1582. 

Anthony  Scoloker  was  brought  up  a  scholar,  and  in  1548  re- 
I  sided  in  London  in  the  Savoy  Renla,  near  Temple-baur,  aAer  which 
be  removed  to  Ipswich. 

Humphrey  Powel  in  1548  lived  near  HcJbom-conduit;   from 
ace,  in  1551,  he  went  to  Ireland,  where  he  waa  the  first  person 
I  tber*  introduced  printing. 
*  Ba  was  ncceaded  in  thii  riiuatioti  bjr  Ji^d  Alit.—yiJfpof,  130. 


126  HISTORICAL 

Robert  Stoughton  in  1548  lived  at  (h«  aign  of  th«  Bigbop'a 
Mitre,  within  Ludgate,  and  continued  till  1551. 

Gaulter  Lynne  Uved  on  Sonuner's  Qiiay,  near  Billingsgate,  was 
a  scholar  and  an  author,  as  well  as  a  printer  of  several  booka, 
from  the  j-ear  1548  to  1550. 

William  Hill,  or  Hyll,  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Hill,  in  St.  Paul** 
Church-yard,  at  the  west  door  of  the  church,  in  1548. 

Robert  Crowley,  Croleus,  or  Crole,  was  bom  in  Gloucestershire, 
became  a  student  in  the  University  of  Oxford  in  I&34.  and  was 
soon  after  made  Demy  of  Magdalen  College.  In  1542,  being 
baclielor  of  arts,  was  made  probationer  fellow  of  the  said  house, 
by  the  name  of  Robert  Crole.  When  King  Edward  VI  began  to 
reign  he  lived  in  Ely  Rents,  Holbom,  London,  where  he  printed 
and  sold  booka,  and  at  the  same  time  preached  in  the  city ;  but 
npon  the  acceaaion  of  Queen  Mary,  he,  among  several  English 
Troteatanta,  went  to  Franckfort  in  Oennany.  After  Mary's  de- 
cease he  returned,  and  had  several  benefices  bestowed  on  bin, 
among  which  was  St.  Giles's,  Cripplegate,  London,  of  which 
church  be  wrote  himself  "  Vicar"  in  1566.  He  died  in  1588. 
He  was  the  first  phnter  of  a  work  which  baa  been  brought  into 
much  notice  by  the  modem  bibliomania,  "  The  Vision  of  Peirce 
Plowman,"  1650. 

Roger  Car  practised  the  art  in  1548. 

Willirun  Tilly  lived  in  St.  Anne  and  Agnea  parish,  in  Alders- 
gate^treet,  in  1549. 

John  Wyer  lived  in  Fleet-street,  •  little  above  the  conduit,  in 
1550. 

Richard  Charlton  practised  the  art  in  1550. 

John  Kinge,  printer  and  stationer,  lived  in  Creed-lane,  and  had 
a  sliop  in  St.  Paul'H  Church-yard,  at  tlie  sign  of  tlie  Swan,  in 
l&fiO. 

Thomas  Gaultier  practised  the  art  in  1550. 

John  Tisdale,  or  John  Tysdall,  lived  in  Knight-rider-street.  and 
had  a  ahop  in  Lombard-street,  in  AU-Hallow's  Church-yard,  near 
Grace-church,  in  1560. 

Stephen  Mierdman  practised  the  art  in  1560. 

John  Case  bved  in  St.  Peter's-college  Rents  in  1551. 

Abraliom  Vele,  in  1551,  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Lamb  in  Sl 
Paul's  Church-yard,  where  he  resided  till  1686. 


INTRODUCTION. 


127 


P 


* 


John  Turke,  in  1563,  lired  in  8l  Pwrt's  Church-yard,  at  the 
sign  of  the  Cock. 

John  Wyghte,  or  John  Wight,  had  a  shop  at  the  sign  of  the 
Rose,  in  St.  Pnnl'it  Church^yard,  at  the  great  north  door.  He 
waa  rather  esteemed  a  bookseller  than  a  printer,  yet  practised 
both  in  1651. 

John  Cawood,  Esq.  vas  of  an  antient  family  in  the  county  of 
York,  &a  appears  from  a  book  at  the  Heralds'-office,  William 
Grafu>n,  VI.  A,  8,  c,  London.  Wherein  are  the  following  words: 
"  Cowood,  TypographuB  regius  reginee  Marire ;  his  aimes  are, 
sable  and  argent  parte  per  cheveron,  embatteled  between  three 
harts  heads  cabosed,  counlerchanged  within  a  border  per  feHse, 
counter-changed  a^  before,  with  verdoy  de  treiyles  sleped,  num- 
bered 10.  Hiese  CawDode  were  once  lords  of  the  manor  of 
Cawood,  near  the  city  of  York,  although  the  castle  hath  aun- 
ciently  been  the  archbiKhop'tt  see.  And  it  appears  among  the 
intiuisitionea  of  (he  brethren  in  (he  time  of  King  John  throughout 
England  (that  is  to  eey,  in  the  I3th  and  13th  year  of  his  reign,  in 
the  connty  of  York,  concerning  knights  service,  and  others  held 
by  him  in  chief,  or  capite,  in  the  treasury  rolls  for  the  aforesaid 
liberty,  by  the  hands  of  the  shireef  of  that  time :)  that  John 
Cawood  held  by  grand  sergentie  (scilt.  per  fore  staritetn  inter 
Darwent  et  Owse)  one  plowed  land  in  Cawood.  Which  John, 
father  of  Peter,  and  Robert,  clerk  of  the  pipe,  who  had  John, 
who  had  Margoret,  See."  Thus  it  seems  he  was  of  that  family  in 
Yorkshire.  ^Vhen,  or  by  wlwni,  he  was  instructed  in  (he  art  of 
printing  does  not  appear;  but  he  exercised  that  art  three  or  four 
years  before  a  patent  was  granted  him  by  Queen  Mary,  when 
Richard  Grafton  was  »ct  aside,  and  had  a  narrow  escape  for  his 
life.  Tlie  chief  import  of  the  patent,  which  you  may  see  at  length 
in  Rymer,  vol.  xt.  p.  125,  is  abHtracted  in  a  subsequent  page. 

He  and  Henry  Coke  were  appointed  the  Brst  wardvna  of  the 
Stationers'  Company  (Thomas  Dockwray  being  master)  in  the 
charter  granted  by  Philip  and  Mary.  He  became  partner  with 
Richard  Jugge.  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time,  and  printed  books 
joyntly  and  separately.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Faith's,  under  St. 
Paul's,  London,  and  his  epitaph,  preserved  by  Dugdale,  is  thus : 
"  John  Cawood,  citizen  and  stationer  of  London,  printer  to  the 
mo«t  renowned  Queen's  Majesty,  Eliiabcth,  married  three  wives ; 


HISTORICAL 


and  had  isme  by  Joone,  the  firet  wife  only,  as  foOowetb : — three 
four  daughter*.  John,  bis  eldest  aoo,  bemg  bachetoar-iiH 
law,  awl  fellow  in  New  College  in  Oxenford,  died  1570 ;  Mar; 
married  to  George  Biacboppe,  stationer ;  Isabel  married  to  Thomas 
Woodcock,  Btationer;  Gabrael,  his  eecosd  eon,  beatoved  this 
datiful  remembrance  of  his  deare  parenta,  1691,  then  cbtircli- 
warden ;  Sujtanna,  married  to  Robert  Bullok ;  Barbara  married  to 
Mark  Norton ;  Edmund,  third  son,  died  1570."  Ue  died  April 
1, 1672,  aged  58. 

William  Riddel  probably  was  Bcrrant  to  John  Day;  he  printed 
ID  1662. 

Rowland  Hall,  or  Ronlande  Uaule,  and  sotoetimes  Hawle,  lived 
flrat  in  Golden-lane,  at  the  Bign  of  the  Arrows.  At  the  death  of 
Edward  VI,  with  Kcreral  refugees  during  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary,  he  went  and  rewided  at  Geneva,  from  whence  we  hare 
several  editions  of  the  EngUab  Bible,  and  one  of  hia  tmpreasion 
in  the  year  1660.  After  his  return  to  Ei^and  he  put  up  the 
Half  Eogic  iind  Key  (the  arma  of  Geneva)  for  n  aign,  at  his  old 
liouse  in  Golden-lane,  near  Cripplegate,  and  the  name  sign  in 
Gutter-lane.* 

Ridiard  Tottel  had  hia  name  Bpelt  rery  different,  was  a  rery 
considerable  printer  of  law,  and  one  of  the  Stationers'  Company. 
Ue  dwelt  in  Heet-atieet,  within  Tem]kle-bar,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Hand  and  Star. 

He  wan  twice  master  of  the  Stadonera'  Company,  ra.  in  1676 
and  1684 ;  and  the  8th  of  January,  1583,  be  yielded  up  to  the 
Stationers'  Company,  seven  copies  of  books  for  the  relief  of  the 
poor  of  their  company. 

Roger  Madeley  lived  in  1563,  at  the  ugn  of  the  Star,  in  St. 
Baul's  Church-yard. 

-  Robert  Caley,  or  Caly,  Lived  in  Christ's  Hospital,  and  is  sup^ 
poeed  to  have  succeeded  Richard  Grafton  in  hia  house  and 
business.     He  continued  in  buMineKN  from  1663  to  1668. 

*  Prom  the  foUmriD^  rhyme*  in  %.  book  printed  by  him,  IS63,  "  The  mod 
Aadcnt  uul  LcBmed  Play,  called  the  Philoiapher'*  (inmti"  it  appwn  he 
IikI  kbo  a  «hap  in  Cheapitde,  under  Bow  Church  : — 
All  thlugt  bcluu^riDK  lu  lliii  pune 

for  rcMon  you  may  bye 
At  the  biH>kc  tihop  vndcr  Boc-hurch, 
in  Chupnydv  rcdilyc. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Hcnrjr  SuUon.  ia  1563.  livi-d  st  the  BigD  of  the  BUcJl  Boy,  in 
Pkter*oo»ter-n}w.  and  oth«r  places ;  ftad  hod  a  shop  in  St  PbuI'I' 
Church-yard. 

John  Kingston  ;  he  put  a  y  for  an  r,  and  an  e  at  the  «nd  of  hia 
aamc,  or  MOmvtimc§  wrote  Jhon  Kyngstone,  according  to  the 
UMfre  of  thosv  timeii,  whvn  they  were  negUgent  in  apelling.  In 
l&U  be  had  a  Hhop  at  the  we»t  door  of  St.  Paul's. 

Thomas  Marshe,  printer  and  citizen  of  London,  waa  one  of  the 
Stationers'  Company  whvn  their  charter  was  granted  the  3rd  and 
4th  of  Philip  and  Mar^-.  He  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Prince's 
Anns,  near  St.  Dunslan's  Church,  in  Fleet-utreet.  In  Stow's 
Survey  he  ia  said  to  have  had  a  patent  granted  him  to  print  Latin 
school-books,  of  which  the  Stationers  complained  to  the  krd 
treasurer.     He  continued  in  business  from  1556  to  1587. 

ITionii*  Qeminie,  in  1656,  lived  in  Black  Friam. 
'  Anthony  Kytson,  in  1566,  kept  a  shop  at  the  sign  of  the  Sun, 
in  St  Paul's  Church-)-anl. 

Thomas  Powel,  printt-r  and  stationer,  in  1656,  lived  in  Fteet- 
■4reeU 

OwenRogen,  or  Ap.  Rogers,  ataUoner,  in  1666,  lived  at  the 
Spread  Eagle,  near  Su  Bartholomew's  Gate,  i»  Smithfield. 

WtUiaro  Xorton,  a  printer  of  great  note,  lived  in  St  Paul's 
Church-yard.  On  a  lomb  mentioned  by  Dugdale,  is  this  in8crij>- 
lioa  conceming  his  family.  "  William  Norton,  citiiea  and 
■Utioner  of  London,  and  treasurer  of  Christ's  Hospital,  died  anno 
1693,  aged  66  years,  and  had  issue  one  only  son.  His  nephew 
John  Norton,  esq.,  stationer,  and  sometime  alderman  of  this 
city,  died  without  issue  anno  1612,  aged  65  years.  Also  Bonham 
Norton,  of  Church-Suctton,  in  tl»c  county  of  Salop,  esq., 
BtatWDer,  and  sometime  alderman  of  this  city,  son  of  the  aforesaid 
William,  died  April  6,  anno  1636,  aged  70  years.  He  bad  issue  by 
Jane,  daughter  of  Thomas  Owen,  esq.,  one  of  the  Judges  of  the 
Common  Pleas,  nine  sons  and  four  daughters,  whereof  three  sons 
were  tiere  buned ;  Utomas  and  George  imniarrted,  and  Arthur, 
who  married  the  only  child  of  George  Norton,  of  Abbot's  Leigh, 
in  the  county  of  Somerset,  esq.,  and  having,  by  her,  issue  two  sons, 
died  October  28,  anno  1636,  aged  38  years.  Jane  Norton,  the 
•aid  widow  of  Bonham  aforesaid,  caused  this  monument  to  be 
«ected  near  the  sepulchres  of  the  decease*!."   He  gave  six  pounds 


p 


H  ISTORICAL 

tbiitMa  shillings  and  four  pence,  yearly  to  hi«  company,  to  b« 
lent  to  young  men,  free  of  the  staae  compnny  ;*  and  the  like  aum 
yearly  for  ever  to  Christ's  Hospita). 

Richard  Adame  practised  printing  in  1659. 

James  Burret,  in  1659,  lived  without  the  north  gate  of  St. 
Paul's,  in  the  comer  house  of  Pater-noater-row,  opening  iiibi 
Cheapside. 

Richard  Hnrryson,  in  1532,  lived  in  WhitecrOBa-street,  at  the 
sign  of  the  Wheat-shenf. 

•  David  Moptid,  and  John  Mather,  in  1556,  were  partner*.  Uved 
in  Rcd-cross-street,  near  St.  Giles's  Church,  Cripple^le. 

John  Audeley,  or  Awdeley,  in  1560,  lived  in  Little  Biitaia, 
without  Aldersgate,  where  he  continued  Ull  1676.  > 

John  Aide,  lived  at  the  long  shop  adjoining  Sl  Mildred's 
Church,  in  the  Poultry,*  in  1560. 

Thomas  Hacket  lived  in  Lombard-street,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Pope's  Head,  and  kept  a  shop  in  the  Royal  Exchange,  at  the 
sign  of  the  Green  Dragon,  in  1560. 

Ralph,  or  Rafe  Newbery,  stationer,  and  warden  of  that  company 
in  tile  year  1583,  being  assignee  with  Henry  Denfaam.and  yielded 
up  to  Uie  Stationers'  Company  a  privilege.  He  lived  in  Reet- 
•treet,  a  tittle  above  the  conduit.  Stow  says,  he  ^Kve  a  stock  of 
books,  and  privileges  of  printing,  to  be  sold  for  the  benefit  of 
Christ's  Hospital  and  Bridewell.  He  was  concerned  with  George 
Bishopc,  and  others,  in  the  printii^  of  hooks,  in  1596,  and  even 
after  1600. 

Francis  Coldook,  stationer,  and  twice  warden  of  that  company ; 
|H«cti»Gd  the  art  from  1561  to  1577,  and  died  at  the  age  of  72, 
in  the  year  1602. 

William  Qriflith,  lived  in  Fleet-street,  at  the  sign  of  the  Falcon, 
and  kept  ahop  in  St.  Dunstan's  Church-yard,  in  the  year  1561. 

Lucas  Harrison,  or  Hanyaon,  in  1561,  lived  at  the  tign  of  the 
Crane,  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard. 

Thomas  Colwell,  succeeded  Robert  Wyer  in  business ;  he  kept 
the  sign  of  St.  John  the  Evangehst,  in  St.  Martin's  parish,   near 

■  The  Sutiooett'CooDiMuijr,  in  thdr  Abstract  nf  Chsrimblc  Donations,  tuy, 
"  to  llu  Poor  of  ttie  Cumpsny."  It  ia  not,  from  the  cbuigc  of  lime*,  uul  Vklue 
of  money,  of  much  consequence,  but  might  u  well  h»e  hecn  itntol  correctly. 

f  He  tuccccdtd  Richurd  Kele,  r.  ami,  p.  120. 


INTRODUCTION. 


131 


I 


Chuing  Crosn;    and  the  same   eign   in  Fleet-street,    near  the 
conduit ;  and  continued  in  business  finnn  1568  to  the  year  1675.* 

Humphrey  Toy,  in  1650,  lived  at  the  Hehnet,  in  St.  Paol's 
Church-yard,  and  continued  till  1674. 

Henry  Wykes,  in  1662,  lired  in  Fleet-street,  at  the  sign  of  the 
BUck  Elephutt,  which  he  put  under  a  compartment  of  a  man 
carrying  •  xheep  on  his  buck. 

Gerard  Dewes,  a  good  printer,  kept  a  tihop  at  the  fugn  of 
the  Swan  in  St  Paul's  Church-yard,  in  the  year  I6e2.t 

Henry  Denham,  in  1564,  lived  at  the  sipi  of  the  Star,  in  Patet^ 
iH>st«r>nm',  with  this  motto  round  it,  m  komini  fvWime  tkdit, 
which  he  put  at  the  end  of  several  of  htH  printed  books.  He 
Uvcd  also  in  AVhitecross-Htreet,  and  was  ansignee  to  WilUam  Seres 
in  1664,  In  the  year  1586  he  lived  in  Aldersgate-street,  at  the 
same  sign.  He  frequently  used  a  cut,  of  the  Bear  and  Ragged 
Staff,  within  the  Oorter.  He  continued  in  business  till  1587, 
See  abojKM/. 

Richard  SerUs,  in  1566,  lived  in  Fleet-lane,  at  the  sign  of  (he 
Half-Eagle  and  Key. 

Henry  Bynnenun,  was  servant  to  Reynold  Wolfe,  and  becam« 
an  enui>ent  printer.  He  dwelt  in  Thames-street  near  unto 
Bajnard'a  Caatle,  and  at  Knight-rider's-street,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Memwid^  with  this  motto  about  it,  omnia  tempta  habenL^ 

*  He  printed  a  book  with  wo(M]eii.cntt  of  lh«  ili&pM  of  the  "  qasrtcr  of 
wlt««i,  futb}-n)^  irMtell.  fsnhynftP  aywiwU,  farihyngc  wiiyW;  lofc,  >  hdf. 
penny  vrlifle  kife,  ■  bal^nny  whi?'tni  Mr,  t,  penny  wbcten  lofe,  anil  »  bslf- 
penny  koascloldi!  lofc" 

t  Of  lU  Ike  wittmuc&l,  ftLr-fctchrd  rebtut*,  sdopted  by  early  printer*  a> 
(Mr  llladllCnbkiiiii  lUttrk  or  Hif^n,  iierhapi)  tbU  of  (ivrnrd  Dtnet  vfua  mott 
pit  — bmrty  M.  'rbe  from,  in  pcnpeclivc,  und  iid«  of  n  house,  of  hsadsone 
enongb  eteratloii,  witb  the  aide  of  tbe  gairft  (0<nrd),  laid  open  lo  ahow  two 
nca  ikrotriit^  two  dmet*  (Dcwm)  at  dic«. 

I  la  ibe  year  l£80,  Febraary  Rth,  one  Anbar  If  al)  of  Gnntham,  n  member 
of  tbe  Hnnac  of  Commnni,  um  acfii*r<l  of  ^^flccti^^  and  n-pmoohinK  Sir 
bbert  B«U  (be  Speaker,  and  neveral  of  tbe  member),  in  a  bonk  dedicated  to 
■r  Uenry  Kayrett,  and  Ml  forth  in  print  by  Henry  Byniieniiui,  who  (aid, 
Ikat  MM  John  Wellet,  a  (priveoer  in  Fleet-<ln.-ei,  did  deliver  ihe  written  ropy 
to  Um,  and  wben  tbe  book  was  printed,  lie  delivered  one  book  lo  Henry 
SbacfaMle,  in  Pry  day-street,  Itnneo  draper,  to  be  aent  to  Air,  Hall ;  nnd  thai 
>ft«w«rt»,  about  a  ye*r  past,  he  delivered  to  Mr,  Hnll  »ix  of  Ihc  »aid  book*, 
wd  one  more  to  Mr.  Hall'a  man  ihnrtly  nflcr,  nnd  aiid,  tbal  Mr.  Hall  pro. 

K  3 


132  .'HISTORICAL'/ 

ThomaB  Puifoot,  printer  and  stationer,  hod  a  shop  in  St.  Paul's 
Cburcb-yard,  in  1S44,  and  aiiotlier  at  the  Hign  of  the  Lucretia, 
within  the  New  Rents  in  Newgate-marlLet.     He,  or  another  of  the 

mitei,  lo  f[Ct  him  a  priviledgc,  whereupon  he  odvcntunsl  (he  Myeth}  In  print 
ihe  book  :  and  layetti  ihiil  the  copy  ww  wrillen  hy  WcUnn  tlic  iti-rivcner ;  and 
(hat  he  received  nfilicnaicl  Shurluntlc  Imuifn  elotb,  to  the  vuluc  of  six  pound), 
thinccu  ihillin^i,  and  fiiurprtiiv,  fur  printing  of  th«  honk )  and  thiU  he 
stayed,  nfhia  own  accord,  the  publishing  of  the  *aSd  book,  till  be  were  paid. 
wlir.reM  Mr.  Hall  wu  contented  they  should  have  been  put  Ui  wle  procnily. 
Wbirh  report  bo  made  by  Mr,  Sicrctory,  and  withftll,  that  Mr.  Hall,  aati  the 
printer,  H'i:rc  both  al  ihc  door,  Mr.  HdU  mu  brought  to  the  bar,  and 
expr«ued  hla  torrow,  if  he  had  ulTended,  wiu  sure  it  ivns  done  mih  no  moli- 
elou6  Intent,  prayed  pardon,  and  wUlud  tbe  book  should  be  supprea»e4t.  Then 
VIM  Mr.  Hail  aec|uei>ired.  and  H.  Bynnemnn  brought  to  the  bar,  and 
Affirmed,  u  aeeretary  Wlson  had  said  above,  and  wUbing  all  the  book*  had 
bcr<n  burnt,  before  he  had  meddled  with  them  ;  thai  Hall  should  Hty  to  him 
atrmn,  he  would  not  do  for  100  pounds  tlmt  lie  had  printed  fourscore,  or 
hundred  of  the  >nyd  booka,  and  wu  thereupon  scqucstred.  Then  vi-bj 
Shurlnndc  brought  to  the  bar,  who  confessed  that  Mr.  Hall  did  vir^ic  a  letter 
uDlo  him,  and  lent  the  book  to  giet  it  printed ;  and  was  also  lequutred, 
Wcllea  the  acrircner  vrat  brought  to  the  bar,  and  said  that  Hall  had  paid  hini 
again  the  xx  nobles,  wlileh  he  before  had  paid  the  printer;  and  w>  he  km 
«e(|a*stred.  Ordered  to  meet  >iraJn  three  rliffmnt  lime*  aftcrwarda,  when 
Hall  WBji  committed  to  the  Tower  for  ux  month*,  and  until  he  niade  a  reta- 
liation to  the  iaU«factiou  of  the  house ;  to  pay  £00  marks  {  tu  be  severed  from 
beiug  a  member  of  lliin  hou)r,  nnd  to  ehuKe  another.  He  met  with  )frea( 
eneourogeuienl  from  Archbi'linp  I*arkcr,  at  you  may  aoe  In  Strype'a  life  of 
thai  an-hbi«hop,  who  allowed  him  lo  have  a  thop,  «r  «h«d,  at  the  nonh-nvst 
door  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  at  the  tign  of  Ihc  Three  WcUs.  He  left  Mr. 
[>cnham  and  Mr.  Newbery  auignecK,  and  died  1583. 

Id  IS/H  Bynneman  printed  a  small  iwelvea  tolnme  with  the  fallowing  tiiLei 
"  The  Art  of  Beaaon,  rightly  termed  ^Vlteraft,  teaching  a  perfect  way  to 
argue  and  dl»putc,  by  Raphe  Lever.'*  From  the  preface  of  this  book,  which 
Is  dedicated  to  Walter  Earl  of  Essex,  is  taken  the  following  extract:  "  To 
prove,  that  the  arte  of  reasoning  may  be  taught  In  Englishe,  1  reason  thus : 
firat,  we  Englishmen  hare  mts,  at  well  u  men  of  other  natioas  have;  whereby 
we  eanceyre  what  ttandclh  with  reoion.  anil  is  well  doone,  imd  what  lecmeth 
to  be  to,  and  ia  not. — For  artei  arc  like  to  ukcs,  which  by  tittle  and  little, 
grow  a  lung  time,  afore  they  come  to  their  full  iMgnes*.  Thai  one  man 
bogiuueth,  another  oft  tintej  furtherctb  and  mendeth ;  and  yet  more  praise  to 
be  giwn  lo  tlie  bcgluuer,  than  to  the  furiUerer  or  niendpr,  if  the  fin-t  did  find 
u.iuT  tood  things,  then  the  follower  did  adde.  Ux|ffirience  tKuchelh,  thai 
each  thing  which  ts  iaveuicd  by  man  bath  a  begiuuing,  hath  un  incrcaic, 
and  lialh  also  la  time  a  lull  rlepne^s.    Now,  although  caeh  worke  ts  mo«l 


J 


INTRODUCTION. 


133 


^ 


N 


N 


■une  name,  priolMl  a  lot^  time  after  1660.  as  he  is  th«  third 
penoa  named,  of  the  twenty,  who  were  allowed  in  the  yenr  1637, 
by  a  decree  of  the  Star-Chamber,  to  print  for  the  whole  kingdom. 

Alexander  LAcy,  in  1666,  lived  in  Little  Britain. 

HwDiu  East,  Est,  or  Este,  if  the  same  person,  lived  in 
Aldersgate-street,  at  the  sign  of  the  Black  Horse,  and  at  other 
pJaCM,  and  signs,  as  the  custom  then  was ;  which  makes  it  diffi- 
cult to  assign,  whether  it  was  the  Kaiue  person  or  not.  He  appears 
to  have  been  employed  by  Birde  and  Tallis,  to  whom  Queen 
Etizabolh,  in  the  17tb  year  of  her  reign,  granted  apatent.  He 
(or  they)  printed  music,  and  other  books,  from  1669  till  aft«t 
1600.     Vide  pott. 

I  Richard  WaUcins,  in  1670,  lived  in  St.  Paul's  Church-ytird,  and 
bad  a  shop  adjoining  to  the  little  conduit  in  Cheapaide.  He  had 
a  patent  with  JameR  RobertH  for  piintjng  Almanacks  i  and  was 
warden  of  tite  Btationers'  Company  in  !  583,  and  then  gave  up  his 
right  of  the  sheet  or  broadside  Almanack,  for  the  relief  of  the  poor 
of  the  company. 

James  Roberts,  a  considerable  printer,  who,  with  Watkina,  had 
a  patent  for  the  aheet  Almanacks  in  1573.  He  was  proprietor  of 
upwaida  of  lOO  books,  which  he  disposed  of  in  the  year  1694. 

William  How,  in  1670,  lived  in  Fleet-street,  and  continued  in 
business  till  1690. 

Biohard  Joaes,  Jhoncs.  or  Johnes,  printed  in  conjunction  with 
Thomas  Colwell,  in  1670.  He  kept  a  shop  at  the  .loutb-west  door 
of  St.  Paul's  Church,  and  lived  nt  tli«  sispi  of  the  Rose  and  Crown, 
near  Saflron-hiU,  in  Holbom ;  and  at  (he  upper  end  of  Fleet-lane, 
over  against  St.  Sepulchre's  Churoh,  at  the  sign  of  the  Spread 
Eagle.     He  printed  several  books  in  partnership  with  others. 

Henry  Middleton  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Faulcon   in  Fleet- 

eoamtaikble  wben  It  ii  broiii,'b(  to  liii  full  pcrf«^tion,  yet,  nhvn  die  irark> 
■Mn  ve  maoy,  (here  i*  oftioMS  more  pnuK  t«  be  ^ren  to  him  that  br^niietb 
agDOdir^rke,  iboa  to  him  that  cndrth  it.  For  if  ye  n>nii(|pr  the  buakea  tUaC 
an  BOW  pvintcd,  ud  cotnpw«  lb«in  nilh  Ibe  biHik«B  ibat  were  printeil  at  tbe 
firil.  Lord,  wb»t  a  direrdtj'  ■>  ther«,  ftm)  how  macb  do  Ibe  Inst  exccod  tbe 
fir*t  I  yet  if  you  irlll  t<im)Mre  the  Artl  and  tb«  last  prinirr  i»p:rihcr,  ftnd  Mxk 
wb«lher  doervctb  mor«  pr»lse  aad  commendslion,  y«  tbnll  lind  that  the  HrM 
dU  fuTC  exceedc  the  twit  ;  for  the  Inal  had  hrip  of  mnn^,  aiid  the  finl  had 
lwl|i  of  none.  So  that  the  lim  lighlclh  the  candle  of  knowiedgc  (as  it  were) 
■Bd  (be  MuMd  doth  but  anulT  ii," 


134  H  I8T0R  ICAL 

street,  nnd  printed  id  partnerithip  with  Thomas  East  so  early  as 
1569 ;  bat  whether  be  was  the  hod  of  William  Middleton,  before- 
mentioned,  is  uncertain. 

William  Williamfion,  in  1573,  bad  a  shop  at  the  sign  oF  the 
Sun,  in  St.  Paul's  Churoh-yard. 

Hiomas  VautroUier,  who  was  a  scholar  and  printer,  from  Paris, 
or  RoueD,  came  into  England  about  ttie  begimiing  of  Quern 
Elizabeth's  reign,  and  first  settled  his  printing  office  in  Black 
Priai8.  He  married  his  daughter  Jakin  to  Richard  Field,  printer 
in  Black  Friara,  Jan.  13,  1588,  and  buned  several  children  in  that 
parish,  as  appears  by  their  church  books.  Ue  was  a  mo«t  curious 
printer,  as  is  evident  from  his  productions.  Mr,  Baker  says,  he 
was  the  printer  of  Jordanus  Brunus,  in  the  year  1684,  for  which 
he  fled,  and  the  next  year  being  at  Edinburgh,  he  first  taught  that 
nation  the  way  of  doing  their  work  in  a  masterly  manner ;  where 
he  continued  until,  by  the  intercession  of  friendit,  he  procured  his 
pardon ;  aa  appears  by  a  dedication  of  his  to  the  right  worshipful 
Thomas  Randolph,  esq.,  where  he  returns  him  thank»  for  his 
great  favour,  and  for  assisting  him  io  hie  great  distress.  He  con- 
tinued in  the  printing  business  from  1574  to  1588. 

Christopher  and  Robert  Barker,  esqrs.,  the  Queen's  printers,  in 
IS56,  lived  in  Pater-nostcr-row,  at  the  sign  of  the  Tyger's  Head, 
and  kept  a  shop  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Orashoppcr.  He  came  of  aa  ancient  (amity,  being  descended 
from  Christopher  Barker,  knt..  King  at  Arms.  Edward  Barker, 
who  is  supposed  to  have  been  father  to  Christopher  the  printer, 
was,  by  a  will  dated  Dec.  31,  1649,  appwnted  heir  to  one  William 
Barker,  his  cousiu,  who  hud  a  considerable  estate  of  houses  in 
London,  but  nothing  in  any  county,  and  died  Jan.  2,  1549. 
Queen  Elizabeth  grunted  a  patent  to  our  Christopher  Barker,  and 
Robert  his  son;  which  patent  expresses  itself  to  have  been 
granted,  in  consideration  of  the  father's  great  improremeot  of  the 
art  of  printing.     Vide  p(nt. 

John  Charlcwood,  in  1575,  lived  in  Barbican,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Half  Eugle  and  Key,  used  many  sorts  of  letter,  and  about  tlic  cut 
of  hiii  sign  thU  motto,  post  tenebraa  Ivx,  and  somctimCH  stiles  him- 
self servant  to  the  right  honourable  the  earl  of  Aruudel.  He  con- 
tinued in  business  till  1593. 

Tliomas  Woodcock,  stationer  and  bookseller,  lived  in  St.  Paul's 


INTRO  DUCTION. 


»S 


I 


Cburch-yan).  at  th«  sign  of  ibe  Black  Bcu-.  and  majTMMl  IsutMsl 
second  daugfaur  of  John  Cawood,  esq.  He  contbu«d  in  biuineKK 
from  1675,  to  1591. 

William  Hoaluns,  in  1575,  Ured  in  Fleet-atreet. 

John  Sbqiard,  in  1576. 

Tbomaa  Dawson,  in  1577,  lived  at  the  Three  Crane*,  in  the 
Vmtiy ;  and  used  a  device  of  Three  Cranes  in  a  Vineyard,  and 
eontinued  in  biuinvu  till  1599. 

Nieanaa  Yetsweirt,  Esq.,  was  clerk  of  the  priyate  seal,  and 
secretary  to  Qneen  Elizabetli  for  the  French  tongue.  He  had  a 
pMant  grantt-d  Nov.  18,  1577,  the  20th  of  EUxabetli.  for  thirty 
jtm,  for  printing  all  manner  of  books,  concerning  the  Common 
LawD  of  this  realm. 

Charles  Yetsweirt,  Esq.,  non  of  the  before-mentioned  Nicaaiua 
Tetswcirt,  was  also  French  secretary  and  clerk  of  the  itignet  to 
Queen  Eliuil>oth,  hod  a  patent  granted  htm  the  37U>  of  Elizabeth, 
for  thirty  years  to  come,  for  printing  all  boolu  concerning  tlte 
taw«.  He  continued  in  buHinieds,  as  Law>printer  but  one  year, 
viz.  1594,  as  lie  died  the  beginning  of  the  year  following,  when 
his  widow  continned  exercising  tlie  art  of  printing  and  selling  law 
books,  but  rmt  without  opposition  from  the  Stutionen'  Company, 
which  occastoond  ht-r  to  complain  to  tlie  lord  keeper  and  lord 
treasurer,  but  it  (loe«  not  upt>ear  what  redress  she  had ;  yet  it  is 
imagined  she  had  but  bttie  success,  as  she  continned  in  buMiieui 
but  two  years. 

Hngh  Jackson,  in  1577,  lived  in  Fleet-street,  near  the  conduit. 

at  the  siga  of  St.  John  tiie  Evangelist.    He  continued  in  buainess 

tiU16e2.  V 

Andrew  Maunsell,  in  1570,  HvmI  at  the  sign  of  the  Parrot,  in 

St.  Paul's  Church-yard,  and  continued  in  business  about 30  years. 

Robert  Waldegrave,  in  1578,  6rst  practised  tlie  art  of  printing 
ia  the  Strand,  near  Somerset-house ;  from  then<:«  he  removed  to 
Poster-huie ;  but  afU-rwurds.  by  printing  puritanical  books, 
involved  himself  in  troubles,  whicli  obligetl  bim  to  retire  to  Wales; 
but  being  of  a  good  (amUy,  by  the  assistance  of  friend*,  overcame 
his  troubles,  aiKl  was  made  printer  to  King  Jamen  VI  of  Scollatid, 
frotn  whom  he  received  a  patenL 
George  Biabop,  stationer,  oonceraed  with,  and  employed  othem. 


I 


n 


136  HISTORICAL 


F 


Id  Beveral  large  works,  vras  depaty  printer  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 
He  nuuried  Mary  the  eldest  daughter  to  John  Cnwood,  esq.  He 
became  alderman  of  London,  and,  among  other  legacies,  left  six 
pounds  per  annum  to  his  company ;  and  allowed  ten  pounds  per 
annum  for  ever,  towards  maintaining  preachers  at  St.  Paul's  Cross. 
He  gave  also  six  pounds  per  annum  to  Christ's  HoKpitol. 

John  Harrison,   in  1579,  pmctiaed  the  art,  and  in  1583,  waa 
master  of  the  Stationers'  Company. 

Abel  Jeffs,  in  1561,  lived  in  the  Old  Bailey,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Golden  Cup ;  and,  in  1584.  at  the  sign  of  tlic  Bell,  in  Philtp-Une. 

Thomas  Scarlet,  was  a  good  printer,  and  in  I57ti  practised  the 
art^  Ukd  continued  in  business  till  1596. 

Henry  Bamforde,  in  1677. 

Richard  Webster,  in  1578. 

Edward  Aggas,  lived  at  the  west  end  of  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard, and  continued  in  business  from  1558  to  1594. 

John  Wolfe,  city  printer  in  158)  :  he  practised  the  art  of  print- 
ing, and,  as  Stow  says  in  his  Survey  of  London,  published  by 
8tr)-pe.  p.  223,  in  a  contest  between  the  patentees,  and  the 
Stationers'  Company,  taking  upon  him  as  a  captain  in  this  cause, 
was  content  with  no  agreement,  but  generally  alfinned,  that  he 
might  and  would  print  any  lawful  book,  notwithettandijig  any 
commandment  of  the  Queen.  And  to  that  end  had  incensed  the 
popularity  of  London,  as  in  a  common  cause,  somewhat  danger- 
ously. And  with  him  several  of  the  rest  changing  tlieir  minds, 
were  OKNOcinted,  and  laboured  to  overtlirow  those  privileges  the 
Queen  had  granted,  or  could  grant.  Whereupon  the  abovesaid 
committees  of  th^e  Stationers'  Company,  finding  them  so  dts- 
onlered,  would  have  bound  tbem  to  appear  before  the  Queen's 
council,  whicli  Uicy  promised  to  do ;  but  after  conference  with 
their  abettors,  refused ;  and  still  prosecuted  their  complaints  to  her 
Majesty,  gamishiug  the  some  with  pretences  of  the  libertiea  of 
London,  and  the  commonwealth  of  the  said  company  ;  and  say- 
ing, the  Queen  was  deceived  by  those,  that  were  the  means  oi 
obtaining  such  priviU^es.  He  afterwards  was  in  such  favour  with 
the  citizens,  tliat  he  van  made  printer  to  the  honourable  city  of 
London.  He  dwelt  at  Paul's  Chain,  and  in  Dislaff-lane,  orer 
against  the  sign  of  the  Castle,  uid  had  a  shop  in  Pope's-hcad- 


INTRODUCTION.  137 

«lley.  la  Lombard-Street,  in  I59S ;  used  the  mark  of  a  Fleur-de-lis 
Meding,  and  eometimes  about  it,  vbi^ue^tioradt.  Was  succeeded 
B»  city  printer  by  John  Windet.     See  p.  139. 

Roger  Ward,  in  16t$2,  lived  near  Uolboum  conduit,  tt  the  ttgn 
of  the  Talbot,  and  aa  (Strype's  edition  of  Stow  «ay»,  p.  223) 
Wolf  vra*  one  of  these  unruly  printers,  ao  Roger  Ward  was 
another,  who  would  print  any  book  however  forbidden  by  the 
Queen's  privilege,  and  made  it  his  pnictice  to  print  all  kinds  of 
books  at  bia  pleasure.  The  mast«r  and  wardens  of  the  company 
going  to  srarcb  his  pnnting^ouse,  according  to  the  power  thoy 
liaid,  were  resisted  by  his  wife  and  servanU ;  of  which  a  complaint 
was  made  by  Uic  said  master  and  wardens  to  th«  court.  And 
again,  in  the  ye«r  1583,  the  master  and  wiirdens  preferred  a  peti<- 
tion  Bgainst  this  man,  to  tlie  lord-treasurer,  showing  his  con- 
temptaOQs  demeanor,  doing  contrary  to  all  order  and  authority ; 
and  withall,  bis  insufficiency  to  use  the  art  of  printing.  The 
eonuoissionen  appwnted  by  the  council  could  bring  him  to  no- 
thing, but  still  he  continued  to  print  what  he  pleased  without 
allowance,  by  his  own  authority,  and  such  books  as  were 
warranted  by  ber  highnvss's  letters  patent  to  other  men :  and 
sold  and  utl«rt«l  the  same  in  city  and  country,  to  men  of  other 
arts ;  whereby  the  company  sustained  great  loss,  in  taking  the 
sale  of  them ;  and  particularly  to  the  decay  of  seven  young  men, 
who  executed  a  prinlege  granted  to  William  Seres  for  a  yearly 
rent.  Tliis  man,  notwithstanding,  had  givf  n  two  sereral  bonds  to 
the  Queen,  the  one  not  to  print  any  more  diHordetly,  the  other  to 
bring  in  siicb  books  as  he  had  so  printed  ;  but  none  performed. 
All  this  was  bid  open  in  the  said  petition :  the  oigners  of  it  wer«t 
John  Harrison,  niostiT ;  nnd  RichanI  \^'atkins  and  Ralph  Newbury, 
wardens;  and  besides  tliem  Christopher  Barker,  John  Day, 
WiUiam  Norton,  George  Bisliop,  John  Judson,  and  Francis 
Caldock;  all  booksellers,  in  the&e  times,  of  the  chicfest  reputation. 

Thomas  Charde,  in  1600,  hved  in  Bishopsi;at«  Church-yard, 
and  had  bcun  engaged  in  the  printing  bustneas  from  the  year 
1582. 

Edward  White,  in  1S83,  lived  at  the  tittle  north  door  of  St. 
Paul's  Church,  at  the  sign  of  the  Gun. 

Wdham  Bartlet,  or  Bartbelet,  as  be  spell  his  name  both  ways, 
followed  the  business  in  1678. 


* 


138  HISTORICAL'* 

William  Carter,  waa  a  <]«ring  [>rinter.  and  printed  a  great  many 
tmaombU*  tracts,  from  the  year  1679  to  1684. 

Henry  Marshe,  m  1624,  lived  m  the  same  bouse,  in  Fleet-street, 
in  which  Tlio.  Marshe,  before-mentioned,  lived. 

Richard  Ytutlley,  and  Peter  Short,  partners,  Uved  at  the  sign  of 
the  Star,  on  Dreud-Btreet^hill,  in  1684,  and  oontinoed  in  business 
lU11603.t 

Niiuan  Newton,  in  1684,  printed  in  pnrtnership  with  Arnold 
Hatfield.  They  lived  in  Lothbury,  and  kept  a  abop  at  the  Bmsen 
Serpent,  in  St.  Paul's  Cburch-yard. 

Robert  Robison.  Robertson,  or  Robinson,  in  1685.  Uved  in 
Fleet-lane,  and  also  in  Fcwtor-lane,  Uolboru.  He  continued  in 
btisniesa  till  1697. 

Edmund  Bollifunt,  lived  in  Elliot's-oourl,  in  the  Little  Old 
Bailey,  and  continued  in  buainesa  from  1686  till  after  16024 

*  Decreed  so  to  be  by  the  blihop^i  and  minuter*  of  Queen  EUubeth,  fill 
KKoteal  offence  t*cm<  t«  hare  been,  thai  of  h>ria|[  printed  »  book  in  defence 
of  s  Mlinft  Queen,  Mury  of  Ijcotland,  when  in  the  htiadt  of  ber  enemies, 
irtio»o  eruel  jiolify,  seconded  by  die  jealousy  of  her  sUier  (whatever  may  hsve 
been  her  real  demerib),  deprhed  her  rlral  at  once  of  crown  and  life.  The 
book  WSJ  wrlllca  ia  French,  and  entitled,  "  The  Innocency  of  l1i«  Scotch 
Queen,"  who  wu  then  a  prisoner.  A  very  daogeroiu  book  thU  was,  no 
doubt !— He  called  her,  the  heir  apparent  of  the  crown  I  ioTcij|(lied  BgaJDiI  the 
execntion  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk '. — and  mudu  base  aud  false  rffiectloai 
upon  two  of  the  Quecn'ti  chief  luinistera  of  state,  the  Lord  Trea>urcr,  and  the 
<Ami)  late  Lord  Keeper,  Bacon  1 1 — ^Well ;  on  opportunity  soon  offered  b  a 
"  tangible"  *hape,  of  elfectttally  sUcocIng  ihU  contumelious  sun  of  the  Press. 
Ib  the  year  foHowtOff  (1880),  he  printed  "A  TpMlise  of  St-ysin,"  1,250 
copie*.  Tlua  hook  w«  sclied  M  hU  houio  on  Towcr-hLU.  and  iii  January 
ISM,  he  wo*,  at  the  Old  Dalley,  indicted,  arrai^ed,  and  condemned,  of  high 
treason,  and  wai  sentenced  to  he  drawn  fn>iu  Newgate  to  Tyliome,  "  and  Chens 
be  hauf^ed,  bowelled,  and  quHrtervd ,"  and  so  ur>;ent  icm  it  lhou|-ht  that 
speedy  execution  should  follow  the  Mntenec,  that  the  next  tuorning  he 
vuffervd  aecordini^ly.  But  this  ww  not  the  ending  of  the  affair,  for  It  (eenu 
that  "  slanderous  reports  were  spread  abroad  iu  seditious  book*,  letter*,  and 
lilwU.  thereby  to  enflarae  our  countrymen,  and  hcv  navHlk*  •uhjccta  /'  to 
counteract  which,  a  book  was  publiahed  IntltulciL  "  A  dcclaiaiion  of  the 
/avourable  dealing  of  her  mqcsly's  couimlssloncn,  &c." 

t  They  printed  another  book,  which  has  lately  been  revived,  viz,  "Thomo* 
Tusser'i  500  points  of  good  Husbandrle,"  1&93  and  l!i97- 

I  The  fancy  for  old  orthography  is  not  new  in  our  days ;  Bollifant  printed 
"  Aeiop's  fabU*  in  tru  ortography,  with  gnntnei  noti.     Ilcr-unto  or  alto 


INTRODUCTION. 


John  Jackson,  in  1585.  in  partnerehip  with  fioUirant,  jtwt  befoix; 
meottooed,  and  continued  so  tUI  1694. 

Walter    Veng«,    iit  1685,    lived  in  Fleet-Iane,   opposila  the 
Stftiden-head. 

Simon  Wutcrson.  in  1585. 
ThontDM  Lust,  ia  1586. 

John  \Vindct.  a  good  printer,  Rucceeded  John  Wolfe  ab 
print«r  to  the  Hon.  City  of  London,  and  bv«d  »t  tlie  sign  of 
the  White  Bear  in  Adling-street,  near  Bernard's  Castle  i  and 
aftwwmrda  at  the  Cross-Keys,  near  Paul's  Vihuf.  Ho  ased  a 
device  of  "nme  cutting  down  a  Sheaf  of  Corn,  with  a  book 
cUsjied ;  on  tlie  cover  arc  these  words,  verdum  Dei  ma/itt  in 
■strrnam.  The  compartment  haa  the  Queen's  Arms  at  top,  the 
City's  on  the  right,  and  the  Stationers'  on  the  left,  with  bis  sign  of 
the  Bear  beneath,  and  J.W.  over  it,  and  this  motto,  homo  non 
toil  fxutt  vicrt,  round  it.  He  continued  in  bustttess  from  1585  to 
1661,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Richard  Cotes;  in  1669  James 
Fle«her,  who  was  succeeded  in  1672  by  Andrew  Clark ;  in  1679 
Samuel  Hoycioft  was  appointed  in  that  place,  who,  in  1710,  was 
iQCceeded  by  John  Barber,  c»q.,  who  afterwards  served  the  office 
of  I^wd  Mayor ;  he  was  succeeded  by  George  James,  by  whose 
widow  the  buiiness  won  carried  on  for  Kome  time,  when  that  office 
was  conferred  on  Henry  Kent,  esq..  Deputy  of  the  Word  of 
Broad-atreet ;  who  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Charles  Rivingtoa ;  on 
whose  resignation,  id  1772,  the  office  was  conferred  on  Mr.  Henry 
Penwick,  which  he  enjoyed  till  1823,  when  Mr.  Arthur  Taylor 
obtained  the  appointment,  and  is  (1824)  the  present  City  printer. 

George  Robinson,  he  practised  the  art  of  printing  from  1686  to 
1687. 

Richard  Robinson,  printed  in  1589. 

Edward  Allde,  or  Aide,  in  1687,  Uved  at  the  Golden  Cup,  with- 
out Cripplegate,  where  he  continued  for  some  time  after  1600. 


contiMd  tbe  thoTie  •enlciKU  of  tU«  wyz  Cato,  imprinlud  wiib  Ijrke  rorm  sad 
arier:  both  «f  whick  tulhorx  v  uaadalcd  out  of  Latin  inlou  EngUih,  by 
Wmtm  Bdlvker. 

Oca  God  the  prais 

That  tescbetli  t\  wbIk. 

When  Iralh  triotfa 

ErroDT  flicth. 


UO  HISTORICAL 

Thomas  Orwin,  1687,  lived  in  Pater-iuwter-row,  and  contioued 
is  buaioesfl  till  1697. 

Richard  Field,  a  good  prioter,  tnarried  Uie  daughter  of 
Vautrollier,  who  died  in  1589,  to  whose  busineHS  he  succeeded, 
and  continued  in,  till  several  years  after  1600. 

Toby  Cook,  in  1579,  lived  at  the  Tiger's  Head,  in  Sl  Paul's 
Church-yard,  w)iere  he  continued  till  1590. 

William  White,  printed  in  1582,  and  continued  for  tome  time 
allcr  IGOO. 

Robert  Dexter,  in  1590.  lived  at  the  Brasen  Serpent,  in  St 
Paul'd  Church-yard,  and  was  a  benefactor  to  the  Stationen' 
Company. 

William  Kemey,  or  Kearney,  in  1591,  lived  in  Adling-ittreet, 
near  Cripplegate. 

Robert  Bourne,  and  John  Porter,  partners,  in  1591. 

John  Danter,  in  1591,  lived  in  Uosier-lune,  near  Uolboum 
conduit,  and  continued  in  business  till  the  year  159S. 

William  Ponsouby,  in  1591,  lived  at  the  Bishop's  Head,  in  St. 
Paul's  Church-yard. 

William  Barley,  in  1592,  lived  in  Grace-churcb-street,  and  was 
assignee  of  Thomas  Morley. 

Thomas  Sahsbury,  Ralph  Blowar,  John  Bowen,  and  John 
Busbie,  were  all  printers  who  resided  in  London,  yet  not 
mcnUoncd  where,  but  only  in  1693. 

Richard  Boyle,  in  1593,  tired  at  the  sign  of  the  Rose,  in  St. 
Pftul's  Cborch-yard. 

Thomas  Creed,  in  1694,  hvcd  at  the  sign  of  the  Catharine 
Wheel,  near  the  Old  Swan,  in  ThamL's-strect,  and  frequirntly  put 
to  his  books  an  emblem  of  Truth,  witli  a  huJid  iitsuing  from  the 
clouds  striking  on  her  back  with  u  rod,  and  this  motto  round  it, 
Veritas  vtre^cii  vu/nere.     He  continue<l  in  business  till  1607. 

Adam  Islip,  from  15d4  to  1603. 

Gabriel  Simpson,  in  1595,  at  the  sign  of  the  White  Horse,  in 
Fleet-lane. 

Vallintine  Sims,  or  Simmes,  in  1695,  lived  in  Addle,  or  Adling- 
•treet,  at  the  sign  of  tlic  White  Swan,  near  Barnard-castle,  and 
continued  in  business  till  1611. 

Uenrie  Ballard,  in  1697,  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  Bear,  without 
Temple-bar.  opjwsitc  St.  Clement's  Church. 


INTRODUCTION. 


141 

Feltx  Kingston,  ftom  1697  to  1623. 

John  de  Bcuudiesne,  in  1597. 

John  Norton,  Esq.,  the  Quko's  printer,  in  Latm,  Greek,  and 
Hebrew ;  he  was  of  the  Company  of  Stationers,  to  whom  he  gare 
1000/.  to  purchase  lands,  to  the  value  of  60/.  per  anniun,  end  part 
to  be  l«nt  lo  poor  young  men  of  the  e^d  company.  He  &l»o 
gare  150/.  to  tb«  parish  of  St  Faith,  under  St.  Paul's  Church,  to 
purchue  aeren  pounds,  ten  flhiUtnfrs,  yearly  forever,  to  be  given  to 
the  poor.  Ten  shillings  to  be  annually  paid  for  a  sermon  at  St. 
F^th'a,  on  Ash  Wednesday  ;  and  to  twelve  poor  peraooB  (six  of 
them  to  be  free  of  the  Company  of  Stationers,  and  appointed  by 
the  Court  of  AwtiAtants,  and  hix  to  be  appointed  by  the  puhtih)* 
two  peace  weekly,  and  a  penny  loaf;  the  residue  to  be  laid  out  in 
cakes,  wine,  and  ale,  for  the  Company  of  Stationers,  either  before 
or  after  the  sermon.  The  sermon  is  annually  preached,  to  which 
the  livery  at  lat^e  arc  regularly  invited,  and  every  one  who  altenda 
receives  six  buns,  and  partakes  of  a  barrel  of  good  ale,  provided 
for  tlw  occaiiinn  :  those  who  do  not  attend  may  receive  the  buns 
by  sending  the  letter  of  invitation ;  and  the  Court  of  Assistants 
dine  together  on  that  day  in  commemoratioD  of  the  donor.  In 
1693  he  lived  at  the  ugn  of  the  Qaeen's  Arms,  in  the  bouse  lately 
inhabited  by  his  cousin  Bonhara  Norton ;  and,  being  a  man  of 
eminence,  employed  several  other*  to  print  for  him. 

lie  appears  to  be  the  first  who  introdaced  printing  into  the 
College  at  Eton,  in  1610. 

George  Shaw,  in  169S.  m  ■   j 

Thomu  Judiion,  from  1684  to  1699.  4^*i 

Richard  Brancocke,  or  Bradock,  in  1698. 

Simon  StraiTord,  or  Suflbnl,  in  1699,  lived  on  Addle-hill,  near 
Carter-lane. 


OF  PRIVILEGED  OR  PATENT  PRINTERS. 


1600. — About  the  year  1600,  or  probably  nomewhat  eariier, 
aaon  was,  by  paU-nt  of  Henry  VII,  invested  with  the  office  of 
King's  Printer,  which  may  be  recarded  as  the  first  instance  of  the 
appointment. — Anti,  p.  111.  From  the  circumstance,  tiowcver, 
of  Pynson  and  Guilhain  Faques,  having  both  printed  an  Act  of 


F 


p 


14S  HISTORICAL 

Parliftmeot  pasaed  in  the  19th  of  Henry  Vlt  (1603),  ajul  both 
having  styled  tiiemselveB  "  Printers  to  the  King;"  {anti,  p.  1 12), 
it  has  been  inferrrd,  that  they  were  both  included  in  the  same 
putent.  Whether  this  was  the  riise  or  not,  it  in  iionr  <iifhcult  to 
determine,  as  the  document  by  which  the  priTiIege  was  conferred 
cannot  be  discovered. 

■  1630.— After  the  death  of  Pyneon.  the  ntnit  P*tente«  Printer 
m  succession,  was  Thomas  Berthelet,  E»q.  (ante,  p.  115),  who 
lived  at  the  sign  of  Lucretia  Romana,  in  Fleet-street ;  and,  aa 
there  is  no  copy  known  to  remain  of  the  grant  to  Pynson  and 
Paqaes,  the  patent  to  Berthelet  ia  the  moat  ancient  pxtanL  It  ■• 
as  follows : 

Rex  omnibus  ad  quoa  prffisentes,  &c.,  salutem.  Sciatis  quod 
noa  de  gratia  nostra  speciali,  ac  ex  certa  scientia,  et  roero  mota 
noHtria  dedimus  et  concesitimtis,  ac  per  prsesentes  damns  et 
concedimns  delecto  aervienti  nostro  Thom»  Berthelet  impressori 
nostro  quandam  aimuitatem,  aive  qnendam  annualem  redditum 
quatuor  libmmm  sterlingonim,  habendnm  et  annuatim  percipi- 
endum  prtcdictam  annuitatem,  sive  annualem  redditum  quatnor 
Ubrarum  eidem  Thoma;  Barthelet,  a  feato  Paschie,  anno  regni 
aostri  vicesimo  primo,  durante  vita  sua,  de  thesauro  nostro  od 
receptum  scacr^i  nostri  per  manus  thesaurar.  Et  camcrarii 
nostionun  ibidem  pro  tempore  existen.  ad  festa  eancti  Michaelts 
archangeli  et  Paschte  per  equalcs  portiones,  et  quod  expreasa 
mentio,  Stc.  in  cujua,  &o.  testimonium  rei  apud  Westiaonaster' 
ieusem,  vicesimo  secundo  die  Febniarii,  anno  regni  Uenrici  octavi 
vicesimo  primo.     Per  breve  de  privato  sigillo. 

1630. — ^Thc  first  abridgement  of  the  English  Statutes  printed 
in  Englieh,  was  done  by  John  RasteU.— j<»»r^,  p.  113.  The 
preface  to  this  work  details  the  arguments  which  caused  the  old 
Norman  French  to  give  place  to  the  English  language,  in  enacting 
the  laws  of  this  country.  It  ia  on  this  account  an  interesting 
relic,  and  I  therefore  retain  it  as  given  by  Luckombe. 

Because  tliat  the  lawys  of  this  rcalmc  of  England,  as  well  the 
statutes  as  otJier  jug«mentys  and  decreys,  be  mado  and  wrytyn 
most  commynly  in  the  Frenche  tongue,  dyuerse  men  thereof  muse, 
aitd  have  oftimis  communycacion  and  argument  conttyderyng,  that 
in  leuon  eucry  law  wherto  any  people  shuld  be  boundyn,  ought 
and  shulde  be  wryttyn  in  such  manere  and  so  opynly  publishyd 


INTRODUCTION. 


143 


and  declaryd,  that  the  people  myglit  eooe,  wythout  gret  dyfTyculte^ 
have  the  knoulege  of  the  seyd  laws.  Bat  the  reny  cause  whj- 
the  Myd  Uvrs  of  Englond  were  wiiUn  in  the  French  tonge,  shuld 
nerae  to  be  thin  :  furst,  yt  yi  not  unknowyn,  that  when  Wyllyam 
duke  of  Nonnandy,  came  in  to  thyit  land,  and  slew  kyng  Herrold, 
and  conijueryd  the  hole  realme,  there  was  a  grete  nomher  of 
people,  aa  well  geDtylmeii  aa  other,  that  cam  wyth  hym,  whych 
uxidimtodc  Dol  the  vulgar  totig,  that  was  at  that  tyme  Tsyd  in  this 
iMlme,  but  onely  the  French  tong :  and  also,  because  the  seyd 
kyng,  and  other  grete  wyse  men  of  hys  counsel,  perseyayd  and 
supo«yd  that  the  vulgar  tong,  which  was  then  usyd  in  this  realnie 
waa,  in  a  manere,  but  homely  and  rude,  nor  had  not  bo  grete  copy 
and  haboundaunce  of  wordys  as  the  Frenche  tong  than  had,  nor 
that  Tulgare  tong  was  not  of  yt  Be\ff  sufiycyent  to  expown  and  tn 
declare  the  matter  of  such  lawya  and  ordenauncia,  as  they  had 
dtttrmyDid  to  be  made  for  the  good  govemaonce  of  the  people  so 
effpctually,  and  mi  Bubstancyally,  as  they  cowd  indyte  them  in  the 
French  tong,  therefore  they  orderid,  wrot,  and  indytyd  the  seyd 
lawys,  that  they  made,  in  the  French  tong.  And  fortheRDore, 
long  after  the  commyng  off  kyng  Wylyam  conquennir,  becante 
.that  the  rse  of  the  French  tong  in  tliis  realme  began  to  mynyah, 
kod  be  caase  that  dyuers  people  that  inhabityd  wylhin  this 
TCftbne,  wich  coud  notlier  spcke  the  vulgare  tonge  of  thys  realme, 
notber  the  French  tot^ ;  therefore  the  wya  men  of  this  reahne 
ewuyd  to  be  ordyryd,  that  the  matters  of  the  law,  and  accions 
betwen  partes  shuld  be  pledyd,  shewyd  and  defeodyd,  aoswerd, 
debatyd  and  jugg^'d  in  the  Et^lish  vulgar  tong ;  and  more  over, 
that  wryltyn  and  enteryd  of  record  in  the  roltys  in  the  latyn  tong, 
because  that  every  man  generally,  and  indificrently,  myght  haue 
the  knolege  thereof,  ait  apperyth  by  a  statute  made  in  the  xxxxvi 
yerc  of  E.  iii.  c,  vltimo ;  wherfore,  aa  I  suppose,  for  these  caosis 
before  rehersyd,  which  was  intendyd  for  a  lyght  good  purpose. 

But  yet,  beayde  thys  now  of  late  days,  the  most  noble  pryncej 
our  late  aorerayne  lord,  kyng  Uenry  the  VII  worthi  to  be  callid 
tfie  second  Salomon  (which  excellyd  in  polytyk  wysedome  all 
other  prmces  that  reinid  ia  thys  realme  before  thys  time)  concy- 
deiing  and  we)  parseynyng  that  our  vulgare  Englysh  tong  was 
attmeltonsly  amendyd  and  augmentyd,  by  reason  that  dyuers 
lamoni  clerkis  and  lemyd  men  had  translated,  and  made  many 


p 


p 


144  HISTORICAL 

nobte  worktB  into  our  Ei^lyah  tong,  whereby  there  was  mycli 
more  plenty  aod  haboaodauace  off  Engly»h  uayd,  than  iher  wm 
in  tymys  pa»t;  and  by  reason  therec^  our  vulgar  tong.  bo 
amplyfyed  and  suffycyent  of  hyt  self  to  expown  any  lawys  or 
ordynancyfl,  wbycb  was  u«deful  to  be  made  for  the  order  of  thya 
realme;  and  also  the  same  wise  princ«  consideryng,  that  tike 
yiuTereall  people  of  this  realme  had  gret  plenur,  and  gave  themself 
§;retly  to  the  redyng  of  tlie  vulgare  Englysh  tong,  ordeynyd  and 
causyd,  that  fdl  tlie  ittatutys  nud  ordynauncie.  whych  w«re  modi: 
for  the  commyn  welth  of  this  reabne  in  hys  days,  tihuld  be  endy  tyd 
and  wryttyn  in  the  vulgare  Englysh  tong,  and  to  be  publyshyd, 
declaryd,  and  ymprintyd,  so  that  then  vniveraally  the  people  of 
the  realme  myght  sone  haue  the  koolege  of  the  seyd  statutes  and 
oidynauncys,  whych  they  were  bounde  to  observe,  and  so  by 
reason  of  that  Icnolege  to  avoyd  the  danger  and  penaltes  of  the 
some  atatutyB,  and  also  the  better  to  lyff  in  tnuKjuylyte  and  pease; 
whych  dyacrete,  charytable  and  reasonable  order,  our  most  dred 
sovereyne  lord*  that  now  ys,  kyng  Henry  the  VIII  hath  coo- 
tiauyd,  and  folowyd,  and  caueyd  all  the  statutys,  that  haue  be 
made  in  hys  dayes,  to  be  also  indytyde  and  wryttyn  in  ou( 
Engly&h  tong,  to  the  ioteiite  tliat  all  hys  lege  people  myght  haue 
the  knolege  thereof.  All  whych  goodly  purpoiiya  and  intentyH,  in 
my  mynde  ofte  tymys  reuoluyde,  hath  causyd  me  to  take  thys 
lytyil  payne  to  translate  out  of  Prenche  into  £ngly«h«  th« 
abbrfiviacyon  of  the  statutySj  which  conteyn  forfeytour«  and 
peiudt««,  mule  before  the  fyrst  yere  of  the  reyn  of  our  late 
souerein  lotde  kyng  Henry  the  VII,  And  also  thoughe  the 
statutys,  made  a»  well  in  the  tyme  of  the  seydc  kyng  Heniy  the 
VII,  OH  in  the  tyme  of  our  souerein  lorde,  that  now  y$,  be  suffi- 
cyently  indytid  and  writyn  in  our  Englysh  long,  yet  to  ihem  that 
be  desirous  shortly  to  knowe  the  effect  of  them,  they  be  now 
more  tedyouse  to  rede,  than  though  the  mater  and  effect  of  them 
were  compendyously  abbreuiat :  wherefore  now,  as  farr  as  my 
symple  wytt  and  &inall  lernynge  wyll  exteitde,  I  luxue  here  takyn 
upon  me  to  abbregg  the  effect  of  them  more  shortly  in  this  lyttyll 
book,  besechyng  all  them,  to  wbome  the  syght  here  of  shall  come, 
to  accept  hyt  in  gree ;  and  though  tliey  shall  fortune  to  fynde  any 
thynge  mysreportyd,  or  omytted  by  my  ueglygens,  eiis  by 
Deglygeos  of  the  prynters,  that  yt  wolde  lyke  them  to  pardon  me. 


INTRODUCTION. 


145 


and  to  ooDsyder  ray  good  wyl,  which  baue  intendid  yt  for  a 
oomyn  welth,  for  thv  uuhis  and  conBideracyons  before  rehersyde ; 
and  also,  that  yt  fortune  them  to  be  in  dout  in  any  poyat  thereof, 
yet,  yf  it  please  them,  they  mny  resortc  to  the  hole  Btatutc, 
whereof  ihys  book  is  but  a  bregement,  and  in  manure  but  a 
kalsnder.  And  forthcnnoic  I  wyll  aduertyse  every  nion,  that  shall 
fiNlane  to  hatie  auy  matter  in  urv.  to  reeorte  to  eomv  man,  th»t 
ya  lentyd  in  the  lavrs  of  thys  realms,  to  liaue  bin'  oouncel  in  Kuch 
poyntis,  which  he  thiiiluth  doubttuU  concernyng  these  seid 
Btalatis,  by  tho  knolege  wherof,  and  by  tliedylygent  obeeruyng  of 
the  mmc,  he  may  the  better  do  hys  dewte  lo  liyK  prynco  and 
•Oinrin«,  und  abto  lyf  in  tranqitibte  aru)  pease  wyth  hiM  neyghbour, 
aooordyng  to  the  pleasure  and  cotmnandmeut  of  all  mighti  God, 
to  whom  be  eternal  laud  and  glori.     Amen. 

1M0.^A  patent  for  printing  the  Epistles  and  Gospels  was,  in 
1640,  grftiite<l  to  Kichnrd  Banks. — Anii.  p.  68.  This  appcflis  to 
me  to  have  been  a  privilege  much  more  comprehcnHive  in  ita 
nature  tban  those  just  before  noticed,  and  to  have  some  analogy 
to  that  sort  of  properly  now  denominated  copt-kigut,  of  which 
we  may  perliaps  deem  it  the  first  instance.     It  runs  thus  : 

"  Henry  the  eightJi.  by  the  grace  of  God,  king  of  England  and 
of  {France,  defender  of  the  Faith,  lord  of  Ireland,  and  in  earth 
supreme  bead  immediately  under  Christ  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land. To  all  printers  of  lMx>k»  within  thif>  realm,  aitd  to  all  our 
iMtcrs  hcuing  or  meting,  greeting.  Be  it  known  to  all,  that  we  of 
cor  especial  grace  have  given  privilege  unto  our  well  beloved 
sobject  Richard  B&nks,  that  no  perstM  witltin  tliis  realm  shall 
print  any  manner  of  books  whatsoever  lliat  our  said  subject  sliall 
first  print  within  the  Kpvcc  of  seven  yeurs  next  ensuing  the  print- 
ing of  every  sucli  book  so  by  him  printed,  upon  pain  of  forfeiture 
of  the  same-  Wherefore  we  will  and  command,  that  you,  nor  none 
of  you,  do  presume  to  print  any  of  the  a«id  books  during  the  time 
aforesaid;  as  you  tender  our  pleasure  and  will,  avoid  the  contrary." 

1633.— In  the  25tli  of  Henry  Vlll  (1533),  was  passed  tlie 
following  Act,  touching  the  importation  and  tnnding  of  books,  and 
for  fromlitig  against  enhancing  their  pric«8. 

Whereas  by  the  provision  of  a  statute  made  in  the  firat  year  of 
the  reign  of  king  Richard  III,  it  was  provided  in  the  same  act, 
thai  alt  strangers  repairing  unto  this  realm  might  lawfully  bring 


146 


HISTORICAL 


into  the  sftid  rwlm,  printed  (ind  written  booka,  to  seO  at  tftelr 
liberty  and  pleaxure.  2.  By  force  of  which  provision  tJiere  hatb 
come  into  this  realm,  aithen  the  making  of  the  same,  a  mfirvelonK 
number  of  printed  books,  and  daily  doth ;  and  the  cnwse  of  making 
of  the  same  provision  seemeth  to  be,  for  that  there  were  but  few 
booka,  and  few  printers,  within  this  realm  at  that  time,  which 
could  wdt  exercise  and  occupy  the  said  science  ami  craft  of 
printing:  nevertheless,  sithen  the  making  of  the  said  provioion, 
many  of  this  realm,  being  the  king's  natural  tiubjectA,  have  given 
themselves  so  diligently  to  leam  and  exercise  the  said  craft  of 
printing,  that  at  this  day  there  be  within  this  realm  a  great 
number  of  cunning  and  expert  in  the  said  science  or  crnftof  print- 
ing aa  able  to  exercise  the  said  craft  in  all  points,  as  any  Btrang^F*" 
in  any  other  realm  or  country.  3.  And  fnrthermoTB,  where  there 
be  a  great  number  of  the  king's  subjects  within  this  realm,  which 
lire  by  the  craft,  and  mystery  of  binding  of  books,  and  that  there 
be  a  grcat  multitude  well  expert  in  the  same,  yet  all  this  notwith- 
standing there  are  diveree  peraons,  that  bring  from  beyond  the  sea 
great  plenty  of  printed  books,  not  only  in  the  Latin  tonge,  but  also 
in  our  maternal  English  tonge,  some  bound  in  boards,  some  in 
leather,  and  some  in  parchment,  and  thetti  sell  by  retail,  whereby 
many  of  the  king's  subjects,  being  binders  of  books,  and  hftvtn^ 
no  other  faculty  wherewith  to  get  their  living,  be  destitute  of 
work,  and  like  to  be  undone,  except  soote  reformfttion  be  h«rein 
had.  Be  it  thereforc  enacted  by  the  king  our  aovereigne  lord,  th« 
lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  the  commons  in  this  present  (ntr- 
liamcnt  assembled,  and  by  authority  of  tlie  same,  that  the  said 
proviso,  made  the  first  year  of  the  «udl  king  Richard  the  third, 
that  from  the  feast  of  the  nativity  of  onr  Lord  Ood  next  eonung, 
sh^  be  void  and  of  none  effect. 

II.  And  further,  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that 
no  persons,  restant,  or  inhabitant,  within  this  realm,  after  the  said 
feast  of  Christmas  next  coming,  shal  buy  to  i«ell  again,  any  printed 
books,  brought  Irom  any  parts  out  of  the  king's  obeysance,  ready 
bound  in  boards,  leather,  ox  parchment,  upon  pain  to  lose  and 
forfeit  for  every  book  bound  out  of  the  said  kii^s  obeysancc,  and 
brought  into  this  realm,  and  brought  by  any  person  or  persons 
witlitn  the  same  to  aell  again  contrary  to  this  act,  six  shillings 
ttnd  eight  pence. 


INTRODUCTION. 


147 


III.  And  be  it  furtlier  enacted,  by  the  Butbority  Bforesajd, 
that  no  peraon  or  persons,  inhabitant,  or  reeiant,  within  this  rcaim, 
aAcT  th«  s:ud  feaat  of  Chrittniat),  shall  buy  within  tbia  realm,  of 
any  jrlnuiwCT  bourn  out  of  the  king's  obedience,  other  then  of 
denizeiiH,  iiny  mimncr  of  printed  books,  brought  from  any  th« 
p«rta  beyond  the  «eu,  except  only  by  engross,  and  not  by  retail, 
upon  pain  of  forfeiture  of  six  shilling  and  eight  pence,  for  every 
book  Ko  boDght  by  retail,  contrary  to  the  form  and  effect  of  tlu» 
•Matute.  2.  The  said  Ibifeitiires  to  be  always  levied  of  the  buyers 
of  any  such  books  contrary  to  this  act,  the  one  half  of  the  said 
forfeitureH  to  be  to  tlie  use  of  our  sovereign  lord  the  king,  and  the 
other  moiety  to  be  to  the  party  that  nill  setxe.  or  sue  for  the  same 
ia  any  of  the  kill's  courta,  to  be  by  bill,  plaint,  or  information, 
weiein  the  defeodant  shall  not  be  admitted  to  wage  hi«  law,  nor 
no  protection,  nc  essoin  shall  be  unto  him  allowed. 

IV.  Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  before 
said,  that  if  aiiy  of  the  said  printers,  or  sellers  of  printed  books, 
inhabited  within  this  realm,  at  any  time  hereafter,  happen  in  such 
wise  to  enhaxKe,  or  encreaae  the  prices  of  any  such  printed  booka 
ia  Bale  or  binding,  at  too  high  and  unreaaonable  prices,  in  such 
wiaa  M  complaint  be  made  there  of  unto  the  king's  highneas,  or 
unto  the  lord  chancellor,  lord  treasurer,  or  any  of  the  chief  justices 
of  the  one  bench,  or  the  other,  that  then  the  some  lord  chancellor, 
lord  (nasurer,  and  two  chief  justices  or  two  of  any  of  them,  nhaU 
have  power  and  authority  to  enquire  thereof,  as  well  by  the  oaths 
of  twi.'1v<-  hniKst  and  discreet  persons,  ASi  oth<trwij*e  by  due  exami- 
nation by  their  dibcreiMion.  2.  And  after  the  same  enhauncing 
and  encreaaing  of  the  said  prices  of  the  said  books  and  blading, 
shall  be  so  foond  by  the  said  twelve  men,  or  otherwise,  by  exi^ 
mination  of  the  ta»d  lord  chancellor,  lord  tre«»urer,  and  jostices, 
or  two  of  them  at  the  least,  that  then  the  same  lord  chancellor, 
lord  treaaorer,  and  jusbces,  or  two  of  them  nt  the  leaat,  from  time 
to  come,  shall  have  power  and  authority  to  reform  and  redress 
fitich  enbaut>cing  of  the  prices  of  printed  books  from  time  to  time 
by  their  discressions,  and  to  limit  prices  as  well  of  the  booka,  aa 
for  the  binding  of  tltem.  3.  And  over  that,  tlte  offender  or 
oidMhn  thereof  being  convict  by  examination  of  the  same  lord 
cfamodlor,  lord  treaimrer.  or  two  justices,  or  two  of  them,  or 
otherwise,  aball  tose  and  forfeit  for  every  book  by  them  sold, 

L2 


146 


HISTORICAL 


whereof  the  price  BhaO  be  enhanced  for  the  book,  or  binding 
thereof,  three  Hliiltinge  and  four-pence,  the  one  half  thereof  shall 
be  to  tlic  king's  highness,  and  tlie  other  half  to  the  parties  greiTed, 
thnt  niil  complain  upon  the  same,  in  manner  and  form  before 
rehearsed. 

1626.— The  publication  of  the  New  Testament  by  Grafton, 
occasioned  the  then  Bishop  of  London  to  issue  the  following 
prohibition : 

Cutlibert,  by  the  permission  of  God,  Bixhop  of  London,  unto 
our  well  bflloved  in  Christ,  the  Arcb-^eacon  of  London,  or  to  by» 
ofhciall,  health,  grace,  and  benediction.  By  the  duety  of  our 
pastorall  office,  we  are  bounde  diligently  with  all  our  power  to 
foresee,  provide  for,  roote  out,  and  put  away  all  those  thynges, 
which  seem  to  tend  to  the  peril,  and  dannger  of  our  subjects,  and 
especially  to  the  destruction  of  their  soules.  Wherefore  we 
hauyng  understandyng,  by  the  report  of  divers  credible  persons, 
and  also  by  the  evident  apparaunce  of  the  matter,  that  many 
children  of  iniquitie,  maintayners  of  Luther*  sect,  blyuded  through 
extreame  wickedness,  wandrying  from  the  way  of  truth,  and  the 
cathfllicke  fayth,  craftely  have  translated  the  New  TeHtament 
utto  onr  English  tongue,  entermedlyng  therewith  many  bereticall 
articles,  and  erroneous  opinions,  pernicious  and  offensive, 
Heducyng  the  simple  people  attemptyng  by  thctr  wickvd  and 
perversB  interpretations,  to  prophanate  the  oiajestye  of  the 
scripture,  which  hitherto  hath  remained  undeltled.  and  craftely  to 
nbiise  the  most  holy  word  of  God,  and  the  Inio  m-n»e  of  the  same, 
of  the  whicli  translation  there  arc  many  bookex  imprinted,  some 
with  gloseii,  and  some  without,  contayning  in  the  Englishe 
tongue  that  pestifertous  and  most  pernicious  poison,  dispersed 
throughout  all  our  diocesse  of  London  in  great  number;  which 
truly,  without  it  be  speedily  foresecnc,  wythout  doubt  will  con- 
taminate, and  infect  the  Sock  committed  to  us,  with  mo«t  deadly 
poyson  and  heresie,  to  the  gricuous  peril  and  danger  of  the  soules 
committed  to  our  cbargc,  and  the  otience  of  God's  divine  majesbe : 
wherefore  we  Culhbert  the  bishop  aforesaid,  grevously  sorrowyng 
for  the  premisses,  willyng  to  withstand  the  craftc  and  subtletie  of 
the'anctent  ent-my,  and  hys  ministers,  which  seek  tjie  destruc- 
tion of  my  dock,  and  witli  n  dihgtint  car«  to  take  hede  unto 
the  Hock  committed  to  my  charge,  desiring  to  provide  speedy 


INTRODUCTION. 


140 


r 


Kinidiea  for  the  jiT^miK^* ;  we  charge  you  jcnntly  and  severally, 
and  by  vertue  of  your  obedtetic«  Ktmgbtly  «nJoyn  nnd  i^ommnundc 
you,  that  by  our  authority,  you  warn,  or  cau&e  to  be  warned,  all 
and  Rtngalar,  lut  wcl  i-xviupt  as  not  exempt,  dwelling  within  your 
arch  deaconnes,  that  nilbin  xxx  days  space,  whereof  x  dayeii 
shall  be  for  the  flrsl,  x  for  tho  second,  and  x  for  the  third  peiena- 
tory  tcnni;,  under  piznnv  of  cxcommunicatjon,  and  incurring  the 
suspicion  of  hcrviiic,  they  do  bring  in,  and  really  deUver  unto  our 
vicare  g«n«rall,  all  and  singular  such  bookes  conteyning  the 
tnnslatton  of  the  New  Testament  in  the  Englisbe  tongue ;  and 
that  you  doe  certifie  us,  or  our  nayd  coiuissarye,  within  ii 
moneihes  after  the  day  of  the  date  of  these  presentes,  ducly, 
perwnully.  or  by  your  letters,  together  with  these  presentes,  under 
your  seals,  what  you  have  done  in  Uic  ]>rvmisses,  under  p(un  of 
oobtcnipt.  Oiven  under  our  scale  the  xxiii  of  October,  in  the  v 
yereof  our  consecration,  anno  1G26." 

Another  commtiiRion.  in  like  manner  and  same  form,  was  sent  to 
the  three  other  archdeacons,  viz.  Middlesex,  Essex,  and 
Colchvstvr,  fot  tlte  execution  of  tlie  same  matter,  under  the 
bishop's  sea). 

It  is  Terjr  plain.  Uiat  tlio  bishop  of  London's  prohibition  was 
very  UtUe  regarded,  and  not  very  readily  obiryed ;  the  bishops  and 
clergy,  therefore,  made  great  complaints  to  the  king  of  this  trans- 
lation, on  which  his  majesty  reicolred  to  take  this  matter  into  con- 
nderation  himself.  In  1633,  the  CoRTocation  met,  and  among 
other  thills,  decrfMl.  thnt  ltii>  Scripture  should  be  translated 
into  the  vulgar  tongue;  but  at  that  time  it  was  not  carried  into 
execution. 

Id36.— The  first  edition  of  the  whole  Bible  in  the  English  Itin- 
guage,  being  tlie  translation  by  Miles  Coverdulv,  wns  published 
by  Orafton.  Tliis  noble  \t-ork  was  printed  abroad,  probably  at 
Paris,  or  as  some  think,  at  Maisburgh,  in  Hessia  :  for  Francis  I, 
king  of  France,  slanted  a  Uc«nso  to  Richard  Qrafton  and  Edwiird 
Whitchurch,  to  print  an  English  Bible  tliere.  Six  copies  were 
pnseoled  to  Archbishop  Cranmer  and  Lord  Cromwell,  It  was  a 
folio,  dedicated  to  the  king  in  the  following  manner : — 

Unto  the  mooat  victorious  prynce  and  our  moost  gracyova 
•oferaygne  lord  k)'age  Henry  the  cyghth,  kynge  of  Euglaude 


•ffiO 


HISTORICAL 


and  of  France,  Lorde  of  Irelonde,  &c.  Dereodour  of  the  f«yth, 
and  under  Qod  the  cbefe  suppreme  beadv  of  the  church  of 
Entrlnndc. 

The  ryght  oud  jnst  administrecyoii  of  the  Uwee  thcit  God  gave 
unto  Moaes  imd  unto  Josna ;  th«  testimonye  of  faythfulne&s  that. 
Ood  gave  of  Darid :  the  plenteous  abundtiunoe  of  wyaedome  that 
God  iriiv«  unto  Salomon :  the  lucky  aod  prosperous  age  with  the 
maUiplicttcyon  of  sede  which  God  gave  unto  Abraham  and  Sua 
his  wyfe,  be  geven  unto  you.  mooat  gracyouK  prynce,  with  your 
dearest  just  wyfe  and  mooat  vertuoux  pryncease  queue  Jane. 
Amen^— This  dedication  is  thus  subBcribed, 

Your  grace's  humble  subjecte  and  daylye  Oratottr, 

MyU-a  Coverdale."* 

In  this  dedicKtion  be  tells  his  majesty  that  "  The  blynd  bi»hop 
of  Rome  no  more  knew  what  he  did  when  be  gave  him  this  title, 
Defender  of  the  Faith,  than  the  Jewish  tHsbop,  Ci^has,  when  be 
praphmicd  that  it  was  better  to  put  Christ  to  death,  than  that  all 
the  people  should  perish :  that  the  pope  gave  him  thin  title  be- 
cause his  highness  Buffered  hi«  biEhops  to  bume  God's  word,  the 
root  of  faith,  and  to  persecute  the  lovers  and  oiiniitterB  of  it, 
where  in  Tery  deed  he  prophecyed,  that  by  the  righteous  adint- 
nistration  of  his  grace  the  faith  should  be  so  defended,  that  God's 
word,  the  moUier  of  faith,  should  have  its  free  course  thorow  all 
Ohristcndome,  but  especially  in  his  grace's  realme :  that  his  grace 
in  very  deed  should  dpfmde  the  faith,  yctt  even  the  true  faith  of 
Christ,  no  dreames,  do  fableii,  no  bereaye,  no  papistical  inventions, 
but  the  uncorrupt  faith  of  God's  most  holy  word ;  which,  to  sat 
forth,  lus  highness  with  his  most  booourahle  council  applied  all 
■tudie  and  cnde*vour." 

He  next  observed  to  his  majesty,  that  "  Forsomuch  aa  the 


*  Covenln1«  wtu  a  native  of  Vorkiliirc,  and  ott^ntATii  pnt^itd  of  iLe 
hoiucof  AuBliu  Frier*  in  Cauibridhie,  u(  whk-li  Dr.  Doruvs  km  [irior,  ivhowM 
burnt  fur  preteudecl  li«reiy.  Oae  of  this  uuac  took  tbc  <l(Km  of  liucliclor  of 
canon  law,  A.  D.  IMO ;  but  tlilf  »c«m«  too  lute  for  our  Coi-wdale.  Hoivever, 
entcnolning  tlic  sam«  opinioni  with  hii  prior,  and  finding  hiinadf  In  danger 
liy  *o  doing;,  be  flnd  bryond  ira,  wh«rv  he  rhielly  npplted  hiinaeU'  to  ibc  study 
Kid  traasbiliiyn  of  the  Uoiy  Scripttuw. 


INTRODUCTION. 


161 


word  of  Qod  is  the  only  truth  that  drivetb  away  all  lyea,  uul 
disdoteth  all  juggling  and  deceit,  therefore  is  our  Balaam  of 
Rome  &o  loth  that  the  Scripture  should  be  known  in  the  mother- 
tongue,  le6l  if  kings  and  princes  (especially  above  all  other)  woro 
exercyscd  therein,  tliey  should  reclaim  and  chalenge  again  their 
4uc  auUioiily,  which  h«  Ixdsely  hath  usurped  so  many  years,  nnd 
SO  to  ti<;  him  iiborter ;  and  lent  the  people,  being  taught  by  the 
word  of  God,  »bould  (all  &om  the  false  fayned  obedience  of  him 
and  bis  disguised  apostles  onto  the  true  obedie]ic«  commandrd  by 
Clod's  own  mouth,  as  namely,  to  obey  their  prince,  their  father 
tad  mother,  &c.  and  not  to  step  over  them  to  enter  into  hia 
painted  reUgions.  For  that  the  Scripture  decloreth,  most  abun- 
dantly, that  the  office,  autboritie,  and  powvr  ^ren  of  God  unto 
Icings  is  in  earth  above  all  other  powers :  that,  as  tlier  is  nothing 
above  God,  eo  is  Lhcr  no  man  above  the  king  in  his  realme ;  but 
ttwt  be  only  tiodcr  God  is  the  chief  bead  of  *U  Uie  congregation 
«nd  church  of  the  same.  And  in  tqken  ths^  Uiis  is  true,  be  mid 
ther  hath  been  of  old  antiquidc,  and  was  yet  unto  that  day,  a 
(ov^ng  ceremonie  used  in  our  realmv  of  Eugluud,  that  when  tlie 
kill's  tubjectji  read  hie  letters,  or  begun  to  talk  or  discourse  of 
tuN  uiajeHtie,  they  moved  tlieir  bonnets  for  a  sign  and  token  of 
reverence  unto  htm,  as  to  their  most  eovervigu  lord  and  head 
under  God,  which  thing  no  man  used  to  do  to  any  bishop  : — that 
no  priest  or  bishop  is  exempt  (nor  can  be  lawfully)  (rem  tlie 
obedience  of  bis  prince  : — that  Aaron  was  obedient  unlo  Mottea ; 
EIcMU  and  Phineas  were  under  tbu  obedience  of  Josua :  that 
Nathan  the  prophet  fell  down  to  the  ground  before  king  David  } 
he  bad  bis  prince  in  eucb  reverence,  he  made  not  the  king  for  to 
kiss  his  foot,  us  tlie  bishop  of  Rome  makcth  emperors  to  do,  not* 
aFJthKtanding  he  spnred  not  to  rubuke  him,  and  that  n^ht  »lvn\Ay, 
ben  be  fell  from  the  word  of  God  to  adultery  and  manslaughter : 
br  he  was  not  afraid  to  reprove  bim  of  his  sins,  no  more  than 
Helias  the  prophet  stodv  in  fear  to  say  onto  king  Acbab,  it  is  thou 
and  thy  father's  bouse  tliat  trouble  Israel,  because  ye  have  for- 
saken the  comroandmeots  of  the  Lord  and  walk  aAer  Baal; 
and  as  John  Baptist  durst  say  unto  kynge  Ilerode,  it  is  not  lawful 
lor  (bee  to  take  thy  brother's  wife  1" 

He  next  takes  notice  of  tho  intolerable  injuries  done  unto  Ood, 
to  all  princes,  and  the  commonaltieii  of  all  cliristian  realms,  since 


I 


152  HISTORICAL 

"  they  who  should  be  only  the  tninintera  of  God's  word  bi-came 
Lordft  of  the  world,  and  tlimst  the  true  and  ju«t  pr)nc««  out  of 
their  rooms,"  This  he  imputes  to  "  the  ignorance  of  tlie  Scrip- 
tare  of  God,  and  to  the  light  of  God'ti  word  being  extinct,  and 
God's  law  being  clean  shut  up,  dv]>ressed,  caitt  aside,  and  pnt  out 
of  remembrnnce."  But  he  odds,  that  "  By  the  king's  moat 
righteous  ad  mi  uiflt  ration  it  was  now  found  agais ;  and  ihnt  hiH 
majesty,  like  another  Joitia,  commanded  Htraitly,  that  the  law  of 
God  ehould  be  read  and  taught  unto  all  the  people," 

As  to  the  present  traoBlatioa,  Coverdale  obscrrc*  here,  and  in 
hia  epistle  to  the  reader,  that  "  It  waa  neither  his  labour  nor 
desire  to  have  this  work  put  into  his  hand,  but  that  being  in- 
stantly required  to  undertake  it,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  moving  other 
men  to  do  the  cost  thereof,  he  waa  the  more  bold  to  take  it  in 
hand.  Besides,  he  considered  how  great  pitie  it  was  that  the 
English  should  want  euch  a  ti^nslation  so  long,  and  called  to  his 
remembrance  tlie  adrereitic  of  those  who  were  not  only  of  ripe 
knowledge,  hut  would  al»o  with  all  their  hearts  have  peifonned 
that  they  begun,  if  they  had  not  had  impediments.  According, 
iherefOTC,  as  he  waa  desired,  he  took  the  more  upon  him,  he  said, 
to  set  forth  this  special  translation,  not  as  a  checker,  reprover,  or 
dcspiser  of  other  men's  translations,  but  lowly  and  faithfully 
following  his  interpreters,  and  that  under  correction.  Of  these, 
be  said  he  made  use  of  Rve  different  ones,  who  had  tran^ated  the 
Scriptures  not  only  into  Latin,  but  also  into  Dutch."  Acconl- 
ingly,  he  made  tim  declaration,  that  he  "  had  neither  wrested 
nor  altered  so  much  as  one  word  for  t)ie  maintenance  of  any 
manner  of  secte,  hut  had,  with  a  clear  conscience,  purely  and 
faithfully  translated  out  of  the  foregoing  interpreters,  having  only 
the  manifest  truth  of  the  Scripture  before  his  eyes."  But  because 
such  different  translations,  he  saw,  were  apt  to  offend  weak  minds, 
be  tlierefore  added,  that  "  he  waa  sure  that  there  came  more 
un<lerstanding  and  knowledge  of  the  Scripture  by  these  sundry 
translations  than  by  oil  tlie  glosses  of  our  sophistical  doctors. 
The  readers,  therefore,  be  said,  should  not  be  offended  tliough 
one  call  a  scribe  that  another  calleth  a  lawyer,  or  elders  that 
another  calleth  father  and  mother,  or  n;]>eiitance  that  another 
calleth  penance  or  amendment.  For  tf  we  were  not  deceived  by 
men's  traditions,  we  should  find  no  more  diversilie  between  tliene 


INTRODUCTION. 

lerniii  than  between  four-pvnce  and  a  groat.  And  this  runniier,  he 
s&id.  he  liad  used  in  tlm  hiH  tnuislation,  calling  it  in  ROme  [>lkc« 
pcnukci'  tliat  in  another  he  culled  r«{i(iiitance ;  and  that  not  only 
beimuHv  tile  iuterpretera  had  done  ito  before  him,  but  that  the 
ulTenftms  of  thu  truth  might  see  that  we  abhor  not  thi*  word 
penance  no  more  than  the  intcTpreters  cf  Latin  abhor  pamtere 
when  they  read  nsipucfrt.  Only,  he  desired  that  God's  people 
be  not  blinded  in  their  undemiandini;,  le«t  they  brhcvv  penance 
to  be  alight  save  a  very  repentance,  amendment,  or  conversion 
unto  God,  and  to  be  an  uD&ined  new  creature  in  Christ,  and  to 
live  occotding  to  hia  lawe.  For  else  shall  they  fall  into  the  old 
blasphemie  of  Christ's  blood,  and  believe  that  they  theniHelvea 
are  nble  to  make  satisfaction  unto  God  for  their  own  sins." 

He  oODcluded  his  dedication  to  the  king  with  telling  hia  grace, 
that  "  considering  his  imperial  majestie  not  only  to  be  his  oattua) 
•ovoraygne  liege  lord  and  chefe  head  of  the  Church  of  England, 
but  also  the  true  defender  and  maintener  of  God's  lawes,  fac 
thought  it  his  dutie  and  to  belonge  unto  his  allegiance,  when  he 
had  tnniilaled  this  Bible,  not  only  to  dedicate  this  tranalation  to 
his  hi^hnesa,  but  wholly  to  commit  it  unto  him,  to  the  intent  that 
if  any  thing  therein  be  translated  amiM,  it  might  stand  in  his 
grace's  liands  to  correct  it,  to  amend  it,  to  improve  it,  yea  ai>d 
clean  to  rejecte  it,  if  his  godly  wisdom  should  think  it  necessary." 
The  some  humble  opinion  of  this  bis  performance,  he  expresses 
at  the  close  of  his  epi»tlc  to  the  rt-adcr,  that  "  though  the  Scrip- 
ture be  not  worthily  ministered  unto  him  in  thiif  mnalation,  by 
rcaMm  of  his  rudeness,  yet  if  he  was  fervent  in  hia  prayer,  God 
abonid  not  only  send  it  him  in  a  better  shape,  by  the  ministratioa 
of  other  tfiat  began  it  afore,  but  shall  also  move  the  hearts  of 
them  which  ajt  yet  medled  not  with  all  to  take  it  in  liaud." 

By  what  Corerdale  here  snys  to  tlie  king,  it  iteems  plain  that  it 
WM  now  allowed  by  his  authority  that  tlie  Moly  Scn|>tureB  sboukl 
be  had  and  read  in  English.  The  same  is  aa  plainly  intimated  in 
a  little  MS.  manual  of  devotions,  which,  according  to  the  tradi- 
liOQ  of  the  worthy  family  In  which  it  ia  preacrved,  was  the  present 
of  Queen  Anne  Boleyn  to  ht-r  maid*  of  honour : — "  Grante  us, 
most  mercyful  father,  this  one  of  the  greatest  gyftes  that  ever 
tbowe  gavest  to  mankynde,  the  knowledge  of  thie  holy  wille  and 
gladde  tidingea  of  oure  saluation,  this-greatc  while  oppressed  with 


164 


UISTORICA  L 


tlw  tyrannye  of  thy  adwreary  of  Rome  tutd  his  fKutore,  and  kcpte 
cloite  uiulre  his  Laty^«  Lettres,  and  iicw  at  Ivngtli  promulgate, 
publyr^bed,  and  sette  at  lyhertye  by  the  grace  poured  into  Uib 
haite  of  thy  supreme  power  our  pnnce,  as  all  kinges  hartes  be  in 
thie  lundi!,  aa  in  the  olde  lane  dydest  use  lyke  mercye  to  thi« 
people  of  Iitraell  by  tliic  hie  instrument,  the  good  king  Joiiia, 
whiche  restored  the  temple  decayed  to  bis  former  beawtie, 
abolyshed  all  worsbippyDge  of  images  and  ydolalrye,  and  sette 
abrode  the  lawc  by  the  space  of  many  hundred  yeres  befor  clean 
oatc  of  remenibraujice." 

There  is  a  plain  inoonsifttency  with  the  title  or  preamble  of  the 
dedication  to  the  king,  wherein,  as  haa  been  before  observed, 
Coverdale  men>jona  the  lung's  dearest  just  wife  Jane,  whereas  it 
is  certain  the  king  was  not  married  to  her  till  May  20,  1536. 
more  than  liaJf  a  yiror  oflrr  tiie  dale  of  finishing  this  Bibl$.  The 
only  way  I  can  think  of  to  reconcile  this  difiWence  is  thus  {  that, 
after  this  Bible's  being  finished  at  the  press  in  October,  Cover- 
dale,  hearing  from  his  friends  in  EngUnd  that  Queen  Anne  was 
declining  at  court,  thought  it  prudent  to  defer  the  publication  of 
it  till  be  saw  whgit  turn  affairs  wt>u)d  t^ke,  and  after  the  king's 
marryiag  Queen  Jane,  who  was  thought  to  favour  the  Reforma- 
tion, tlien  made  the  fore-mcntioui:d  dedication  to  the  king,  or 
however,  altered  the  title  of  it  as  it  stands  now,  and  reprinted  it. 
This  last  is  the  more  probable,  as  in  another  copy  of  this  tronshi- 
tion,  which  has  this  dedication,  the  text,  character,  and  every 
thing  else  alike,  or  the  Bome  with  Uiis,  it  is  "  your  dearest  just 
Bpyfe  and  most  vertuous  princesse  Quene  Anne." 

The  convocation  of  the  province  of  Canteibiuy  assembling  June 
9,  the  year  1536,  Dr.  Heylin  telU  us  that  the  clergy  then  agrred 
upon  a  form  of  a  petition  to  be  presented  to  the  king,  that  he  would 
graciously  indulge  unto  his  subjects  of  the  laity  the  reading  of  the 
Bible  in  the  EngliKb  tongue,  and  that  a  new  tranMlation  of  it 
alight  be  forthwith  made  tor  that  end  and  purpose.  By  this  it 
appears  that  the  clei^  did  not  approve  of  the  tronsUiUon  &ln:»dy 
made  by  Tyndal  and  Coverdale,  and  Uiat  their  attempt,  which 
they  made  two  years  ago  to  have  the  loyal  permission  to  make  a 
new  one  did  not  succeed. 

Soon  aft«r  the  fitushing  this  JKble,  were  pubhshed  by  Lord 
Cromwel,  keeper  of  tlie  privy  seal,  and  vicegerent  to  tJie  king  for 


. 


INTRODUCTION.  IS& 

■nd  oaneenuiig  uU  bis  jurisdiction  ecclt»i>«ticbl  within  bU  realin«, 
"  Injunctioua  to  the  Clei^y,  by  the  muthoritv  of  the  King's  Uigh- 
Me&se,"  the  seveoth  of  which  was  as  follows  : — 

"  Tbftt  every  pcreon  ur  proprietaty  of  any  parish  churche  within 
thia  realme  nhall  on  this  side  the  fcsst  of  St.  Peter  ad  vincub 
^Asgnst  I)  nexte  comnung  proutde  t  boke  of  th«  wlioLe  Bible, 
Iwth  in  Latin  and  also  in  EngUsh,  and  tay  the  aame  in  the  q\iixt 
4br  everye  man  that  will  to  loke  and  read  tbeion  j  and  Hhall  dift- 
AHirage  no  nuui  fmai  tbe  reading  any  parte  of  tho  BibU-,  either  w 
'LatHi  or  English,  but  rather  comfort,  exhoct,  and  admoiu&b  crery 
man  to  read  the  same  aa  the  very  word  of  God  and  the  spiritual 
foode  of  muine'ii  soul,  whereby  tfai-y  may  the  better  knowe  their 
dtttie*  to<9od,  to  jtbeir  itouerugne  lord  the  kii^.  nod  their ijeigb- 
haar;  ever  gentilly  and  diaritidily  exborti&g  tbem,  that,  u&ing  a 
sober  and  modest  behaviouie  in  tbe  ceadtng  and  ini}uisitioD  of  the 
'true  MnM  of  Jthe  same,  they  doo  in  no  wise  atifly  or  e^rly 
eontend  to  atryve  o»e  with  another  about  the  stune,  but  refen« 
.the  declaratioa  of  thoM  places  that  be  in  controversie  to  the 
judgemente  of  them  that  be  Ix'tlvr  leumed."  This  aeems  a  COQ' 
fiimation  of  Covcrdalc's  Bible  being  hcensed  by  tlie  king,  aincf 
by  this  injunctiim  it  is  ordered  to  be  bad  in  clturchei,  and  there 
tend  by  any  that  woiUd,  there  being  no  other  Bible  in  English  .v^ 
this  time  than  CoverHiil«'ti. 

Whether  the  ftrchbisbop  had  a  mind  to  have  Tyndal'a  prologues 
aad  ootcH  rtpritited,  or  the  printers  tbouglit  such  ou  edition  would 
•ell  well,  vc  lind  the  next  year  (1637)  published  another  edition 
of  the  Enghsh  Bible  in  foUo,  mth  the  following  title  : — 

"  The  Byble,  which  is  all  tlie  Holy  Scripture,  in  which  are 
coQtayned  the  Olde  and  Newe  Testament,  truely  and  purelye 
tianaUted  into  Englysh.     By  Thomas  Matthewe." 

At  the  beginning  of  tlic  prophets  are  printed  on  the  top  of  the 
page  the  initial  lettera  R.  G.  i.  c.  Richard  Grafton,  and  at  the 
bottom  E.  W.  i.  e.  Edward  Whitchurch,  who  were  printers,  and 
at  whose  chaise  and  expense  this  impression  was  made.  At  the 
end  of  the  Old  Testamt-nt  are  the  initial  letters  W.  T.  t.  e.  William 
Tyndal.  as  if  it  was  tmnslated  all  by  him. 

However  this  be,  Craiimer,  who  had  been  promoted  to  the  see 
of  Canterbury  four  years  before,  favoured  this  vdltioa  of  tbe 
Engttsh  Bible,  and  by  his  interest  with  lord  Cromwel  not  only 


lie 


HISTORICAL 


procured  th«  royal  license  for  it,  but  that  in  the  injoDctioiis. 
which  as  the  king's  vicar-general,  Cromwvl  publtdhed  the  next 
year,  "  the  clergy  should  be  ordered  to  provyde  on  thys  syde  the 
feaste  of  N.  next  comyng  one  booke  of  the  whole  Byble  of  the 
largest  volunie  in  EDgliBh,  and  the  same  Bet  up  iu  some  convenient 
pl&ce  within  tJieir  churches  tliat  they  have  cure  of,  wberas  their 
pamhioners  might  most  commodiously  resort  to  the  same  and 
read  it;  and  that  the  chains  of  this  book  should  be  ratably  borne 
betweene  them  and  the  parishioners  aforesaid  ;  that  is  to  say, 
thone  half  by  the  paison,  and  Ow-  other  half  by  them,"  &c.  as  in 
the  Injunctions.  1536,  before-mentioned. 

A  declaration  was  hkewisc  published  by  the  king,  to  be  read 
by  the  curates  of  the  severa]  churches,  wherein  they  were  to  tell 
the  people,  "  tliot  it  had  pleased  the  king's  majestle  to  permit 
and  command  the  Bible,  being  translated  into  their  mother  tongue, 
to  be  sincerely  taught  by  them,  and  to  be  operdy  layd  forth  in 
every  parish  church."  But  it  was  observed,  that  notwithstanding 
these  injunctions,  &c.  the  curates  were  very  cold  iu  this  afl'air; 
ami  tiiat  therefore  they  read  tlie  king's  tnjuuctions  and  declara- 
tixm  in  8Qch  a  marmer  that  scarce  any  body  could  know  or  undei^ 
stand  what  they  read.  Too  many  of  the  people,  likevrisc,  how 
fond  soever  they  appeared  to  he  of  llie  holy  Scriptures,  made  but 
an  ill  use  of  the  liberty  now  granted  them  of  reading  or  hearing 
them  read  in  the  tongue  wherein  they  were  bom.  Instead  of 
reading  this  holy  book  to  learn  their  duty,  and  to  speak  and  act 
as  Christians,  they  read  it  to  satisfy  their  vain  curiosity  and  in- 
dulge tlicir  himtouTs,  and  accordingly  contended  and  disputed 
about  what  tliey  read  in  alehouses,  and  other  places  very  unfit  for 
such  conferences.  This,  therefore,  was  another  part  of  the  design 
of  the  abovomcntioned  declaration,  to  caution  the  people  against 
taking  such  indecent  hberties,  and  to  exhort  them  to  make  a 
better  use  of  this  privilege  which  the  king  had  now  granted  theni> 

Grafton,  one  of  the  undertakers  of  this  edition,  complained  to 
Lord  Cromwel,  that  "  there  were  some  who  did  not  believe  that 
it  had  pleased  the  king's  gracv  to  license  it,  and  therefore  desired 
it  might  be  licensed  under  tlie  privy  seal,  which,  he  said,  would 
be  a  defence  at  this  present,  and  iu  time  to  come,  for  all  enemies 
and  adversaries  of  the  same."  He  likewise  intimated  to  his  lord- 
ship a  design  of  printing  this  Bible  upon  him  by  the  Dutch 


INTRODUCTION. 


167 


. 


priateTB  in  a  less  folume  and  itimJIer  letter,  that  so  they  might 
undereell  htm,  which  might  be  to  hia  and  his  friends  ruin,  he 
having  expends!  on  this  edition  500  pounds.  He,  therefore,  de- 
ured  of  hi*  lordKliip  to  obuin  for  lum  of  the  kiug.  that  "  none 
shouM  print  thia  Bible  but  himself  for  three  years."  His  letter 
to  Archbiahop  Cruimer  is  dated  13  August,  I£37, 

The  Dutch  print«-rB,  u  has  been  said  before,  had  a  design  to 
print  upon  Graftoo  and  Whitchurch  their  late  edition  of  the 
En<;liith  Bible,  as  they  had  don«  before  l^ndal's  of  the  New 
TeHtameot  alone.  This  would  have  been  a  very  great  loss  to 
diem,  as  well  as  un  injury  and  wrong  done  to  the  public.  Of  this 
dflMgn,  thi-rcfoTc,  Gral^on  complained,  in  a  letter  to  their  great 
friend  the  lord  privy*se«].  He  represented  to  his  lonlship  the 
gnai  exftnte  they  had  been  at  in  procuring  this  edition,  no  less 
than  500  pounds,  a  great  part  of  which  they  must  ncccei^iy 
low  if  the  Dutch  went  on  with  their  design  to  print  it  again  in  a 
le&B  volume  and  Bmaller  letter,  and  thereby  to  undersell  them. 
Bnt  that  not  only  tbry  but  the  public  would  suffer  by  this  act  of 
piracy,  mncv  it  was  like  to  prove  a  very  bad  edition,  both  for 
paper  and  print,  and  exceedingly  erroneous  and  incorrect;  for 
that  the  printers  were  Dutchmen  that  could  neither  speak  nor 
write  tree  En^tsh,  and  were  generally  tuy  covetous  as  not  to  give 
aufficient  eooooragemr^nt  to  any  lenm^fl  men  to  oversee  and  cor- 
rect the  press.  An  instance  of  this  we  had  before  in  Joye,  who 
very  justly  complained  of  the  little  he  had  allowed  him  for  bis 
pains  in  correcting  a  very  faulty  copy,  which  had  been  made  so 
through  the  Dutchmen's  ignorance  of  the  language,  and  their 
haste  at>d  careleMnen  in  composing.  Therefore  Grafton  desired 
Uw  favour  of  Lord  Cromwel  to  obtain  for  him  of  the  king  the 
privilege  of  the  sole  printing  this  Bible  for  three  years.  To  which 
he  added  another  request,  that  every  cuiute  might  be  obliged  to 
have  one  of  these  BiWes,  and  every  abbey  six ;  by  which  it  should 
mom  as  if  he  intended  another  impression,  since  the  number 
already  printed,  viz.  1,600,  was  no  wis«  sufficient  to  answer  so 
large  a  demand. 

However  this  be,  a  resolution  was  certainly  taken  to  revise  this 
edition  of  Matthews'x,  and  to  print  it  again  without  the  prologues 
or  annotations,  at  which  great  offence  was  pretended  to  be  taken, 


168 


HISTORICAL 


aa  ooDtaining  matters  heretical,  aiuj  very  scandalous  and  defama- 
tDty.  For  this  purpose  were  Grafton  and  Whitchurch  employed, 
who,  because  at  that  time  there  were  tn  France  better  printers 
and  paper  than  could  be  had  here  in  England,  procured  the  king's 
letters  to  the  French  king,  for  the  liberty  of  printing  it  at  Paris. 
Accordingly  they  had  the  loyal  license  so  to  do,  and  had  almost 
finished  their  design,  whoD.  by  an  order  of  the  Inquisition,  dated 
December  17,  1638,  tJie  printers  were  inhibited  under  canonical 
pains  to  print  the  said  Enghsh  Bible,  and  were  had  before  the 
Inquisition,  and  charged  with  heresy.  The  English  who  were 
there  to  correct  the  press  and  take  care  of  tlie  impression,  wop 
all  forced  to  flee,  and  tlie  impression,  consisting  of  'ZX^)  boobs 
in  Dumber,  wa«  seized  and  confiscated.  But,  by  the  encourage- 
ment of  Lord  Cromwel,  some  of  the  English  returned  to  Paris, 
and  got  the  presses,  letters,  and  printing-servants,  and  brought 
tliem  over  to  Loodon,  where  they  resumed  the  work,  and  iiniahed 
it  next  year. 

Mr.  Thoresby  mention*  the  New  Testament  printed  at  Paris, 
by  Bishop  Bonner's  means,  in  8ro.  in  two  columntt,  English  and 
Latin,  the  latter  of  which  was  smaller  than  the  other ;  and  ob- 
•erre*  of  it,  that  in  it,  1  Peter  ii,  13,  waa  rendered  ualo  the  kyng» 
att  undrr  the  chcfe  heade. 

In  November,  1539,  the  king,  by  his  letters  patent,  directed  to 
all  and  singolar  printers  and  booksellers  within  this  his  realm,  &c. 
appointed  (he  Lord  Cromwel,  keeper  of  his  priry-seal,  to  take 
special  care  and  charge,  "  that  no  manner  of  person  or  persona 
within  this  bis  realm,  shall  enterprise,  attempt,  or  set  in  hand  to 
print  any  bible  in  the  English  tongue,  of  any  manner  of  volume, 
during  tlie  space  of  five  years  next  ensuing  the  date  thereof,  but 
only  all  such  as  sbull  be  deputed,  ass^ed,  and  admitted,  by  the 
■aid  Lord  Cromwel."  Accordingly  it  appears  by  the  bibles 
printed  tliisvefy  year  his  lordship  assigned  others  besides  Grafton 
and  Whilchurch,  as  John  Biddel,  Thomas  Bartblet,  &c.  to  print 
bibles  in  the  English  tongue. 

1539. — The  first  of  these  printed  this  year  is  a  Bible  in  a  large 
folio,  this  is  called  CRANMER'S  BIBLE,  with  the  folkwing 
title :  "  The  Byble  in  Englyshe.  That  is  to  saye  the  content  of 
all  tlK  U(^y  Scrypture  bothe  of  the  Olde  and  Newe  Testament, 


^ 
n 


INTRODUCTION. 


Ifi9 


tnily  tramlated  after  the  reiyte  of  the  Hebroe  and  Greke  textes, 
by  the  dylygent  etudye  of  djTiere*  excellent  learoed  men,  expett 
io  the  forsaydc  tongca.  Prynted  by  Rycliard  Grafton  and 
&lwtird  Whitecharch,    Cum  priialegio  ad  imprimeitdam  soinm. 

Round  this  title,  in  a  border,  is  the  following  representatioii 
finely  cut  m  wood,  and  designed,  it  is  said,  by  Hana  Holbctn. 
On  thv  top  of  it  is  a  representation  of  the  Almighty  in  the  clonds 
of  Hnveni  with  both  his  hands  stretched  out,  and  two  labels 
going  from  Im  mouth.  On  that  going  towards  his  right  hand 
are  the  following  wordn.  Vtrbum  fuor/  fgredieiur  de  me  non 
nvtrletuT  ad  me  vacuum,  sed  faciet  quexunque  voiiti.* — E«i.  Iv. 
Hi«  left  band  points  to  the  king  (Ueniy  VIII),  who  is  represented 
kneeling  tt  some  distance  bare-headed,  and  hi*  hands  Kfted  n]^ 
towards  Heaven,  with  his  erown  on  the  ground  before  him,  and  a 
laixi  going  out  of  bia  mouth.  On  the  label  which  ooinea  from 
the  Almighty  k  thia  text,  Iitveni  virum  juxia  cor  ntetoit,  qui 
faciet  ontPKt  voiuHtates  mfas.i^-^Ac.  xiti.  22.  To  which  answers 
that  proceeding  from  the  king,  Ltieema  pedibua  nuu  verbvm 
ttium,X — PseL  oiix.  I0&.  Underneath  the  Almighty  is  the  king 
again  represented  sitting  in  his  throne,  with  his  anns  before  him 
at  his  feet.  On  his  right  hand  stand  two  bisliop*  bare-lteadcd, 
aad  ttreir  mitres  on  the  groond,  in  token,  as  it  should  seem,  of 
their  acknowledgment  of  the  king's  supremacy.  The  king  gives 
«o  htm  a  book  shut,  with  thefte  words  on  the  cover,  Verbvm  Dei, 
and  these  words  on  a  label  going  out  of  his  mouth,  Hec  prrdpt 
tt  itoi».§— Tit.  i).  16.  The  bishop  receives  it  bending  his  right 
knm.  On  the  king's  left  hand  Htand  mverul  of  the  lords  temporal, 
to  one  of  which  he  delivers  a  book  clasped  with  Vtrbvm  Dei  on 
the  cover  of  it,  and  the  f<^l0wtng  words  on  one  label,  A  nu  oow- 
ttttutum  eat  et  decrttvm,  tit  in  tmiverm  impcrio  et  rtgnO  meo  trtmt- 
taut  et  pareant  deum  viventtmJ^ — Daniel  vi.  26  :  and  oa  another 


I 


*  "  Tbe  word  thai  is  ittrpArteil  from  mc  ihtdl  not  rclorn  10  me  ngsln  t» 
a  nfn  ironl,  l>ut  it  >hsU  eS<<ct  tliU  wiucli  I  purpoaed." 

t  "  I  hare  fouad  a  msn  *fter  myowu  licart,  who  thnll  fulfil  nil  my  will." 

1  "  Thy  word  U  >  laaihorn  auto  ny  feet." 

$  "  TltcM  thln^  lesch  and  exhort." 

B  "  tt  u  my  ordinance  and  decrte  thM  In  my  kiagdoOB,  and  whole  empire 
tD  nen  irctnUc  at  and  fear  the  Mvitig  God." 


160 


H  ISTO  R ICAL 


label  this  text>  Quod  iiutiim  ett  iadieate.  ita  pawum  audiefU  ut 
ntagnwn.*— Dfiut.  1. 17.  The  nobleman  receives  Uie  book  bending 
his  left  knee.  Underneath  the  biftbops  stands  ArchbtHhop  Crao- 
mer,  with  his  mitre  on  his  head,  and  habited  in  bis  rochet  or 
stole  over  it.  Before  him  is  one  kneeling  with  a  shayen  crown, 
and  htibited  in  a  eurpUce,  to  whom  the  archbishop  delivers  a 
book  daxped,  with  the  words  Verbvm  Dei  on  the  cover  of  it,  and 
saying  to  htm  these  words  as  they  are  in  a  label  coming  out  of 
his  raouth,  PaxcUe  quod  in  vobis  eU  gregem  C/imti.f — 1  Pet.  v.  2. 
Behind  the  archbishop  seemn  to  stand  one  of  his  chaplains,  and 
at  his  feet  are  placed  his  co»t  of  arms  within  a  garland,  the  same 
with  those  before  his  life  by  Archbishop  Pailcer.  only  here  dis- 
tii^ished  by  the  crescent  as  the  arms  of  a  younger  family. 
Under  the  lords  temporal  stands  Lord  Cromwel,  the  king's  vice- 
gerent, as  appears  by  his  arms  placed  at  his  feet,  aK  tlte  arch* 
bishop's  are :  his  lordship  is  represented  standing  with  his  cap  on, 
and  a  roll  of  paper  in  one  hand,  and  in  the  other  a  book  clasped, 
with  Verbvm  Dri  on  the  cover  of  it,  which  he  dehvers  to  a  noble- 
man, who  receives  it  of  him  bare-headed,  with  these  words  on  a 
label  going  out  of  his  mouth,  Dtverte  a  nuth  etfac  bonum,  inquirt 
pacrm  et  sequere  earn.}— Psalm  xzxiv.  14.  At  the  bottom,  on  the 
right  hand,  is  represented  a  priest  with  his  square  cap  on  in  a 
pulpit,  preaching  to  a  pretty  large  auditory  of  persons  of  all  ranka 
and  qualities,  orders,  sexes  and  ages,  men,  women,  children, 
nobles,  priests,  soldiers,  tradesmen,  aitd  coontrymen ;  who  axe 
repreftented  some  standing  and  otlicrs  sitting  on  forms,  and  ex- 
pre»«ing  themselves  very  thankful.  Out  of  the  preacher's  moutli 
goes  a  label  with  these  words,  "  Ohaetro  igilttr  primum  onutinm 
Jieri  obtKrationes,  orationes,  postalationet,  gratiarwn  acfionei  pro 
oamibuj  iominiius,  pro  regibm,  tfc.^ — 1  Tim.  ii.  1,2.  On  the 
right  aide  of  the  pulpit  are  these  words,  Vivai  Rex,  and  in  labels 
coming  from  Uie  people's  and  children's  mouths,  Vivat  Rex,  Cod 
iave  the  King,  to  express  the  great  and  univeDnal  joy  and  satisfac- 

*  "  Pronounce  whstsoercr  U  Jiui,  to  nuy  ye  besr  llie  unsll  u  well  u  the 
gtm." 

f  "  Feed  iltc  flock  of  Chritt  wbieh  h  among  }-au." 
1  "  Dcpon  from  i!»U  and  do  jfood;  s«k  pcort  «nd  pimiic  ii." 
S  "  I  cshorl,  Iherefoni,  thui,  6ni  uf  nil,  lupplitatiuiu,  pniytr*,  isteree*- 
skiiu,  and  Riving  of  tliauki  b«  mwla  for  gJl  men,  fur  kiuR^,  &c." 


INTRODUCTION. 


161 


tion  which  hi)  tlte  kin^'H  aubjecU,  high  und  low,  great  and  little, 
htd,  and  Uieir  thankfulneaa  to  the  king,  for  his  ^renting  them 
this  privilege  of  hariag  and  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  their 
niotbeT>tonguc.  On  tlic  left  side  arv  reprcsiMited  prisoncrB  look- 
ing out  of  th«  prison  grates,  and  partaking  of  this  great  and 
common  joy." 

Grafton  wan  in  »a  much  favour,  that  we  find  in  Rymer'a  Foedeni 
a  patent  dated  Jan.  28,  1643,  as  follows:^ 

"  Pro  divino  strvicto,  dt  librit  xttVpnaundU. 

"  Henry  the  Eighth,  by  the  grace  of  God,  8tc.  to  all  pryntere 
of  bookes  within  this  our  realms,  and  to  all  other  our  officers, 
mhustert,  and  snbjectes,  tbeis  oar  letters  patents  hering  or  scing, 
grelinig.-  We  do  you  to  understand,  that  wherein  tymes  paitt  it 
hath  been  usually  accustomed,  that  theis  bookcs  of  divine  serviee, 
tliat  ia  to  sey,  the  masse  booke.  the  graill,  the  nntyphoner,  the 
buDptuall,  the  portans,  and  the  prymer,  both  in  Lntyn  and  in 
Enttlyshe  of  Sarum  use,  for  the  province  of  Canterbury,  have 
been  pryntcd  by  strnngiers  in  other,  and  strange  oountreys, 
partely  to  the  great  Iohbc  and  hynderance  of  our  subjcctes,  who 
both  have  Ifae  sdfficient  arte,  feate,  and  trcAde  of  Printing,  and 
by  imprinting  aucbe  bookes  myght  profitably,  and  to  thuKe  of  the 
commonwelthe,  be  set  on  worke,  and  partely  to  the  setting  forthe 
the  byshopp  of  Rome's  usurped  auctoritie,  and  keping  the  same 
ia  contynuaQ  memoiye,  contrary  to  the  decrees,  slatulee,  and 
lawea  of  this  our  realmc ;  and  considering  also  the  greate  ex- 
pences  and  provision  of  w)  necessary  workes  as  theis  arre,  und  yet 
tba  nine  not  a  little  chargeable,  and  to  thintent  that  hereaAer  we 
woll  have  theym  more  perfectly,  and  faithfully,  and  truly  done, 
to  the  high  honour  of  Almighty  Cod,  and  safegnanl  and  quyetnes 
of  our  subjects,  which  dayly  doo,  and  further  may  incunc  no 
small  parill  and  daunger  of  our  injunctions,  proclamacions,  and 
lawca,  by  reason  of  not  oblilterating  the  seid  name,  and  uauq)ed 
power  and  aulhoritie  of  the  byshopp  of  Rome  as  aforesaid  :  We  of 
our  grace  especiall  have  graunted,  and  geven  privilege  to  our  wel- 
bilovcd  subjects,  Richard  Grafton  and  Edward  Whitdiurch, 
dt«Miaa  of  London,  that  tlicy  and  their  aKwigneit,  an<)  noon  other 
pccnoaor  persons,  saving  tlic  said  Richard  and  Edward,  and  Uieir 
iMigDea  only,  h&ve  libertie  to  pryute  the  bookes  abovesaid,  and 


162  HISTORICAL 

every  sorte  wkd  sorlee  of  tlteym,  whiche  either  at  this  present 
d&ye  arre  in  use,  or  herrailer  shall  be  auctonsed  for  Sarum  use, 
trithin  any  parte  of  onre  n^lmee  or  domynion^,  niid  thnt  no 
msnor  of  person  shall  pryntc  th«  neid  boc^es,  nOr  any  other 
booke  or  boOkeB,  that  our  seid  subjecU  at  their  proper  uxpencee 
shni]  prynte  within  the  space  of  seven  yeres  next  ensuing  tht: 
printing  of  every  suche  bookc  or  bookes,  eo  printed  by  ourneid 
subjects,  and  either  of  tbeyiu ;  or  of  Iheir  assignes  or  any  of  theym. 
Wherfore  we  woll  and  commaunde  yon,  that  ye  noon  of  you  pre- 
sume to  prynte  any  of  the  bookes,  that  our  seid  (ubject*  ohall 
have  prynlcd  as  aforesaid,  during  the  eeid  tymc  of  this  our  privi- 
lege, upon  payM  to  forfeytc  to  our  use  nil  Muche  bookes,  wher- 
soerer  the  saiue  shall  bu  foundv,  emprynted  contrary  to  the  tenour 
and  founne  of  thin  our  pririle^.  In  witness  whereof,  8lc.  witiutu 
our  self  at  Westminster  the  twenty-eight  daye  of  Januarye." 

In  1645  he  printed  King  Henry  Vlllth's  Primer,  botJi  in  Latin 
and  English,  with  red  and  black  ink,  for  which  he  had  a  pia«nt 
which  is  inHerted  ut  tho  end  of  the  Primer,  exprevjied  in  much  the 
same  words  aa  the  preceding  one  of  1643. 

In  the  first  yeur  of  Edward  VI.  Grafton  was  (avotired  with  a 
special  patent  granted  to  him  fi>r  tlte  Hole  printing  of  all  the 
statute  books.  This  is  the  first  patent  that  is  taken  notice  of  by 
that  diligent  and  accurate  antiquary.  Sir  William  Dugdule. 

There  is  a  patent,  dated  Dec.  18,  1648,  to  R.  Grafton  and  E. 
Whitchurch,  printers,  by  which  they  arc  authorised  to  take  up 
and  provide,  for  one  year,  printers,  compositors.  Six.  together  with 
papers,  iidc,  presoes,  &c.  at  reasonable  rates  axtd  prices. 

In  1549,  the  3rd  year  of  Edward  VI.  u  ])rocliimBtion  was  issued, 
printed  by  Grafton,  for  abolishing  and  putting  away  divers  books 
and  images,  which  passed  into  an  act  of  parliament,  in  the  follow- 
ing words : — 

"  Wliereas  tlic  King's  most  excellent  majesty  hath  of  late  set 
forth,  and  rstablishod,  by  autliority  of  |)iirliament,  an  uniform, 
quiet,  and  godly  order  of  common  and  open  prayer,  in  a  book 
iDtituled,  "  Tlie  Book  of  Common  Prayer  and  Administration  of 
the  Sacraments,  and  other  Rites  and  Ceremonies  after  the  Church 
of  England,  tu  be  used  and  obKervcd  in  tlie  said  Church  of 
England,  mgrecable  to  tlie  order  of  the  Primitive  Church,  much 
more  comfortable  unto  his  loving  subjects  than  oUier  diversity  of 


INTRODUCTION. 


163 


nerrice,  as  hcretorore  of  long  time  hath  been  used,  being  in  the 
said  book  ordained,  nothing  to  be  read  but  the  very  pure  word  of 
God,  or  which  is  evidently  grounded  thereon,  Stc."  It  then  pro- 
ceeiU  to  order  the  abolishing  of  (dl  other  rehgiooB  books,  as  Ihey 
tend  to  auperatition  and  idolatry  ;  and  commands  all  persona  to 
deface  and  destroy  images  of  all  kinds  that  were  erected  for  reli- 
gious worship,  under  a  penalty  for  any  to  prevent  the  same.  In 
tliis  proclamuUon  are  the  following  clauseR :  "  Provided  alwaytt, 
that  this  act,  or  any  thing  therein  contained,  shaU  not  extend  to 
any  image,  or  picture,  set,  or  engraven  upon  any  tomb  in  any 
church,  chapel,  or  church-yard,  only  for  a  monument  of  any  doad 
penton,  which  hath  not  been  commonly  reputed  and  taken  for  a 
saint."  It  was  also  enacted,-  that  the  people  might  still  keep  the 
primers  set  forth  by  the  lute  King  Henry  the  eighth,  provided 
they  enu!€d  the  sentences  of  invocation,  and  names  of  popish 
satntA.  This  aet  was  repealed  by  Queen  Mary,  but  King  Jamea  I 
re-established  St. 

In  1653,  on  the  death  of  King  Edward  VI,  Grafton,  in  conse- 
quence of  b«ing  king's  printer,  was  employed  to  print  the  pro- 
cIunatioD,  by  which  Lady  Jane  Grey  was  declared  successor  to 
the  crown,  by  virtue  of  the  measures  that  had  been  concerted  by 
her  lathet^in-law,  the  Duke  of  Northumberland ;  but  on  Queen 
Maiy'eaccessiontothethroncGrafton.thoughhe  had  done  no  more 
than  discharged  the  duty  of  hia  ofEce,  lost  a  debt  of  300/.  which 
wua  owing  to  him  from  the  crown  at  the  time  of  King  Edward's 
death,  and  was  immediately  deprived  of  his  patent,  and  John 
Cawood  pnt  in  his  room.  The  reason  of  this  deprivation,  as  it  is 
given  in  the  patent  granted  to  hia  successor,  was,  his  having 
printed  the  proclamation  for  declaring  Lady  Jane  Grey  Queen  of 
England.  This,  it  seems,  was  considered  aa  nothing  less  than 
high  treason  m  those  days.  Besides  the  loss  of  his  debt  and 
patent,  he  was  prosecuted  and  imprisoned  six  weeks  in  the  Fleet 
prison.  Wbethrr  tliis  prosecution  was  carried  on  against  him  on 
account  of  the  above-mcnuoned  proclamation,  or  for  printing  the 
Bible  in  English,  is  not  so  evident.  His  reformation  princiiiies, 
of  which  he  could  not  give  greater  proof  than  by  encouraging  the 
English  Bible,  might  excite  the  disguttt  against  him  ;  though  the 
affair  of  the  proclamation  waa  made  the  handle,  as  the  more 
plaunible  and  [lolitical  pretence.    During  his  confinement,  or  at 

M  t 


164 


H ISTORICAL 


leaat  while  he  wm  out  of  bti«iiu«s,  he  employed  himself  in 
writing.  The  subject  ufion  which  be  fell  was  Oie  History  of 
England ;  an  abridgment  of  the  chronicles  of  which  he  put  toge- 
ther ;  but  it  was  not  printed  tilt  1562. 

1540. — Anthony  Mulvit  hud  a  patent  for  printiag  &  folio  BibU. 
— ji«/<,  p.  120. 

Reynold  Wolfe  vim  king's  printer  in  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew. 
—Ante,  p.  121. 

1563  to  1557.— John  Day  had  Ucenses  to  print  works  oa  ranous 
subjects. — Ante,  p.  122. 

William  Serea  was  privileged  to  print  all  pttnlteni,  primers,  and 
prayrr-books.  Mr.  Strype  speaks  of  hira  thus,  "  Sir  William 
Cecil,  principal  secretary  of  state  to  King  Edward,  procured  for 
him,  being  his  Rervnnt,  a  licence  to  print  all  manner  of  private 
prayers,  ciiUwl  primers,,  as  should  be  agreeable  lo  the  common- 
prayer  established  in  the  court  of  parli;iment ;  luid  that  none  else 
should  print  the  same.  Provided,  that  before  the  said  Serea,  or 
his  fiBsigns,  did  begin  to  print  off  the  same,  he  or  they  should 
.present  a  copy  thereof,  to  be  allowed  by  the  lords  of  the  privy- 
council,  or  by  Uie  lord  chancellor  for  the  time  being,  or  by  the 
king's  four  ordinary  chaplains,  ot  two  of  them.  And  when  the 
same  was  and  should  be  from  time  to  time  printed,  that  the  said 
lords,  and  otlier  of  the  said  privy-council,  or  by  the  lord 
chancellor,  or  with  the  advice  of  the  said  occupation,  the  reason- 
able price  thereof  be  set,  as  well  in  sheets  as  bound,  in  like  manner 
as  was  expressed  at  the  end  ofThe  Book  of  Common  Prayer."  Mr. 
jStrype  says,  "  Serea  had  a  privilege  for  the  printing  of  all 
psalters,  primers,  and  prayer-books ;  that  tl>i«  privilege  was  taken 
away  by  Queen  Mary,  but.  restored  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  by  tlie 
means  of  Lord  Cecil,  with  the  addition  of  the  grant  to  him  and  to 
his  son  during  tlic  life  uf  the  longest  liver ;  this  gave  Dcca.sioD  to 
a  dispute,  for  Seres,  the  father,  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  not 
being  well  able  to  follow  his  business,  assigned  hia  privilege,  with 
all  his  presses,  letter,  Sic.  lo  Henry  Denham,  for  an  annuity. 
Denham  engaged  seven  peraons  out  of  the  Company  of  Sta- 
tioners to  join  with  him  in  the  same ;  but  some  others  of  the 
Company  of  Stationers  at  the  same  time  endeavouring  to  invade 
on  the  patentee's  rights,  presented  a  pttition  to  the  privj-council, 
wherein  tliey  pretended  that  in  justice  it  stood  with  the  beat 


INTRODUCTION. 

policy  of  this  realm,  that  the  printing  of  all  good  nod  useful  books 
should  be  Bt  liberty  for  every  man  to  do,  without  granting  or 
aUowiog  of  any  privilege  by  the  prince  to  the  contrary.  And 
they  said  it  wax  against  law,  and  that  the  queen  ought  not  U> 
grant  any  such.  Serea  upon  thiir,  in  a  petition  to  the  lord-trea- 
■tmr,  QTged  against  these  men  that  privileges  for  special  books 
were  erer  granted  by  the  prince ;  for  that  for  the  most  part  in  ai! 
ancient  books  we  read  these  words.  Cum  priviUgio  ad  imprimen- 
d*m  solum:  and  that  many  records  might  be  found  of  tlie  same, 
whereby  it  appeared,  that  tlie  prince  or  magistrate  had  ever  care 
to  commit  the  printing  of  nil  good  books,  eKpecially  of  the  best 
■ott,  to  »ome  special  men  well  krtown  and  tried  for  their  tidflily, 
akiU,  and  ability :  example*  whereof  might  be  shewed  as  well  in 
England  as  other  christian  countries.  And  that  the  reason  hereof 
was,  that  printing  of  itAelf  vras  most  dangerous  and  pernicious  if 
it  were  not  straitened  and  restmined  by  politic  order  of  the  prince 
or  magistrate.  Thin  affair  at  last  was  made  up  by  a  friendly 
agreement.  The  expedient  was  this,  that  those  that  had  privi- 
leges were  to  grant  some  allowances  unto  the  Company  of  Sta- 
Ikmers,  for  the  expeases  attending  of  this  dispute,  and  tlic  future 
maintenance  of  their  poor.  Thus  Seres,  who  htid  the  privilege  of 
printing  primers  and  pnalters,  and  all  l)onks  of  private  prayer, 
yielded  the  best  part  of  the  said  privilege  for  the  relief  of  the 
whole  Company,  out  of  that  privilege  reserving  only  the  httle 
primer  and  psalter.  Several  other  Stationers  in  like  manner 
granted  many  of  their  copies  for  the  same  purpose. 

1660.— Richard  Jugge  and  John  Cawood,  printers  to  Queen 
EUzabeth.— .4n/e,  p.  124. 

John  Cawood  had  a  patent  referred  to  in  page  127. 

"  The  Queen,  to  all  whom  it  may  concern,  semis  greeting. 
Know  ye,  that  of  our  special  favour,  &c.  for  the  good,  true,  and 
acceptable  service  of  our  beloved  John  Cawood,  printer,  already 
performed,  by  these  presents  for  ua,  our  heirs,  and  successors,  »e 
do  give  oik]  grant  to  the  said  John  Cawood,  the  office  of  our 
printer  of  all  and  singular  our  statute  books,  acts,  procitunatioos, 
tojuoctiofu,  and  other  volumes  and  things,  under  what  name  or 
title  soever,  either  already  or  herpaAer  to  be  published  in  the 
Et^BlKsh  language.  \Vhich  oflice  in  now  vacant,  and  in  our  dis- 
poaal,  forasmuch  as  R.  Grafton,  who  lately  had  and  exercised  that 
office,  hath  forfeited  it  by  printing  a  certain  proctaniation.  Mtting 


^m 


HISTO  BI C AL 


forth  that  one  Jane,  wife  of  Quilford  Dudley,  was  Queen  of  Eng- 
land, which  Jane  is  indeed  a  fali>e  traitor,  and  not  Queen  of 
England ;  and  by  these  presents  we  constitute  the  said  Jolm, 
Cawood  our  printer  in  the  premises,  to  have  and  exercise,  by 
himself,  or  sufficient  deputies,  the  said  office,  with  all  the  proEts 
and  advantages  any  way  appertaining  thereunto,  during  his 
natural  hfe,  in  as  ample  manner  as  R.  Grafton  or  any  others 
have,  or  ought  to  have,  enjoyed  it  heretofore. 

"  Wherefore  we  prohibit  all  our  subjects,  whatsoever  a»d  where«- 
soever,  and  all  other  persona  whatsoever,  to  print,  or  cause  to  be 
printed,  either  by  themselves  or  others,  in  our  dominions,  or  out 
of  them,  any  books  or  volumes,  the  printing  of  which  is  granted 
to  the  aforesaid  John  Cawood;  and  that  none  cause  to  be  reprinted, 
import,  or  cause  to  be  imported,  or  sell  within  oui  kingdom,  any 
books  printed  in  our  dominions  by  the  said  John  Cawood,  or 
hercntler  to  be  printed  by  him  iu  foreign  parts,  uoder  the  penalty 
of  forfeiting  all  such  hooks,  &c. 

"  And  we  do  grant  power  unto  John  Cawood,  and  his  assignH,  to 
seize  and  confiscate  to  our  use  all  such  books,  Sic.  as  he  or  they 
shall  find  80  prohibited,  without  let  or  hindrance  j  and  to  enjoy 
the  sum  of  6/.  13i.  4d.  per  annum  during  life,  to  be  received  oii(, 
of  our  treasury.  And  whereas  our  dear  brother,  Edward  VI  &c. 
did  grant  unto  Reginald  Wolf  the  office  of  printer  and  boukseller 
in  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew  j  we,  out  of  our  abundant  grace,  &&„ 
for  our.telves,  heirs,  and  successors,  do  give  and  graut  to  the  said 
John  Cawood  the  said  office,  with  the  fee  of  IGs.  ^d.  per  annaiu, 
and  ull  other  profits  and  advantages  thereto  belonging,  to  be 
entered  upon  immediately  after  the  death  of  llie  aforesaid 
Re^mld,  and  to  be  enjoyed  by  him  during  hia  natural  life,  in  as 
ftill  and  ample  manner  aa  the  said  Reginald  now  has,  and  ex- 
erciBes  that  office,  itc.    Given  at  Westminster,  29  Dec.  1653." 

In  1555  (he  following  proclamation  against  wicked  and  sedi- 
tious hooks  waa  printed  by  him,  and  issued  by  order  of  Pliihp 
and  Mar)-. 

'".  Whereas  dyverebookea,  filled  both  with  heresye,  sedition,  and 
treason,  have  of  late,  and  be  dayly  brought  into  this  realme,  ou|^,. 
of  forreigne  countrys,  and  placev  beyond  the  scav,  and  some  also 
covertly  printed  witliin  thin  realme,  and  en^t  abrooile  in  xundry 
partes  thereof,  whereby  not  only  God  is  dishonoured,  hut  also  an 
encouragement  geven  to  disobey  lawful  princes  and  govemours  ;  , 


IS7 

king  and  queen'a  majeatiea,  for  redrees  thereof,  duth  by  tltig 
ibyr  present  procUymation  declitre  and  pulilytih  to  nil  theyr  Kiib- 
jectes,  that  whiMOGviT  shall,  after  th«  [irocluymtition  tiereof,  be' 
foutul  to  have  any  of  tJic  sayd  ft'tckod  tuid  scdilious  boolit;!*,  or 
fyndyng  ibumt  do  not  forthwith  burne  the  same,  without  ahowin^ 
or  leadyng  the  suae  to  any  otlier  person,  8hall  in  that  case  bee 
reputed  and  taken  for  a  rebel],  and  fihall  without  delayc  be  exe> 
cuted  for  that  oflence,  according  to  thoider  of  martiall  law. 
Ocvtin  at  oure  manor  of  sainct  Jamosea,  the  Bixt  day  of  Jane." 

The  mumi  year,  vis.  1656,  be  printed  a  pipclomation  in  the 
fdiowing  words  :— 

"  ^Vhe^ea3  by  the  statute  made  tn  the  secunde  yeare  of  Kinge 
Heoiye  IV.  cooceminif  the  represaynge  of  heresies,  there  is  or- 
deyoed  and  prorj-ded,  of  greate  punyshracnt,  not  only  for  the  ■ 
authors,  makers,  and  wryters  of  boolceB,  cont«ynyngc  wyckcd  doc-  ' 
tryne,  and  erronious  and  heretycall  opynions,  contrarye  to  the 
catholyque  fitiytbe,  and  detennynatyon  of  the  holye  churcfae,  and 
lykewyse  for  the  fautourw  and  Hupp»rt«TM,  but  also  for  suche  as 
shall  have,  or  keape  any  Ruche  bookem  or  wrytingx,  and  not  make 
delyrery  of  them  to  the  ordenarye  of  the  dyoces,  or  his  mynisters, 
withyn  a  oerteyne  tyme  lymytted  in  the  sayd  statute,  as  by  tho 
■ayde  statute  more  att  large  it  dothe  appt-ure;  whyoh  ucle,  or 
ataUitC,  being  by  aucthotytie  of  parlyameiit  of  late  rcryved,  was 
also  openly  proclaymcd  to  tliynte  the  subjects  of  llie  realms  upon  t 
suche  proclaroatyon,  should  the  rather  e^chue  the  daunger  and 
penahie  of  the  eayde  statute,  and  ka  yet  neverthelesa  in  moate 
[         partes  of  the  reahne,  the  same  ya  neglected  and  lytle  regarded  : 
H  "  The  Kynjre  sikI  Qucne,  our  sorL-raigne  lorde  and  lady,  there- 

^^  fore  DKMte  eutin-ly  imd  earnestly  tendcr)-ngc  tlie  preservation  and 
^V  laiilaty,  as  well  of  the  soiUes  as  of  the  )H)iiycs,  landes,  and  eub- 
I  Btaunc«,  of  all  their  good  lovynge  subjoctes,  and  others,  and 
myndynge  to  root  oute  and  exttnguislie  all  false  doctrync  and 
hcresyes,  and  other  occasyona  of  acivmes,  dyvisyons,  and  sects, 
that  come  by  the  same  hereities,  and  false  doctryne,  strnightly 
charge  and  command  that  no  person  or  persons  of  what  estate, 
degree,  or  condytion  soerer  ho  or  they  be.  from  heaceforthe  pre- 
sume to  brinc;e,  or  oonyey,  or  cause  to  be  broughte  and  conveyed 
into  this  realme  anye  bookcs,  wrytinges,  or  workes  ]iurean«r  men- 
tyoaed ;   that  ys  to  saye,  any  booke,  or  bookcs,  wiytinges,  or 


16S 


HISTORICA  L 


workes,  made  or  sett  fourtbe  by,  or  in  the  name  of  Mortyn 
Luther ;  or  any  booke,  or  bookes,  wrytinges,  or  worked,  imtde  or 
sBtt  forthe  by,  or  in  the  name  of  Oecolttnij>adyus,  SivingliuK,  John 
Calvyn,  Pomerane,  John  Alaaco,  BuUynger,  Bucer,  Muluncthon, 
BamardinuH,  Ochinus,  Erasmus  Sarceiius,  Peter  Martyr,  Hughe 
Latyiner,  Roberte  BarneB.  otherwyse  called  Freere  Barnes,  John 
Bale,  otherwyse  called  Freere  Bale,  Justus  Jonas.  John  Hoper. 
Miles  Coverdale,  William  Tyndale,  Thomas  Cranmer,  late  Arche- 
bysliop  of  Canlerburj'e,  Wylliam  Turner,  Theodore  Bosyll,  oUier' 
wyse  called  Thomas  Beacon,  John  Frj-the  Roye,  and  the  book 
commonly  called  Ualles  Croaycleaj  or  any  of  lliem  in  the  Latyn 
tonge.  Ducbe  tonge,  Enghsh  tonge,  Italyan  tonge,  or  French 
toDge;  or  any  other  lyke  booke,  paper,  wrytii^,  or  woarkr, 
made,  prynted,  or  sett  fortli  by  any  other  persooe,  or  persons, 
conteynynge  false  doctiyoe,  contraryc,  and  agaynate  the  Catho- 
lyque  faythe,  and  the  doctryne  of  the  Cathc4yque  chorcbe. 

"  And  also,  that  no  peisone,  or  persons,  presume  to  wryte, 
pryntc,  utter,  sell,  reade,  or  keape,  or  cause  to  be  wrytten, 
prynted,  uttered,  rede,  or  kepte,  any  of  the  sayde  bookes,  papera, 
workts,  or  wrytbgs,  or  any  booke,  or  bookes,  wrytten  or  prynted 
in  the  Latten  or  Euglysbe  tonge,  conceroynge  the  common  aer- 
vice  and  ministratyon,  sett  forthe  in  Englyshe,  to  be  used  in  the 
churches  of  this  realme,  in  the  tjTne  of  Kinge  Edward  the  V'l.coni- 
monly  called  the  communyon  booke,  or  bookn  of  common  service, 
and  orderyoge  of  mynisters,  otlierwyse  called,  the  booke  sctte 
forthe  by  the  aucthorytie  of  pailyament  for  common  prayer,  and 
admynistration  of  the  sacraments,  to  be  used  in  the  mother  tonge, 
wythin  the  churche  of  Englande,  but  shall  wythin  the  space  of 
fyl^ne  dayes  next  after  the  pubUcatyon  of  this  proclnmatyon, 
brynge,  or  delyrer,  or  cause  the  sayde  bookes,  wiytings,  and 
works,  and  everye  of  them  remayneinge  in  their  custodies,  and 
kepinge,  to  be  broughte,  and  delyrcred  to  thordinarye  of  the 
dioces.  where  suchc  books,  works,  or  wrytings  be,  or  rcmayne,  to 
hia  chuuncelloure,  or  commyssaryes,  witlioute  fraude,  colour,  or 
deceipte.  at  the  sayde  ordinaries  will  and  diitposition  to  be  bunitc, 
or  otherwyse  to  be  usydc,  or  ordciyd  by  the  said  ordenaiic*,  a« 
by  the  camions  and  spirituall  lawes  it  is  in  that  case  lymyted, 
and  Bjioyuted,  upon  pa)-ne  that  everye  oSendor  contrary  to  this 
pToclamatyon,  ahall  incorre  the  daunger  and  penalties  conteyned 


INTRODUCTION. 


169 


ID  tlie  fAyAe  statute,  itnd  ax  thoy  will  avoids  lh«ir  majeatyeti  highe 
indignatyon  and  diKpleiMnre,  nnd  further  awnswer  att  thir«  utt«r- 
moet  periles. 

"  And  iheir  iiiaje«itye«  by  this  proclftinatyon  gcvtth  full  power 
and  luctfaorytie  to  all  by«l»ops,  an<J  ordynarj-en,  and  all  juRticcs 
of  peace,  mayors,  shenfTett,  liaylyflei*  of  cyties,  and  towoeit  cor- 
porate, and  other  h«dde  ofiycerfl  within  this  realinc,  and  the 
domynions  ihcirof,  and  vxprvssleye  commaundeth  and  willcthe 
the  mune,  and  evcrye  of  them,  that  they,  and  cvcrye  of  thcim, 
within  their  several  lymyts  and  jurisdic^onH,  ahall,  in  the  defauitu 
and  negly^nce  of  the  aaid  aubjecta,  after  the  sayd  fyfteno  dayes 
cxpyred.  enquyer,  and  8«rche  oute  the  saydc  bookesi,  wrytings, 
und  vrorlcB,  and  for  this  purpose  enter  into  the  howse,  or  howMs, 
elosMttSf  and  secrete  places  of  every  person  of  whatsoerer  degre, 
beii^  Degligentc  in  this  behalf,  and  suspected  to  kepe  anye  suche 
book^  wiytii^,  or  workefl,  contrar)-e  to  Vbis  proclamation. 

"  And  that  the  taide  ju«Uces,  mayors,  sberyfis,  baylyfTs,  and 
other  hede  ofitcen  above  specified,  and  every  of  thero,  within 
their  sayde  lymytea  and  Jurysdictions,  fyndingo  anyo  of  the  sayde 
■ubjcctes  negligent  and  faulUe  in  this  behalfe,  shall  commytte 
everye  soche  ofiendour  to  waide,  theire  to  remaync  withoute 
bayle,  or  ma}'n«pr)'iM^,  tylt  the  same  oScndour,  or  ofTi-iidours,  have 
raoeavid  suche  punymbment  as  the  said  statute  dothe  lyniitte  and 
appoynte  in  tbia  behalfe.  Oerca  under  our  sjgnes  manuell,  at 
oure  honour  of  Hampton  Courte,  the  xiiith  dayo  of  June,  the 
fytste  and  seconde  yero«  of  our  reignes." 

We  find  in  Dugd.  Grig.  Jurid.  p.  69  and  60,  the  following 
licences :  "  A  special  licence  to  Richard  Tathille,  or  Tottel, 
citii«n,  stationer,  and  printer,  of  London,  for  him  and  his  aasigna, 
to  imprint,  for  the  space  of  seven  years  next  ensuing  the  date 
bareor,  all  nanoer  of  books  of  the  iempora]  law,  called  the  common 
law ;  ao  as  the  eopie»  be  allowed,  and  adjudged  meet  to  b«  printed 
by  one  of  the  justices  of  the  law,  or  two  Serjeants,  or  three  ap- 
preoticeB  of  the  law,  whereof  the  one  to  be  a  reader  in  court. 
And  that  none  other  shall  imprint  any  book,  which  the  said 
Richard  Totell  shall  first  take  and  imprint,  during  the  mud  term, 
upon  pain  of  forfeiture  of  all  such  books."  T.  R.  apud  Weslm.  12 
Apnl.  7  Edward  VI.  p.  3.  "  A  licence  to  Richard  Tottle,  sta- 
tioner, of  London,  lo  imprint,  or  cause  to  be  imprinted,  for  the 


170 


HISTORICAL 


8p8M»  of  Bev«n  yean  next  ciuuinf;,  all  manner  of  books  wtiich 
touch  or  conc«rQ  the  conuuon  law,  whether  already  inifirinted,  or 
oot"  T.  R,  ftpud  Westm.  1  Maii.  Pttt.  2,  and  3  Phil,  and  Mary. 
p.  I.  "  Licence  to  Richard  Tottcll,  ciliien,  printer,  and  atationer, 
of  London,  to  print  all  manner  of  bookx,  touching  the  common 
laws  of  England,  for  his  life."    T.  R.  12  Jan.  Pat.  1  Ellx.  p.  4. 

lliere  was  a  patent  ready  dmwu  for  Queen  Elizabeth's  »i<;iung 
for  seven  years,  privileging  Richard  Tuthill,  Hlationer,  to  imprint 
all  tnaniier  of  books  or  tables  whatsoever,  which  touched  or  can* 
ceined  cosmography,  or  any  part  thereof;  as  geography,  or  topo- 
graphy, writ  in  the  English  tongue,  or  translated  out  of  any  other 
language  into  English,  of  whatsoever  countrieti  they  treated,  uul 
whosoever,  was  tlic  author.  But  whether  Hua  was  ever  actually 
signed  or  not,  is  uaoertain. 

1666. — In  the  year  1666,  John  Audeley  printed  the  following, 
ordinances  decreed  by  the  court  of  Star-chamber,  high  conunUitioQ  i 
court,  for  thu  roformation  of  divers  diaordera  in  printing  and  uttei^ 
ing  of  books,  doted  trom  the  Star-chamber,  June  29,  16G6. 

I.  "  That  no  person  should  print,  or  cause  to  be  printed,  or 
bring,  or  procure  to  be  brought  into  the  realm  printed,  any 
book  against  the  force  and  meaning  of  any  ordinance,  prohibition, 
or  command ment,  ooutaiued,  or  to  be  oontained,  in  any  the  Htatutes 
or  laws  of  this  realm,  or  in  any  injunctions,  letters,  patents,  or 
ordinances,  [lOst  or  set  forth,  or  to  be  past  or  set  forth,  by  the-'' 
Queen's  grant,  commission,  or  aothonty. 

n.  "  That  whosoever  should  olTend  against  the  said  ordi- 
nances, sbotUd  forfeit  all  such  books  and  copies;  and  from  tl>cnce- 
forth  should  never  use,  or  exercise,  or  take  benefit  by  any  using 
Or  exercismg.  the  feat  of  printing ;  and  to  sustain  three  months 
imprisotimfnt  without  bail  or  mainprize. 

III.  "  That  no  person  should  sell,  or  put  to  sale,  bind,  stitch, 
or  80W,  any  such  books,  or  copies,  upon  pain  to  forfeit  all  such 
books  and  copies,  and  for  every  book  20j. 

IV.  "  That  all  books  »o  forfeited  should  be  brought  into 
Stationcrs-lLall,  and  tliere  one  moiety  of  the  money  feifeited  to  be 
reserved  to  the  Queen's  use,  and  the  other  moiety  to  be  delivered 
to  kim,  or  tliem,  that  should  first  seize  the  books,  or  moke  cum- 
pluiat  thereof  to  the  warden  of  the  said  company ;  and  all  the 
books  eo  to  be  forfeited,  to  be  destroyed,  or  made  waste  paper. 


INTRODUCTION. 


171 


V.  "  ThAt  it  should  be  lawful  for  the  wardens  of  th«  company 
(91,  tile  time  being,  or  any  two  of  the  nid  oompftnyt  thereto 
deputed  by  the  said  wardens,  as  well  m  any  porta,  or  other  sus- 
pected places,  to  open  and  view  all  packs,  dryfats,  inaunds,  and 
other  things,  wherein  books  or  jiaper  shall  be  contained,  brought 
into  thU  realm,  and  ruake  search  ia  all  workhouses,  shops,  ware- 
lipiuea.  and  other  places  of  printers,  buoktii'Itcrs,  and  such  as 
bring  books  into  the  realm  to  bo  sold,  or  whcrv  they  have  reason- 
able cause  of  suspicion.  And  all  book«  to  be  found  againat  the 
said  ordinances,  to  seize  and  carry  to  the  hall,  to  the  uses  above- 
said  ;  and  to  bring  the  persons  offending  before  the  Queen's  com- 
miitsioners  in  causes  ecclesiastical. 

VI.  "Every  stationer,  prints,  bookseller,  nterchant,  using  any 
trade  of  book-printing,  binding,  selling,  or  bringing  into  the  realm, 
ahould,  before  tlie  commissiooers,  or  before  any  other  persons 
tberebo  to  be  ssfligned  by  the  Quoen's  privy-council,  enter  into 
several  recogotzaikoes  of  reasonable  sums  of  money  to  her  majesty, 
with  sureties,  or  without,  us  to  the  commiMioners  ahould  be 
thought  expedient,  that  h«  should  trujy  observe  all  the  said 
ordinances,  well  and  truly  yield  and  ]>»y  all  such  forfeitures,  and 
ia  DO  potot  be  leainting,  but  in  all  thioga  aiding  to  the  said 
wanlens,  and  their  deputies,  for  the  true  execution  of  the  pre- 
mises." And  this  was  thus  subscribed :  "  Upon  the  considera- 
tion befort  expressed,  and  upon  the  motion  of  the  conuuiMsioners, 
Vie  of  the  privj'-couacil  have  agreed  this  to  be  observed,  and  kept, 
upon  the  pains  therein  cont«uned.— At  tlte  Star-chamber,  the  29 
June.aoao  liiGG,  and  the  eighth  year  of  th«  Queen's  majesti^  reign. 

"  N.  Bacon,  C.  S.  Wincbeater,  R.  Leicester, 

E.aynu>n,  E.  Rogers,  F.  KnoHys,"      ^ 

Ambr.  Care,  W.  Cecyl, 

To  which  the  commissioners  for  ecclesiastical  causes  also 
underwrit.  "  We  uiiderwrit  think  tlieae  ordiuaiicks  meet  and 
necessary  to  be  decreed,  and  observed : 

"  Matthuv  Cantoai.         Ambr.  Cave,  Tho.  Yale. 

Edin.  Londoa.  David  Lewis,  Uub.  Weston, 

T.  Huycke." 

t667.^-ncnry  Denham  had  a  privilege  granted  him  for  printing 
the  New  Teatament  in  the  Welsh  tongoe. 


172 


HISTORICAL 


The  27th  of  Mardt,  1663,  a  bill  was  brought  into  the  House  of 
Conunoos,  tliat  the  BiUe,  and  the  divine  Rcrvice,  may  be 
traiwlated  into  the  WtUIi.  or  British  tongae,  and  used  in  the 
churchdK  of  Wales.  See  Journal i«  of  the  House  of  Commona  at 
that  time.     Which  bill  expresses  that, 

'>f  The  Bishops  of  Hereford,  Sdnt  David's,  Asaph,  Hnnjror,  and 
liUduif,  and  tlieir  successor!*,  shall  take  such  order  amongst 
tiienuielvea  for  the  soule's  health  of  the  flocks  coromitted  to  their 
charge,  within  Wales,  that  the  whole  Bible,  containing  the  New 
Testament,  and  the  Old,  witli  the  book  of  Common  Prayer,  and 
bdminiHtration  of  the  sacramentu,  as  ia  now  used  within  the  realm 
ia  English,  to  be  truly  and  exactly  translated  into  the  British  or 
Welch  tongue.  3.  And  that  the  same  so  translated  being  by  them 
viewed,  perused,  and  allowed,  be  imprinted  to  such  number  at 
the  least,  tliat  one  of  every  sort  may  be  had  for  every  cathedral, 
collegiate,  and  pari.th  church,  and  chappel  of  ease,  in  such  places, 
and  countrya,  of  every  the  said  diocesses,  where  that  tongue  is 
commonly  spoken  or  used,  before  the  first  day  of  March,  anno 
Domini  1666.  3.  That  from  that  day  forth,  the  whole  divine 
serrice  shall  be  used  and  said  by  the  curates  and  ministers, 
throughout  all  the  said  diocesses,  where  the  Welch  tongue  is  ' 
communly  used,  in  the  said  British,  or  Welch  tongue,  in  such 
manner  and  i'orm  as  is  now  used  in  the  Enghsh  tongue,  and 
differing  nothing  in  any  order  or  form  from  the  English  book. 
4.  For  the  which  books  so  imprinted,  the  parishioners  of  every  the 
said  parishes  shall  pay  the  one-half  or  moiety,  and  the  said  panwn 
and  vicar  of  every  of  tlie  sud  parishes  (where  both  be)  or  else  the 
one  of  them,  where  there  is  hat  one,  shall  pay  the  other  half  or 
moiety.  6.  Tlic  prices  of  which  books  shall  be  appointed  and 
rated  by  the  said  bishops,  and  their  successors,  or  by  three  of 
them  at  the  leasL  6.  The  which  things,  if  the  said  bisliops,  or 
their  successors,  neglect  to  do,  then  every  one  of  them  shall  forfeit 
to  the  Queen's  majesty,  her  heirs,  and  successors,  the  sum  of  40/. 
to  be  levied  of  their  good.t  and  chattels. 

II.  "  And  one  book  containing  the  Bible,  and  one  other  book  of 
Common  Prayer,  in  the  EngUsh  tongue,  shall  be  brought,  and  had 
in  every  church  tliroughout  Wales,  in  which  the  Bible,  and  biwk 
of  Common  Prayer  in  Welch  is  to  be  liad  by  force  of  this  act  (if 
tliere  be  dodc  already)  before  the  first  day  of  March,  one  thousand 


INTRODUCTION. 


173 


five  hundred  sixty-six.  2.  And  the  same  booku  to  remain  ia  such 
oOQvenieDt  places  within  the  s»id  churches,  that  such  as  under- 
•tand  tbeot,  may  resort  ut  all  convenieitt  tiraek  to  n-ad  and  peruse 
the  Bante ;  and  also  such  as  do  not  understand  the  eaid  language, 
may,  by  conferring  both  tongues  together,  the  sooner  attain  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  English  tongue ;  any  thing  in  this  tot  to  the 
contrary  notwithslanding." 

1569  to  1600.— Tliomas  Tollta  and  WlUtam  Birde  bad  «  patent 
,  for  printing  music,  of  which  the  follovring  is  a  copy : 

Elizabeth  by  th«  grace  of  God,  Quene  ofEnglande,  Praun«4), 

,  irelai>d,  defender  of  the  faith,  &c.  to  all  printers,  bokesellers, 

other  oflicers,  ministers,  and  subjects,  greting.     Know  ye, 

•  that  we  for  the  especial!  effection.  and  good  will,  that  we  haue 

i.&nd  bare   to   the   science  of  musick,   and  for  the  aduancement 

■thereof,  by  our  letters  patents,  dated  the  xxu  of  January,  in  tiie 

'xTii  yere  of  our  rstigne,  have  grauuted  full  privtledgc  and  licence 

vnlo  our  welbeloued  aerrants,  Thomas  Tallis,  and  Willitun  Bitde, 

gent,  of  our  chappeU,  and  to  the  ouerlyuer  of  them,  and  to  the 

t  Msignes  of  them,  and  of  the  suruiuer  of  them,  for  xxi  yeares  next 

[•ensuing,  to  imprint  any,  and  so  many,  as  tliey  will,  of  set  songe, 

or  BOOgCB  in  partes,  nther  in  English,  Lalinv,  French,  Italian,  w 

I  other  tongues,  that  may  scn'e  for  musicke,  either  in  chorche  or 

chamber,  or  otherwise  to  be  either  plaid,  or  soonge.     And  that 

they  may  rule,  and  cause  to  be  mled,  by  impression,  any  paper  to 

kserue  for  printing,  or  pricking  of  any  son^  or  aonges,   and  may 

raell  and  rtter  any  printed  bokea,  or  papers  of  any  songe,  or  songes, 

'  or  any  bookea,  or  quierea  of  such  ruled  paper  imprinted.     Also  we 

[ktraightly  by  the  uune  forbid  all  printers,  booksellers,  subjects,  and 

strangers,  other  then  as  is  aforesaid,   to  do  any  the  premisses,  or 

to  bring,  or  cause  to  be  brought,  of  any  forreti  realmes  into  any 

our  dominionR,  any  songe,  or  songes,  mode  und  printed  in  any 

fbrren  countrie,  to  sell,  or  put  to  sale,  uppon  paine  of  our  dia- 

{tleasnre ;  and  the  offender  in  any  of  the  premiases,  for  euery  time 

to  foriet  to  us,  our  heires,  and  .successors,  fortie  shillings,  and  to 

the  said  Tlionias  TaUis,   and  William  Birde,  or  to  their  Bssigoea, 

and  to  the  assigneea  of  the  suraiuer  of  them,  all,  and  euery  ths 

said  bookes,  papers,  songe,  or  son^a.    We  have  also  by  the  mnw 

willed  and  conuaaundcd  our  printers,  maistcrs,  and  wordena  of  the 

miaterie  of  Stationers,  to  assist  the  said  Thomas  Tallis,  and  William 


174 


HISTORICAL 


Birdei  and  their  asstgneee,  lor  the  dewe  executing  of  Uio  pi«- 
inisacs." 

PatvntK  wvre  gmntfd  by  Queen  Eliznbeth,  for  printing  cards, 
almanftoks,  6on{ri<,  and  various  other  works,  mentioned  in 
Lockombe,  as  followH : 

Towards  the  close  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign  A  patent  wan 
granted  (o  Thomas  Morley  for  printing  muHick;  but  it  being 
much  the  s»me  with  Talis  and  Birde's  before  mentioned,  we 
forbear  reciting  it.  Patents  were  also  granted  to  John  Spibnan, 
to  make  cards ;  to  Richard  Watkins  and  James  Roberts,  to  print 
almanacks;  to  Richard  Wrighte,  to  print  the  History  of 
Comebus  TacitUB ;  to  John  Norden,  to  print  Speculum  Britannis; 
to  Sir  Henry  Singer,  touching  the  printing  of  School-booka ;  to 
Thomas  Morley.  to  print  songs,  in  three  parts ;  to  Thomas  Wight 
and  Bonbam  Norton,  to  print  law  books ;  Edward  Darcy,  for 
cords,  8cc. 

In  the  debates  concerning  monopolies,  when  that  of  carda  waa 
mentioned,  Sir  Walter  Rawleigh  blushed.  Upon  reading  of  the 
list  of  patents,  Mr.  Hackwell,  of  Lincoln's-Inn,  stood  up,  and 
asked.  "  Is  not  bread  there  ?"  "  Bread  !"  says  one.  "  Bread!"  says 
another.  "  Thia  reqaest  seems  strange,"  says  one  of  the  mem- 
bers. "  No,  not  in  (he  teaat,"  says  Mr.  HackwcU,  "  for,  if  not 
speedily  prevented,  a  patent  for  bread  will  be  procured  before  the 
next  session  of  parliament." 


LAW     PRIKTBRS. 


1677.— Nicasiiid  Yctsweirt  bad  a  patent.  Nor.  18,  1577,  20th  of 
Elizabeth,  to  print  for  thirty  years  all  manner  of  books  concerning 
the  omnmon  laws  of  thin  realm.     Antf,  p.  135. 

1895. — Charles,  son  of  the  foregoing,  had,  in  the  37th  of 
EliEobeth,  a  like  patent  to  print  all  books  cono«ming  the  luwf ,  for 
thirty  years  from  the  date  of  the  grant ;  which,  however,  be 
enjoyed  but  one  year,  as  he  died  irt  the  beginning  of  the  yeor 
1595.     Ami,  p.  136. 

1699. — A  special  licence  gare  Thomas  Wright,  or  Wglit,  the 
exclusive  right  of  printing  all  law  I>ook>«  for  thirty  year*.  T.  R. 
apud  Westm.  10  Martii,  pat.  4lBt  Eliz.  p.  4.  Dugdale's  Orig.  p. 
61.    [Ama.  p.  307.] 


INTRODUCTION. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  EXISTING  PATENT  OF  KINO'S 
PRINTER. 

Christophkr  Barkrr,  an^  Roaert  his  soy,  bod  a  Patent 
Qted  to  tbeni  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  connidenition  of  tbc  fatfaer'a 
at  improvement  in  the  art  of  printing.     This  appearing  lo  be 
he  origin  of  the  present  patent,  I  shall  give  it  verbntim,  aa  in 
^'Ames,  and  conchidc  thv  article  vnth  a  copy  of  the  patent  iMMr 
held  by  the  King's  printer. 

Pu.3I.EIi8.  pB.  9. 
Dt  ron.  nA  oAic.  pro  Roberto  BarW. 
Bcgliia  oniBiliai  ad  <|iio«  &c.  *alnu;n):  rnm  no8,  per  literal  ptccatc*, 
mugno  aiglllo  itiMiiro  Aniline  nifiliaCns,  f;:«rcntci  clurum  npud  coHfniia 
noaUiini  4c  Wiiulcsor,  ticoimn  octaro  die  Sc<pioin1>rii,  nnno  T«^i  iiuttri 
dfdmo  Bono,  dnlcrimiu  at  cmKucrjimis  dilccto  tiibdito  nottro  Chri^loforo 
BwImt,  dc  dritate  Londaii.  tmprawon,  offidam  inproiorit  noctri  omnium 
«t  HttKulonm  itntuiorura,  libronim,  libdlonim,  nctuum  parltamcnti,  procla- 
PMliiHHUD,  ti^uiKt  lull  urn,  uc  tiibliuruni,  1:4  ouvurnm  ti^tiun«D(urum,  (|U<iruin- 
cunqoe,  ia  UngA  AngUetn^  alicujug  tninilBttoDi«,  cnu  notb,  aot  tine  noUs, 
anl«  tunc  impreMonim,  nut  tunc  posti^a  per  niandatum  ooatrum  imprimen- 
itiirnm ;  necDon  omaiuin  aliorum  librDnim  iiuonunctinque,  quoF  bob  pro  Dei 
Mivilto  in  TempU)  faujna  n^ui  coBtri  Angllac  ud  mandaveriuniio,  kul  ram 
postea  uti  maadanmiu,  ac  alionito  TolDmlnuio,  u:  rcnim  quarnmronqiM^ 
^uocunqiK^  nomlao,  tormino.  titulo,  out  smm,  sen  qaibuicunqne  nominitui*, 
tMniabi  lilnlit,  nut  ncnnibu*  nom inarm tur,  lorar^ntur,  vet  rcnicrcnlur,  aut 
eMnttiUqniino'ninarctiir.vocarcliiT.coRteTelar.anttuDcpostPsnnniinarrDtuiv 
vocareatar,  rd  MatereotOT,  mq  per  parliamontum  ngtii  noatri  prcdktam  In 
AafUanl  llagaii  tcI  in  Angtiranb,  vcl  nliil  lioiipib  ()iincun(|iio,  mUia,  tnm 
rfhillMi.  bvpiVMonim,  vel  cxiniMurum,  Aut  turn  po*tc4i  rdenilonim,  excadeu- 
dtran,  ct  a4  ImprcMionem  ponMnlurum ;  cxccpti*  inlummodo  rudinienti* 
ITianniAticae  inatilutiiuiU  Lotioc  linguc :  ac  ip»uin  Chr'ntofuruia  Barker,  iai- 
praTCKtn  notuiun  uoinmm  el  iiiiixuluruni  prcmiManim  fFCcrimue,  ordUia*V> 
riiBaa,e1  caimtitucruiiua,  per  pri-diclui  liUcras  pntPHlM.  bal>codua>,fpiudc&duni, 
accvpaadum,  ei  niTcvnduui,  ulficiuui  pceiliceuin  prcraio  t^brUlofero  Barker, 
par  te,  *«1  MilBcientem  deputatum  tuuin,  sire  dcpuiatoa  anos  intlictctitea, 
dataaia  «ita  wi  naiurali,  unA  cum  oinnibuk  proticuH,  Mimmodilalibu^ 
adnniagiUa,  prdwnitoeiiaiB,  at  pritile^iis,  dd«in  otliuo  (|noqu(ii»i>d<i  * pectan- 
tib«a  aln)  penioeaiibiu  pruut,  per  ptrdictas  UtBU  pateaiat  (btcr  aliaj  In 
ciidaB  vontonU  pleului  Uquet  et  apparel :  cimque  tdan  prefktiu  Chri(to> 
tarn  Birluir,  tub  propriu  bduitrii,  nira,  et  vuipUbiis,  sdentiam  impriiucndi 
kt  liM  rvKao  noatro  Anglic  t7P4»i  tliaiacUr^biu,  alllaquc  oonDiillia  initm- 


176 


HISTORICAL 


mentis,  aii  ofGclum  prcdlutiim  Imprcaeorls  no«tri  perxinenttbitu,  mullo  quant 
ante  hoc  rctroncti*  tcioporibUR  copio»iiia  tulnnxcrlt,  ntq ;  oniatlus  wtpwaitrit . 
Sclatl*  iptnr,  quod  noi,  dc  gratia  nottrt  tpccioli,  bc  cx  crrtA  «clenlU,  ei  tnero 
molu  noitrit,  dcMlliuui,  «t  couontiuiiit,  itc  per  prcicntRii  pro  nobi*,  hcrtdibnB, 
et  eurmDoribuH  nnntriii.  daiuu),  vt  roncc<limuii,  dilcrto  nubditn  iKittro, 
Roberto  BurkiT,  lUiu  pr«<i!cti  ChriBloferi  liurker,  olUcium  impre»onx  no«tri 
I  omaiuni  ot  sinxulorum  Rlatutunun,  Ilbrorum,  libcllorum,  actuoni  pwlio- 
mcnti,  pnicliunBti'inuiD,  iiiJunctloDuin  ac  bibliorum,  et  novomm  ttttmatii- 
tonim,  i]uurumtunqu«,  Id  lingiih  AnglU'aii&  nlimjiig  tmnelntiooU,  cum  outia, 
ftUt  line  DotiB,  Nitobnc  iinprc9>fnmiD,  aul  impintcnini,  per  loandBlum,  pri- 
nlcgium,  live  Autboritnicm,  iii»tri.  buvdum,  out  KUcorMonira  DoslrDrum, 
imprimcndoniin  i  nccaun  omoium  alionini  librorum  qiinrumcunqiic,  <|U0* 
noa,  aut  «ncrc*9i>r(>*  nostri,  pro  Dei  aervUio  in  tvmplii  bujui  tcgni  noBtri 
AoKlie  ud  maadaviinus,  aul  iiiiposl«xum  uti  maudaverimua,  oc  olionim 
Toluminunt,  ac  renin  qu&nimcunque,  quocuoqiic  nomine,  tmnino,  titulo, 
«iit  neniiu,  wu  quIbiiBciinqiic  nominibni,  terroiniR,  tituUa,  aut  itCD»il>ui>, 
nomineatur,  voccntur,  vpI  ci^nncantur,  nut  coruna  altquod  nouiinvtur,  Tocvtiir, 
cMmtnr,  snl  impnuunim  vorabuatur,  Tclern>cbuntar,»GtipcrparllaiiieDtiiin 
rcffii)  nOitH  prtKlicti  in  Anjilicaoa  liufpa,  vd  in  AnglinkuA,  el  alia  linKitA 
quILcunq;  miitn,  jam  cditurum,  iinpreiiiuniin,  vnl  ckrunioniin,  aut  iiupna. 
tuuin  cdrndonim,  ext*ud«ndi>nim,  rt  ad  imprc&nioncin  poncndonun  ;  «xnpiii 
luluuiinodo  rudimcQti)  firaniinaiicae  inHtitutiunia  Lntinc  lingoe.  Ac  ipsum 
Robcrtiim  Barker,  iniprea&arem  DOtlnim  omnium  et  Mu^lornm  praam  is  sorum 
fiirimua,  ordlnnma>,  et  conalituimu«,  pi^r  prrsenle*,  habi^ndiiin,  jtamlAndiim, 
ut'cupondum,  M  cicreendum,  oHiiium  prediiiuin,  nnk  cum  omnibus  prrfiniii, 
Mmnioditatitiut,  adTanta^f,  picbemincnliii,  ct  pririlcfiii^,  oidem  officio 
quoqnomodo  ipcctantibu*  nre  pertioentibua,  prcfitio  Robmn  Bnrkrr,  et 
ouifcnaCis  nuia,  per  >e  vd  per  HulEcientem  depalotnm  nuum,  *cn  drpuiato* 
HUM  eufficlcnles,  immediate  punt  mortem,  *ire  deccMum  dl4-ti  ('briMoferi 
Barker,  pro  el  durante  vitft  ualuruli  preTati  Rolierti  Bariier.  Et  ulteriui  dc 
ubciiori  gttkda  nottra  «pec)ali,  <.-ertIL  w^icntia,  ct  mcro  motu  nostri*,  damui,  ct 
eonrcdimu*,  prefnlo  Roberto  Barker,  durante  vilfi  ntA  natiirali,  aiitborttntrm, 
privile^Uin,  et  rucultalcm  iiuprimendi  omnia,  et  umniiuodii  alireviDmirnCn 
(na^nro  et  tia^lonim  atatulonim,  et  aetuum  parliamenlanim,  quunimeunq ; 
■niehBC  editorum,  ei  impn«icrum  ed<indurum  Ac  ulicrius  ile  uberiori  grrulia 
nottra,  ex  cerl&  icientin,  ct  iiiero  motu  uottrii,  vulumui,  et  coneedinma,  iiuod 
«!  prcfaiua  Roberlu-i  Barker  In  vlti  predict!  Chrialoftfi  deceaaerii,  quod  tunc 
prcfatua  Robertut  Barker,  executorea.  adminlalratorea,  et  auii^ati  itui.  per 
■0,  vcl  per  Bufficicntrm  dcputatuiu  timm,  >lv«  deputatoi  auoa  auffideniea, 
habcant,  leneanl.  ci  jrniidcant  prodlcinm  oQirium  Impreaaorianoatrl,  lioreduni, 
et  aueccaxonim  uiiiiiriinim,  ommum  cl  (ingnlorum  predletorum  Ubrorum, 
actuum  pRrliurncutuTum.  biMiorum,  ct  cetcrimim  pracmiagorum,  cum  nmni- 
bui  ■■ommodlCati  1)1111  feiMlia,  vt  pririle^i  prrdlctii,  pro  ct  durante  tennino 
quatuor  annonim  pruximc  et  iRlmcdinl^  tequentiiitn  poat  mortem  prefati 
Chriaioferi  Barker.    Qitare  protubcnua,  vctaoiua,  ct  ittbibemua,  omniliun  el 


INTRODUCTION. 


177 


mgwAvi  inbditif  oMtris  (|ail>iiJiinii»qtii;,  ubiiit  ^ntliim  et  lAcotum  *t;^ntlbiii, 
ai  Mtcrit  ailiM  qvllnucunqui-,  u«  iUi,  vi>l  ciinim  ulitjnii,  per  »e.  vel  per  Bll«m, 
rel  kUm,  donnte  *lu  prcftiti  Robcrti  Barker,  rt  pr»]l(-lli  i)iiDCunr  annl«, 
iBijiriiiial,  ten  bsprimi  facial,  vH  factum,  iufra,  vcl  nxtm  itnTniuia  noilru  (|uc- 
«uii<|uc,  aliquod  i-nlumrn,  liliriim,  aut  upiu,  ulii|iui  voluniiim,  tilirox,  aut 
oficra  qiucuDiiue,  dc  i|uibus  imprtMio  per  preteutca  pi-r  iiud  L-uucedtttir  pre- 
fai»  Robeno  Biufcer ;  oc  quod  nulUt*  alios  llliroe,  voliunina,  aut  upua  i|Uo<l- 
cnnqiK,  in  nmaculA  a»t  Anglicanh  linguA,  aut  Aii^^licaiiA  cum  «.Va»,  ul  prr- 
(ertur,  infra  rcffna,  tea  il<iminia  nmtra,  per  prcfAlum  Chrlttofrruni  llorker 
imprctaa,  aut  que  in  futunin  cmnt  per  iptum  CbrixtopbcniJii,  aut  per  pr» 
fatnin  Kohertuin  Barker,  nut  eorum  aliquein  d<^pututuIn,  ncii  utiignaloi  hum, 
wn  Mirum  alicujaii,  itnpnusu  in  partiiitti  (ranamuriniii,  nut  in  partibus 
foriaMcit  imprimi  fM-iai,  vcl  Fariiuii,  nt^iMui,  leu  eorum  aliquud,  impuriet, 
Tst  Iniportcnt,  mu  importari  racial,  vel  faciani,  aut  ea,  rel  euruui  aliquod 
rcndat,  nl  *«*idial,  tub  peni  forlafaciiuue  decern  itolidoruin  le^i*  inoiiciuc 
Ai^lie  pro  qnolibci  tnl)  llbri>,  lolutuiae,  it)  open?,  »ic  imprimcudu  vcl 
rtuieaia,  me  ronfiiratioiiis  ct  amti>alonix  talium  llliromm,  volutninuni, 
operuni,  materiaruin,  ci  reruui  quammeunque,  el  eonim  ci^uaUbet;  que 
^iddein  Libri.  toluminn,  tnalerle,  el  ret  queeunque  «ic  imprciaa,  vel  diimnle 
fllfe  prefati  Rol>erti  Oarler,  ct  prcdicto  termirm  quatuor  anuurutn,  oiutm 
Unnm  pmcotiDsi  liBprimcnda,  aut  Infra  hoc  rc(,'num  nuetmui  «ive  dninink 
quemquc  imponaada,  el  ticiil  pmiiittitur,  forL<fnci«iidacl  conllRciLnda,  non 
ciMKxaalmnt,  ar  aaiboritatem  el  pntcntntem  per  prcventcf,  pro  nobi*,  liere- 
dibw,  «t  iBCCC«Mribw  noatri*,  conccdimiit  prefutn  Roberto  Burkcr,  cxccuto- 
rilwi.  dtpniaib,  ei  iHlgnati*  tuiv.  apprchendcndum,  rapiendum,  iciticnilum, 
et  ad  opiu  noatrini  atmtanduiu  et  ronllicandum  «inc  imped imcnto,  intcrrup- 
lioBe,  dUaiioM,  coniradicliono,  seu  pcriurbuiloue  qiianinquc;  vcUulc) 
intiiper,  el  innitcr  prohibeuici,  virtutc  el  vignrc  pre«cniiuni,  nequii  nliui, 
qw>e«iM|i  modfl,  colore,  vrl  prclcxtii,  lilinim,  vcl  lihmii,  am  oprm  qiiecunqi 
per  dictum  Robertum  Barker,  cxeriitornt,  deptitalo*,  leu  usMjcnatot  4Uoa 
imprimenda  de  dots  ioiprimcrc,  vcl  nlttii  impreira  rendcre,  aut  cmere 
prcraBal.  aut  audeal,  quoriii  modn.  ICl  inriiipcr  de  ainptiori  (gratia  noitn 
eonecaiinaiM,  et  licentktn  dediniii*,  ne  per  preienlen,  pro  nobii,  hercdibu*,  et 
•ncctaaoribot  no«tri»,  coueedimua,  et  licentivn  dainus.  prefato  Rolwrto 
Bailer,  exeou  tori  bin,  dvpututit,  ci  awiig-nat'iB  iiuia,  quod  ipM,  vd  eoruiu 
iSfuia,  de  tcmpure  iu  tempus,  durante  vitn  prefati  Robert!  Barker,  el  pre- 
iljcto  lenuno  quawor  annoniiii,  operarioii  ile  arte  et  lulsterlo  imprewuria 
capere,  appRbcaderv,  et  conducere  po«aii,  vcl  poasinl,  od  opcrntidum  !ii  anc 
ptedictA  ad  appuiKtuationem,  tive  a«»ignationcin  prehti  Robeni  Darker, 
cx<nt«ru»,  depuUlonuu,  rcl  aMlgBUomin  auorum,  tall  tempore,  «l  talibii* 
ttapofUins  dnraatlbut,  quo  rel  qulbut  Idem  Roberiui,  extciitnrca,  dcputatl, 
nl  anlgnMi  aitl,  buJuiiKMll  operarii^  egebll.  rel  egicbunt.  Concesiimua 
eiiam.  ac  per  pre^cDtea,  pn  nobla,  heredlbua,  ct  ancceMoribti*  ooatria,  eonce- 
diiDui  dlcv>  Robena  llarkeir,  execulotfbitu,  et  ataigaalia  aula  pro  ciercili'' 

H 


178 


HISTORICAL 


officii  predict!  feodum,  sivo  annuiialem,  ttsx  likrarum  Irevteiitn  BoUdoruni  et 
quantor  denoHoruiDi  kabendum,  et  annuatliu  perclpicndum  prediclum 
feodum,  sive  annuitalem,  lex  llbrarutu  trcMJeclm  totidonim  i;t  quatuor 
dcuarioniui  prcfote  Rob i^ no  Bnrk«r,  excculoribut,  tt  osti gratis  «uix, 
ad  fi-ein  snocli  MicbncK»  ot  IVivho,  «qiii»  proporiionihiii'  notvcndiim,  durante 
viia  pnrfirti  Rol>cni  Barker,  «t  duruiti?  tcrmino  prrilictorum  quattinr  onno- 
rurn,  dp  ih(i>niira  nostro,  nd  rrpcpimn  icacarii  nonlri  Wcntmoniulcrii  per 
mnnin  tlicmiirarii,  ct  cnmcrnriiiriim  nostrorum,  pro  letnpoTC  exiatente; 
mandontcii  ciiam,  et  per  pmeiitci  tirtnitEr  injuDKcndu  pn^eipieutw,  omniliuR 
«t  lintculit  mHJoribui,  vice4s>mitil)u»,  Ballivis.voiutabuliirii^.et  aliia  ofGciaruB, 
miaiatriH.el  dubdiiit  notilriH  quibus>:uuq;  igiiod  prefato  Robeno,  exccutoribus, 
et  BMlffnulis  tul»,  ill  «x#('Utiuoe  uIGeil  prcdlcli,  nc  fiictlotio  omnium  e(  tingii- 
lomm  in  liii»  lileria  noetrig  piteutlbuf  tpociftculoruiii  Hi;«iidorutD  dc  t«inpure 
in  lempu*,  quando  ncctsi:)-  fiieril,  tint  Intcndcntes,  altendvutei  pttriter,  «t 
Muilianiee  in  oninibui,  pmiit  d©r«l.     Eo  qood  cxprestft  mentio,  &c. 

^a  rujuB  pei,  &c  toiic  rofpna  apiid  Wctlinonaxtcriuin  oclBVO  die 
Au(>u»ti. 

King  James  I,  May  10,  1G02,  in  th<!  firnt  year  of  hU  reigH, 
granted  the  same  patt-nt  to  Christoplier,  son  of  the  snid  Robert, 
to  hold  the  same  after  the  death  of  his  father,  with  a  proviso,  that 
if  Christopher  should  die  before  his  fathi-r,  then  his  heirs,  &c. 
should  have  it  for  four  years  after  his  father  Robert's  death. 

Robert  barker  of  Southley.  or  Southlvc,  in  the  county  of 
Bucks,  esq.  married  two  wives,  Rachael  daughter  of  Richard  Day, 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  by  whom  he  had  several  children,  and  Ann, 
relict  of  Nicholas  Cage  of  London.  Others,  besides  his  sons, 
were  concenied  »ttb  him  In  the  business  of  printing.  July  19, 
1603,  a  special  licence  was  granted  to  Robert  for  priutir^  all  tlie 
Statutes  during  his  life.  Mr.  Williiim  Bull,  in  n  treatise  on 
printing.  1651,  says,  Robert  Biirker  had  pait'  for  amending 
or  correcting.  th«  translation  of  the  Bihie,  the  consideroble  sum  of 
3,600/.  &c.  therefore  his  heir«  had  the  right  of  printing  it.  This 
great  family  had  their  changes  in  fortiiiie,  for  tliis  same  Robert 
Barker  lay  in  prison  above  ten  years,  as  upp<.-ars  from  a  certificate, 
in  these  word-s  :  "  The«e  are  to  certify  whom  it  may  concent,  tliut 
Robert  Barker,  esq.,  was  committed  u  priKoner  to  the  custody  of 
the  Marshal  of  the  King's-bench,  lite  27th  of  November,  1635, 
and  died  in  the  prison  of  the  King's-bench,  the  10th  of  January, 
1645." 

King  James  I,  in  tlie  fourteenth  year  of'hts  reign,  anno  1616, 


INTRODUCTION. 


179 


on  the  1  Ith  of  FebTuary,  granted  the  name  to  Robert,  son  of  tbe 
said  Revert,  for  thirty  years,  to  commence  from  the  death  of 
Robert  the  father. 

King  Charles  I,  July  20,  1627,  hi  the  third  of  hia  reign,  having 
notice  that  tlic  several  interests  of  the  Barkers  were  assigned  over 
to  BoNUAM  Norton  and  John  Bill,  confirmed  the  said 
usignment  to  Norton  xik)  Bill. 

King  Charles  I,  Sept.  26,  163>>,  in  the  eleventh  year  of  hi» 
reign,  granted  the  same  to  Charles  and  Matthew  Barker,  two 
other  BOns  of  Robert  the  fatlier,  after  tlie  expiraljon  of  the  four 
jt»n  to  Christopher's  heirs,  and  the  thirty  years  to  Robert  their 
brother. 

Robert,  to  whom  Queen  Ehzabeth  frranted  the  office  for  life, 
1589,  died  in  the  Queen's-bench,  January  10,  IG45 ;  so  that 
Christopher's  four  years  ended  the  lOth  of  January,  1689, 

Robert  die  son's,  began  January  10,  1649,  and  expired  January 
10, 1OT&. 

King  Charles  n,  December  24,  1675,  in  the  27th  of  his  reign, 
grants  the  same  to  Thomas  Newcomb  and  Hbney  Hills,  for 
thirty  years,*  to  commence  after  the  expiration  of  the  respective 
terms  granted  to  the  BarkerB.i- 

Charles  and  Matthew  Barker's,  began  January  10,  1679,  and 
expired  Januarj-  10,  1709. 

Thonuut  Newcotnb  and  Henry  HilU.  hegnn  January  10,  1709, 
and  expired  in  1739. 

Note.— .When  King  Charlen  II  gniiited  the  office  of  printer,  &c. 
to  Thomas  JJcwcomb  and  Henry  Hills,  there  were  llien  of  the 
respective  terms,  formeriy  granted  to  the  Barkers,  thirty-four 
years  unexpired. 

Note. — Also,  that  the  same  patent  was  assigned  over  by  the 
executors  of  Tlionius  Newcomb  and  Henry  Hills  unto  John 
Baskbtt  and  others.  Therehavebeen  contexuabout  themeaning 
of  this  patent  smce  the  Union,  ait  Mrs.  Anderson's  case,  and  that 
between  John  Baxkett,  esq.  and  Henry  Parsons,  &c.  printed  1720. 


% 


*  Mr.  NldinU  lavF,  ihirtyfoor  yror*. 

t  1  h*vt  a  tmall  Uililc  tbciwccn  Nonpareil  snd  Pcsri),  "  Printed  b^  J»i» 
Btll,  Ckr'uMfktr  Barktr,  ITx,.  iVeteomi,  •nrf  Henri,  mtU.  Printers  K.  itw 
Khi('(  Most  ExoeUenl  Msjnly,  ICTS.— Con  PmriLsaio,"— //. 

N  t 


180 


H  ISTORI CAL 


The  next  granted  patent  was  to  Mr.  Tcx^e  and  Mr.  Barber,  as 
by  the  following  petition : 

"  To  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty. 
*•  The  humble  Petition  of  Benjamin  Tooke  and  Jolm  Baiber, 
citizens  aiid  stationers  of  London, 
"  Sheweth, 
"  I'hat  )iie  late  majeKly  King  Charles  the  second,  did  by  his 
tetters  patent,  under  the  great  seal  of  England,  bearing  date  at 
Westminster,  the  24th  day  of  December,  in  the  24th  year  of  liis 
reign,  grant  unto  Thomas  Newcomb  and  Henry  lliUs,  of  the  city 
of  London,  tlie  office  of  his  Majesty's  Printer,  for  the  priitting  of 
ali  Bibles,  New  Testaments,  Books  of  Common  Prayer  of  all 
Translations,  with  notes,  or  without.  Statutes,  Abridgements  of  the 
aama.  Proclamations  and  bijunclions;  to  hold  to  them,  their 
executors  and  assigns,  by  themselves,  or  their  sufficient  deputy  or 
deputies,  for  thirty  years,  from  the  determination  of  the  several 
aiid  respective  estates  and  interests  therein  then  formerly  granted 
to  Robert  Barker  the  younger,  and  Charlett  and  Matthew  Barker. 
—And  whereas  the  said  office  hath  been  usually  from  time  to  time 
granted  by  tlie  crown  for  tlie  term  of  Utirty  years,  in  reveruion  as 
aforeawd, 

"  Your  petitioners  most  humbly  pray  yotir  majesty  would  be 
graciously  pleased  to  grant  unto  them  the  said  olScett  and 
premises,  to  hold  to  them,  their  executors,  and  assigiiH,  for 
thirty  years,   from  tlie  determination  of  tlie  several  and 
lespectire  estates  and  interests  now  lit  being. 
"  And  your  petitioitens.  as  in  duty  bound,  »liall  ever  pray,  8ic. 
"  It  appears  that  this  petition  was  received  and  granted  the 
13th  day  of  October  1 7 13,  the  twelfth  year  of  queen  Anne. 

"  Per  breve  de  private  sigillo.    Cocks." 

Joiis  Baskett,  Estj.,  some  years  ago,  bought  out  Tooke's 
moiety,Bnd  also  that  of  alderman  Barber :  soon  after  tlie  fire,  which 
burnt  the  printing  house,  he  had  a  new  patent  gianted  him  by  king 
George  II.  for  60  years,*  with  the  privilege  to  serve  the  parliament 

■  Tbia  patent  wm  to  eoinnience  after  ibc  cxpiracioit  »f  iliu  Itrm  th«n 
MlMiafc  to  Mr.  Bukvll,  v'a.  in  Janunry,  1739.  and  wtlh  i»  addlllon  of  30 
jetrs,  iraulU  expire  in  l'C9. 


n 


1602 


INTRODUCTION.  181 

vritii  stntioners'  wares,  added  to  iL  Tliirty  years  of  this  ^ntnl  waii 
then  convc>'cd,  for  a  valuable  couitideratioii,*  tg  Charles  Eyre,  esq. 
of  Cbq>hani,  and  his  heirs. 

In  the  year  1769.  Mr.  Baakett's  term  of  ihc  patent  expired,  and 
the  ooDsigued  roversion  for  30  yearn,  being  Uic  sole  property  of 
Charles  Eyre,  esq.  he  took  possesaion  of  the  wime,  and  ajipnintcd 
William  Stmlian,  sen.  esq.  Ins  printer,  who,  in  1770,  purchased  a 
■hare  of  the  patent.  He  died  in  1785,  in  the  71st  year  of  his  age; 
and  vnu  aucceeded  hy  his  third  son,  Andrew  ;  now  one  of  the 
joiat  patentees,  as  printer  to  his  majesty ;  having  also  the  patent 
of  law  pnnter.    See  p.  184. 

Tile  fbllowine  >s  a  summary  account  of  the  rise  and  progirKs  of 
the  patent  of  king's  printer,  as  before  given  in  detail. 

IS69        Jn  1589,  the  grant  from  queen  Elizabeth  to  Christopher 
and  Robert  Barker,  for  life. 

!n  1602,  the  grant  fnnn  James  I,  to  ChnMtopher,  son  of 
Robert,  last  named,  which  provided,  that  if  he  died  before 
his  father,  his  heirs,  Stc,  should  pnmwss  the  right  for  four 
years  after  the  deaUi  of  hiti  father  :  and  it  so  happened 
that  Christopher  did  die  before  his  father. 

In  1646,  the  father,  Robert,  died,  tliercfore  four  years 
remained  due  as  provided  to  Christopher's  heirs. 

In  1616,  James  I  ffranted  the  reversionary  right  of 
patent  to  Robert,  another  son,  for  thirty  years,  which 
expired  in  1679. 

tn  1627,  Charles  I  confinned  an  ossigiunent  of  the 
patent  from  the  Hatkcrs  to  Norton  and  Bill :  and 

In  1635,  granted  to  Charles  and  Mattliew  Barker,  two 
other  sons  of  Robert,  another  thirty  years  patent,  to  com- 
mence after  the  expiration  of  the  four  years'  right,  vested 
in   the   heirs  of  Christopher  before-mentioned,  and  the 
tliirty  years  granted  by  James  I,  to  the  before-mentioned 
Robert  Barker,  which  continued  it  down  to  1709. 
_  In  1075,  Charles  II  granted  to  Nc-wconib  and  Hills, 
30    thirty  years  in  addition  to  the  grants  conferred   on  the 
These  patentees  appear  to  have  survived  tlic 
grant  but  a  short  time,  as  it  was  assigned  over  by  Iheir 
executors  to  Mr.  John  Baekett. 

■  £.10,000.— Lomxiar- 


4 

1649 

30 
1679 


90 


l^9 


1739    B'"''ef8- 


iHi 


1769 

30 


1799 
30 

1829 


HISTORICAL 

Iq  I7I3.  Queen  Anne  grunted  another  patent  to  Tooke 
and  Barber,  for  thirty  years,  "  which,"  as  was  explained 
at  the  time  by  a  public  advertiaenienl.  "  was  to  commence 
at  the  expiration  of  the  term  then  exialing  to  Ba&kett, 
namely,  1739."*  But  this  reversionarj-  intercHt  was 
bought  up  by  Bankett,  who  afterwards  obtained  a  further 
renewal  for  slxty+  years,  thirty  of  which,  were  conveyed 
for  the  sum  of  lO.OOO/.J  to  Chnrles  Eyre,  esq.  ITiia 
comes  down  to  1769,  when  Mr.  Eyre  came  into  posttes- 
Bion.  Mr.  Struhan  iu  the  followiDg  year  purchased  a 
share  in  the  patent,  which  expired  in  1799.  when  a 
new  patent  for  llie  intual  term,  was  granted  to  Mr.  Eyre 
and  the  present  Mr.  Strahan,  including  also  a  new  partner 
in  Oie  person  of  John  Reeves,  es^^.,  who  thus  became 
a  sort  of  laif-brother  of  our  profession,  by  means  of  Mr. 
Pitt,  as  a  reward  for  sonw  pobticol  services  which  he 
had  rendered  to  Uic  cnunc  of  that  statesman.  Mr. 
Reeves  embarked  pretty  lai^ely  in  his  new  profession  of 
Prayer-book  and  Bible-printing,  until  his  interest  in  the 
Patent  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Strahan. 
.  mode  of  requiting  political  services  in  the  late  reign,  gave 
some  parliamentary  inquiries,  which  produced  the  follow- 


COPY  OF  THE  PATENT. 


GEORGE  iht  Third  by  the  (fmce  of  Ooil  of  GrcBl  Britun  Franco  nnd 
Iretunil  King  Defen<kr  of  the  Poilb  tuid  to  furlli,  I'O  all  lu  Hhca  Iheie 
Preseuu  sball  come  Gr«eliiig:  WU£RBAS  Oar  Royal  Anvedtur  G«ur^  ifae 

."Ul..  ■         '^' 

■■'^  See  ■•  Evening  Port,"  Get.  17lh,  1"!:),  N.  i,  73. 

'f  Thii  iLppcan  to  be  mi  Jniircuricy  which  hiu  cumpcii  both  Lemoluo  and 
NIehola,  clncc  ft  /nrthcr  rvnawnl  ttf  NSty  year*,  nould  hsTc  ctmliiiuod  iho 
f^nt  iiBlil  1^29 ;  and  in  ndJiiion  to  this  rcnton,  tht^  eopy  of  the  pnleiit  of 
1799,  it  will  be  iccn,  rccilci  Mr.  Bdtkctl's,  M  for  thirty  ycar».  It  Is,  there- 
fore, probubli;  that  the  psMSgc  ihould  have  itood  thus:  Mr.  BMkctt  haring 
parchued  Ti>okc  and  Barhcr'*  term  of  thirty  yean,  obtained  a  furtlicr 
reneu-al  of  thirty  ycwi,  which  guve  blni  a  t«tal  of  *ixty  yc«r>,  the  la»t  thirty 
of  which,  w-er*  contcycd,  &c.  &«■.-'■  i 

J  LemMDC,  77- 


INTRODUCTION. 


18S 


I 


f\nt  late  Klni;  of  tirat  Briuin,  &e.  by  hit  Lelten  Patent  under  hU  Great 
Sol  of  UroM  Orilain,  bearintc  date  at  Wcsiminiler  the  ISth  dny  <if  Derember 
l&  ikc  wcoimI  }'c«r  of  hU  Rcli^ii,  for  hitnielf  his  Heir*  and  Suece^aure,  did 
gm  and  gnni  to  hU  bolovcd  sloiI  imttjr  John  Baakeli,  of  hit  City  of 
Laoiton,  Bookiellt^r,  hin  exeiiilon  and  afiiigu».  Ihe  0(&ee  of  Prltittr  to  the 
Mid  late  Kini;  His  Hdn  and  Sticceuors,  of  nil  nud  «in};<il*r  .Statute*,  Boubt, 
anall  Bixd^i,  Acts  of  Pu-liameni,  IVm-lamMionR  and  Injiinriiona,  and  Biblct 
and  New  TeiULmpnU  whutsncver,  in  the  Engliih  tnngiir  nr  in  aiiy  orher 
toogne  whauovver  of  oiiy  (rauxluliod,  ivilh  notes  nr  without  DOtei ;  aud  also 
of  all  Booki  of  Co  min  on- Prayer  and  Adiiiiuisiration  uf  tlie  Sacramenu  and 
other  Rltea  and  Ceremonieit  uf  ilie  Church  of  England,  in  any  volumes  ivkai- 
MMver  ittcretofore  printed  by  IlK^  Itoyiil  Typogra|)heri  for  the  liiue  hcinj;,  or 
thcrraflcr  u  he  prinled  by  llie  command  jirivile^^c  or  authoriiy  of  Him  His 
U«ini  or  Succcuorii  and  alio  of  all  other  Dookt  whatiocTcr  which  He  had 
conuiiuidoil  or  ahouM  rommnnd  of  His  Heirs  or  Succetunrt  tbould  conmmnd 
to  he  nsrd  for  the  scrvkc  of  (iod  in  ilie  Churclic*  of  iliot  part  of  Hii  Kciilm 
of  Urvat  UcitBia  called  Eajflund ;  and  of  all  other  hooks  volumes  and  tilings 
«liKlioever,  hj  whataocver  name  term  title  or  meaning;,  or  by  whatsoever 
aaaoea  t«mu  titles  or  mpanin|[H  tlnry  nrrc  named  called  or  di>tin;iuiiU«l,  or 
amy  of  them  n-u  namfit  called  or  (li[iin);iiiahcU,  or  iWreafter  should  lie 
iMiBed  called  or  distinj^uished  llicnlofore  printed  hy  the  Royal  Typo^'rapherj 
for  tbe  time  bein^.  or  then  alreudy  by  the  Parliament  of  <jr««t  Britain  In  t)ie 
Engtiah  ta«|^  or  In  any  other  miicl  tiin)rue,  puhliihcd  printed  or  worked 
off,  or  thereafter  lo  tie  published  leorhcd  off  or  put  to  the  pro«4,  by  the  com- 
■uml  privile^  or  a«lhurity  of  Him  His  Heirs  or  Succccsort  (except  only  the 
Rwlinest*  of  thf  Ormininalical  InMiiution*  of  the  hatin  Tnn^e):  To  haTe 
t^Of  occupy  and  exercise  the  said  Office,  together  with  all  prnltts,  rnmmo- 
iBllll.  and  adranlagc*,  pn>cminencc4  and  priiilrf^  to  the  same  Office  iii 
aaywiac  bdonjinf  or  appertaining  to  tlin  tud  John  Uaskctt  his  cxecniora  and 
Mripia,  by  him  or  themsclies,  or  by  his  or  their  ■iiffiHcnc  deputy  or  deputies, 
Itar  Ac  term  of  ■'Kl  Veart,  to  commence  nnd  lie  computed  from  and  immu- 
4bbly  after  th«  expiration  or  nthnr  drrt(?rminnli<iu  of  the  snTcral  and 
rwpcetlTG  citato  and  intercuts  in  the  titid  Office  before  that  time  ^nicd  by 
Ou  Royal  PredeeesMr  Ann  Queen  of  Great  tiriiain,  by  Her  Letteri  I'litent 
made  under  ber  Seal  of  Great  Ilriluin,  benrini,'  date  at  Weximinster  the  Kith 
day  of  October,  in  the  I2th  year  of  her  Reign  to  her  heloted  tubjcct* 
Bei^amln  Tookc  and  John  Barber,  of  Her  City  of  London,  Booknellen,  and 
rarh  of  ihrra  tbrir  and  citrh  of  thdr  executors  and  assies,  lo  liare  ei^joy 
cxtn-iw  and  occupy  ihe  said  tWce  to  the  tald  Benjamin  1'ooke  aud  Jolm 
Barticr  for  tbc  terra  of  30  Yettrs,  to  commence  and  lie  comjiutod  from  and 
buDtdialely  after  the  expiration  or  other  sooner  delcnuination  of  ih^  several 
Bikd  respc«lit«  estates  and  intereats  l>efi>re  that  time  ^.Tanlcd  by  Our  late 
llAjral  Ftedeeenor  Charlet  the  Second,  lute  King  of  England  i^cotland  France 
ud  Ireland,  by  kla  Letten  Patent  made  under  his  tireat  Seal  of  England 
4«nriAf  dale  at  Westiulnstef  the  34th  .day  of  December  in  the  27lli  yew  of 


184 


HISTORICAL 


hi*  niga,  (o  bit  belnvinl  sulijet^U  TliuimA  Ncweorob  ttad  Henry  Htll«:  lo 
liarc  enjoy  exorcise  aitd  occupy  th«  Mid  Office  lo  the  *niil  Thointi  Newniiiib 
and  Henry  l-lilU  for  ihc  torni  of  30  Ve«r»,  n'hicli  lati  mc«iiflnM  tenu  t>(  3D 
Venn  lieriiiiU  and  from  ihn  10[h  day  of  Jnnunry  \7K) :  ut  by  the  said  Irf^nen 
I'ftleiit  mailc!  to  the  laid  John  Biuketl,  amung^t  other  thinfri  in  th«  laniG  coa- 
tniued,  relntlun  liciiiK  Ihctvunto  lioil,  will  inore  jtUinly  and  ai  tur^  aitpcur; 
NOW  knoit'  ye,  7'lut  We,  fur  divera  Koud  rau»e«  and  ctuisideniliuiii  Un  M  tiu* 
lime  Bpoi'ially  uioiing,  of  Our  special  ^•ruce  eerluin  kiiuwle'l)(e  imil  mere 
inotioD,  llai'c  girui  nnd  frmitcd,  and  hy  these  Present*  for  Us  Our  Hdn  aad 
Hucceuon,  Do  give  and  Krant  unto  Our  beloved  and  tnuiy  Jnhn  RcetKa  of 
f!rriI-sircGt  within  the  Liberty  of  the  Savoy  parcel  of  Our  Dui-hy  of 
Laiicuater,  Georjcu  Eyre  of  Lyndburai  iu  Our  County  of  UiuiCii,  and  Andrew 
Strahaa  of  Our  City  of  London,  Statianer,  nnd  each  of  them  lh«ir  and  eaek 
of  lUeir  exerutors  udmlnlstrntorf  and  astifrns,  the  OfBce  of  Printer  to  \Ji  (ha 
Hein  aud  Suceeisors,  of  all  and  KJngutnr  -Statute*,  Books,  small  Books,  Acta 
of  Piuliameni,  Proclnmation*  lad  Injunctions,  Biblci  and  New  Tei>Iam«nt» 
whatsocvex,  in  the  Kn^lisb  ton^ie  or  in  any  other  tongiic  ivhatiocrcr  of  any 
translation,  iviih  note*  or  without  note*  ;  and  aUn  of  all  Booka  of  CuntnoB- 
Pmyer  nnd  Adminittration  of  thr  bttcmmenU  and  other  Rilen  and  Cercmuniea 
of  the  (.'liunrh  of  En)(lau<l,  in  any  volumes  whatsoever  lierelufure  priiii«d  by 
Hie  Royal  Typo^raphen  lor  the  timo  beinjc,  or  heteaftef  to  be  printed  by  the 
cominanid  privUejco  or  authority  of  U«  Our  Htan  or  Succeuors  ;  and  also  of 
all  other  books  whatiiocvcr  nhieh  We  have  <ioiniDiindcd  or  hcrrafbr  ^hall 
voininnnd,  or  Our  Ifeir»  or  Sueccsiorii  nhiill  cominund  to  be  u»ed  fur  the  scr- 
\ice  of  Ood  in  the  Churehe*  nflhat  part  of  Our  llealin  uf  Grual  UritcuD  called 
Knyliuiil,  and  of  all  other  book*  votumu  nnd  thioftn  wliatsocver,  by  what- 
soever iiaute  (cmi  title  or  inrauln^,  or  by  whattoever  uainta  teruu  titles  or 
ui«aningi  tliey  arc  nuntcd  colled  or  diitinipiislMHl,  or  any  of  tbcm  U  uaned 
colle-d  or.tlialinEuiilied,  or  hereafter  thall  be  named  ealled  or  diubigulthod, 
hcrctofurv  priiiieil  by  the  Royal  I'ypoi^raplKTK  for  the  tine  belug.  or  by  the 
Pitrliunieut  of  iitval  Britain,  iu  the  tloKlinli  lun^'ue  or  in  any  otker  mtsed 
toDKue,  already  publisliud  printed  or  wurki^d  olf,  or  hereafter  to  be  publithed 
worked  off  or  put  to  the  press,  by  the  eouiuiand  privile^  or  autburity  of  L'* 
Our  Hein  or  l>ucccBsora ;  (ox^'cpt  only  tho  Rudimenls  of  the  GruiiuuBti<:al 
Inttliutioos  of  the  Liilia  iodi;uo)  •■  And  tlieai  the  *aid  Jolin  Reeves,  George 
Eyre,  and  Andrew  i^irQhui,  and  ibtlr  Executors  nnd  Astignt,  printer  to  Ui 
Our  Hears  and  SuocoMort,  of  all  nnd  eii^ular  the  prciniKa,  Wc  make  ordain 
aud  constitute  by  these  Present*,  to  have  enjoy  occupy  and  exercise  the  said 
OfHccj  together  with  all  profits  cocnmoditio  and  advantages,  pre-eminences 
and  privtlem'  to  the  said  OITire  in  anywise  belonging  or  appertaining,  ti>  the 
■aid  John  Reeves,  George  liyre,  and  Andrew  Slrahoa,  their  Bxeculort  and 
Auign*,  by  ihcmselvc*  or  by  tltcir  suAiricnt  Deputy  or  Uejiuiics,  for  and 
durinK  the  teiTiu  of  Tlurty  Year*,  to  ciMunience  and  lie  computed  fruiu  and 
iiHtuetliateiy  after  ilie  cspiration  or  other  determination  of  the  L>iat<^  and 
interest  in  ib«  said  Olfice  before  grwi'cd  i«  (he  ••ill  John  Haskell    hi* 


INTRODUCTION. 


I8S 


h 


EzccMton  uhI  Afdi^,  gr  wben  or  m  toon  lu  ihn  uiid  ()ftii-c  *ha]1  be  vic&nt 
■nd  sluUl  happeu  I17  any  lucaiia  wkauoever  ta  lie  in  Our  huidi,  in  itie  «(utie 
inntr  u  if  inch  Groni  had  not  twen  made  :  AND  funlii:r.  We  of  Our  mora 
■bunduit  gncF  ccrUia  kaowlod;^  and  tiier«  motion  Du  fpve  uid  irnnt  to  ihe 
«id  Jokn  Bcrm,  fleorgv  Ejk,  und  Andrew  Slrahan,  and  vai-h  of  lUem,  their 
and  CMcb  of  ihcir  Executor*  AdminUtraton  and  jUfiiv^ni,  duriUK  ih«  same 
terna  «f  Xt  Yew*  latt  aliorc  mentioned,  nutbority  priiilcgc  and  faculty  at 
priatinx  all  and  all  manner  of  Abriil^enla  of  all  Scnliiicc  mid  Act*  nf  Parlla- 
BMBtwlwteoereTpublUlMd  or  hereafter  to  be  publithcd  :  AND  in  order  llial 
aa  one  do  pruunie  to  impede  or  in  anywiw  diilurb  the  Mid  John  Reevea, 
Ccwge  Eyre,  iind  Aiwlrew  Stnihan,  or  tither  of  thnm,  their  nr  either  of  their 
BneWun  AdniDisiruort  ur  Aauana,  duti^  the  aforeiiud  turni  to  Ihcni 
(traaled  In  llie  oaid  Office,  in  rightfully  and  duly  cxt-TuiiinK  llieir  »aid  UIKce, 
or  lo  do  any  thinfC  vhalaoever,  wheteby  the  profits  whith  may  ncerue  to  lina 
mU  Jahn  Rmtm.  Geo«g«  Eyn,  and  Andrtrw  Stnlian,  or  any  of  them,  tbeir  or 
dtkor  of  their  Cxecvton  Admiuiatratur*  or  Assigns,  by  reaaun  of  the  «&ld 
OAec,  nay  ba  dimiftlahed.  We  prohibit  and  eiyoia  and  by  tbe»e  prosentt  for 
Ua  Ouc  Ucira  and  Sitcceuors  forUd  all  and  lingular  the  aubjecti  of  U*  0«r 
Hdrt  and  Swnton,  wbaisoover  and  wbcretoerer  ahtdlng,  and  oil  otben 
whaUorvcc,  thai  ncilher  they  nor  any  of  them,  nvllher  by  thcmnclves  or  by 
Hiy  otkcr  or  other*  during  the  tald  iMUnicnlioncd  lemi  of  SO  Veon,  print  or 
OHM  la  be  ptinad  wiitiln  thai  part  of  our  Benlm  of  UrrJit  Britain  ealled 
B^laod,  any  vdama  book  or  irc^-k,  or  any  volumes  books  or  wurki,  Ike 
pristinf  of  which  We  by  these  prcsenli  have  ^nnicd  to  the  Raid  John  Rivy^t, 
Cur(|:«  fiyre,  and  Audren-  Strahan,  ibeir  Excculort  and  Atnifai,  nor  any 
BiUe*  or  New  TeHaaunM  In  the  English  tongue  of  any  trumlatiom,  wilfa 
nolo  or  wilbout  MMea,  nor  aay  Book*  of  Common  Prayer  and  Administration 
of  tlic  ^^pcnouata  and  olh«r  Ritee  and  CcremonleN  of  tbo  <Jhnrcb  o(  Lngland, 
nor  aay  other  boolia,  by  U*  Our  Heirs  or  Succcstora  For  the  service  of  God  in 
tk»  dmicltft  of  L'l  Our  Heir*  or  Sucretsora  eonuiutnded  »r  lo  be  coaomandod 
to  be  Med,  nor  Import  or  ouhc  to  be  imported,  tell  or  eausc  to  ho  *old  onf 
look*  Tolumes  or  worh<  whsiAocvcr,  in  the  Engliab  lon^c  or  in  the  En^lith 
mixed  with  any  other  tongue  whatsoerer,  printed  in  parU  beyond  the  aeu,  or 
in  fofsifB  part*  oat  «f  that  part  of  Our  ReAlm  of  titeat  Britain  called  Bd^ 
toad,  hdag  nufa  m  have  been  or  mriy  be  Inwrnlly  prinletl  by  the  tiud  John 
Beerw,  Qiargi  Byre,  and  Andrew  Strahan,  or  either  of  th«a),  their  or  either 
of  ikcir  Adnbiftntor*  Executors  or  Assigns,  or  ihcir  or  either  of  their 
Otp«M]r  or  DepntiG*  by  rirtuc  of  th«M  Prcieot*,  under  the  penalties  and 
taWbUM  by  the  Laws  and  SotuKs  of  this  realm  In  that  bebulf  made  and 
proTided,  or  that  may  b«  hereafter  provided;  Forbidding  also,  and  by  these 
pnwM*  for  Ui  Our  Heirs  sad  Successors  dnnly  prohibiting  and  enjoining, 
that  no  Mber  shall  In  any  manner  or  by  any  ooloar  or  pretext  vrhauoeter 
pwaii  or  dam  to  nprini  In  any  manner  i«liat»o«T«r,  or  porrhiue,  eliewhere 
prtaied,  any  hoolc  or  books  or  any  vmrk  or  woils  whalooever,  that  may  he 
printed  by  the  said  John  Beeves,  George  Eyre,  and  Andrew  Strahan,  or  cither 


186 


H  I  STORI CA  L 


of  them,  tlieir  or  either  uf  tlieir  Ex«cuton  Admiiii>tni(on  or  ilM^lBrliy 
rirtue  of  th«ae  PremcnU :  AND  funlier,  of  Our  more  >l>un<)ftnt  ^raea  We  hare 
pasted  aikd  f;iv«u  liiiencc  and  l>y  tbe*c  Prcrmu  Wc  do  fur  V*  osr  Heir*  Bad 
Succeuon  h'raat  und  give  licence  to  the  laid  John  FU-eru,  (icoigc  Eyre,  anil 
Audrcw  Stmliun,  \heu\  and  i^och  of  tlii'm,  and  lu  tUvtr  aud  nai-h  of  tlicir 
Bxecutori  AdinlniiLniiard  and  Asiij^u,  ibal  thuy  ot  any  of  thuin  during  the 
kforenid  tr-nn  to  them  aliovc  granted,  may  lake  tvtaiu  aud  liin.-  \\'orkmcn  in 
the  art  and  uiyatery  of  Prinlinir.  to  irork  in  iucli  srl  or  myelery  at  Ilic  np- 
pabitiiicnC  and  by  ilie  uagignment  of  ilie  said  John  Reeves,  Oi^rjre  Eyre,  and 
Andrew  Slrahan,  their  Executon  or  Asal^'nt,  fur  such  time  or  ilmeit  during; 
which  the  said  John  Itccret,  G«orge  Eyr«,  and  Andrew  .Sirahan,  their 
Exccutore  or  Atiign*  or  any  of  them,  shall  want  such  Workmen,  \V'e  have 
alio  gi?cn  and  gmntcfl,  and  liy  these  I'n:>ent>  for  V*  Our  Heir*  and  Succcs- 
son,  do  ipvc  and  ^rant  to  the  euid  Julm  Reeve*,  Oeot^  Eyre,  and  .\ndrcw 
Strahan,  and  each  of  thcoi,  their  and  each  of  their  Execiiton  AdniiniatrBton 
and  .\Migns,  for  eiercisin;,'  the  snld  Office,  a  Fee  or  Annuiiy  of  6/,  ja*,  4il.  of 
lawful  Money  of  Great  Dritain,  l-y  ihc  year.  To  have  and  annually  receive  the 
•atd  Fee  or  Aouuity  of  6/.  \3t.4d,  to  the  lald  John  Reeve*,  George  Eyre,  and 
Andrew  Sirnlian,  their  I^xccuton  Adniinistntlors  and  AMign*,  at  the  Fca»t* 
of  EaMcr  nml  St.  Mirhoul  the  Arrhangxil,  to  be  paid  in  equal  purtinnii  during 
the  lud  term  of  30  Year*  above  liy  the»c  Present*  Kmi'«d,  frinn  the  Treamry 
of  Ua  Our  Heirs  and  Suecesnors,  at  the  Receipt  of  our  Exehc(|ucr  at  We»t- 
Dilnster,  hy  the  hands  of  the  Comntisiinnert  of  ourTrtasury,  or  theTreuurer 
and  ChaniberUn  of  Us,  Our  Heirs  and  iiuecessora  for  the  time  hdnj^; 
Couinanding  and  by  these  rivacDt*  for  L'*  Our  Ueire  aud  Succcaton  firmly 
eiijoiDtni;  and  ordering  all  and  tuu^Iar  Mayors  Sheriffs  BaililEi  Constables 
Officers  Miaiftert  and  .Subjects  whatsoever,  of  Vh  Oiir  lleirti  and  Suceessors, 
that  they  be,  from  time  to  time  n-hen  thor»  shall  be  ocra^oo,  asfisling 
atteudAnt  and  sddlu^,  as  they  ought,  to  the  tald  John  Reeves,  George  Byre, 
and  Andrew  .Sirahnu,  their  Executors  and  Assigns,  In  the  execution  of  the 
aforesaid  Olliec,  and  In  the  doing  of  oil  and  singular  the  thing*  apecilied  in 
these  Our  Letters  Patent  to  be  done  :  PROVIDEI)  alwnyt,  and  Our  ^Vill  and 
Pleasure  nuvenhcless  'u,  that  these  our  licttcn  Patent  are  aud  shall  be 
deemed  to  bo  mode  and  granted,  and  to  be  vMid  and  clfectnal  only  upou  con- 
dition that  the  Skid  John  Reeves,  George  Eyre,  and  Andrew  ^trahoii.  their 
Executors  and  Assignx,  from  time  to  time  and  at  all  time*  during  the  term 
herttnbcfore  grouted,  and  when  and  a*  often  a*  they  or  nny  of  itmn  atuU  be 
required  by  Our  Lord  High  Tn-juurer  j  or  ike  ConuniasioDer*  of  Our 
I'rouury  for  the  time  being,  or  at  hii  or  thctr  initanee,  or  by  hi*  or  their 
Order,  to  print  for  and  supply  to  U«  Our  Hcln  or  Sueoewiun,  or  in  any 
manner  whaUoevcr  for  or  on  Our  behalf  or  (or  Our  service,  any  of  the 
articles  nialten  or  thing*  which  by  rtrtuc  of  thete  Our  Leiten  Patent,  unit  the 
Office  bereby  gmnicd,  they  nr  any  of  them  are  auihoriud  tuprini ;  and  for  or 
in  Ki]iect  of  the  printing  and  su]^lying  of  which,  they  can  or  may  be 
entitled  to  require  demand  or  receive  any  price  or  payment  whalaoevcr,   over 


INTRODUCTION.  187 

ud  abeva  Uie  uii  Ftc  hereby  ^Died.  (IibU  snd  do  nci-ordin^y  print  for  ud 
nppljr  to  Vt  Oiir  ITcir*  and  Succc«M>n,  or  in  »uch  muincr  for  or  on  our 
b«h*lf  or  for  Our  »crricc.  all  nnd  t^i-cry  nnh  nrticlr»  mmww  snd  thin^ 
rwpcrrtrcly,  »t  wid  for  »iich  prim*  and  rnlc4  of  pnymcnt  for  the  »nmc 
rwpeetlnly,  u  to  Our  (iiid  Trciunirer  or  Lnnln  of  our  I'rciuiury  for  the  time 
Mtig  tball  appear  to  b>  jiiat  and  Kosonabte.  LA.'^TLY,  We  niU,  bihI  by 
tKfie  Prpieiiij  for  Us  Our  Hem  and  Succeiiiora,  do  punt  unto  tbe*Raid  John 
Ree<re$,  Oeorjce  Eyre,  anil  Andrew  Sirahan,  that  iheie  t>iir  Lcilen  Piitcnl,  or 
llie  Inrollment  at  ihr.  auine,  shall  be  good  fino  valid  and  effeetiia]  in  the  La^v, 
Mitirith*tandin)r  the  not  rightly  or  fully  reciting  the  before  rcrcited  Lcttrra 
Patent,  or  the  not  nwning  or  the  not  tig'htly  naming  iir  meniioning  the  Office 
aad  PremliTt  aforesaid,  or  any  of  (hem,  and  not  wiihi  tan  ding  any  other 
oiuiuton,  imperfection  defect  tiling  cauae  or  matter  whutincvcr,  to  the  con- 
trary  thereof  in  any  wise  not  with;  landing.  IN  WllT^ESS  whcrci>f  We  have 
caui^^l  ihrM  (ha  Lcttem  to  be  made  TaCent.  WITNESS  thirsclf  at  WmI- 
min*t«r,  theSlhilay  of  July,  in  the  39lh  year  of  Our  Ueign. 

By  Writ  of  Privy  Seal,  ttlUIOT. 

From  thU  document  the  dates  arc  clearly  recited  to  be — 

Newcomb  and  Hills  hcgtn 1709 

Thirit  term 30 

Term  of  Tookv  and  Burbvr     ....    30 

Term  of  Baskett 30 

Tenn  of  Reeves,  Eyre,  and  Stntbao    .    30 

—    120 

PreM&t  Patent  to  ejipire  in  .    .    1839       , 


In  the  earliest  p«riod  of  the  introduction  of  the  art  into  England, 
printing-houses  w«rp  set  up  in  several  cities  and  towns  where  they 
had  any  considerable  religious  house.  Thus  we  aee,  besides 
WesTminbtek,  that  the  Abbey  of  St.Alban's  had  printing  there 
vary  soon;  ai>d  several  olhera,  such  as  Tavistock,  Worcestei, 
Castbkdduv,  Ipswicr,  &c.  However,  as  wc  hare  mentioned 
before,  that  the  art  was  practised  very  early  at  Oxford,  wc  shall 
mentkiD  that  place  first. 


OXFORD. 
Thcodoric  Rood,  a  native  of  Cologne,  printed  here  in  14S0 


188 


HISTORICAL 


where  he  conlinued  till  1485,  but  how  much  longer  we  cannot 
learo.     It  appears  that  he  hod  a  partner  called 

Thomas  Hunte,  m  EngliRhman;  but  notwithstanding  this 
nught  be  80,  the  care  and  diligence  of  curious  and  inquisitive 
persons  have  preserved  but  four  books  printed  by  these  two 
printers^  and  one  of  those  was  not  known  till  1736,  unless  wv 
admit  Hunte  to  be  the  printer  of  the  threv  anonymous  books  in 
146S  and  1479. 

From  these  we  are  obliged  to  descend  to  the  year  1606,  when 
Pynson,  or  Wynkyn  de  Wordc,  printed  for  them  till  1518. 

John  Scolar  printed  here,  in  1618,  who  was  succeeded  by 

Chules  KjTfeth,  a  Dutchman,  who  resided  here  but  a  short 
time,  in  whose  name  we  have  only  one  book,  in  1519.  Mr. 
Anthony  Wood,  in  his  History  of  the  Antiquities  of  Oxford, 
printed  1674,  says  Theodoric  Rood  was  succeeded  by  Scolar,  and 
he  by 

Peter  Trevers  ;  who,  in  1627,  removed  to  Southwark. 

In  Rymer,  Vol.  xv,  p.  628,  is  the  following  Qnuit,  by  Queen 
EliMbeth,  to  Thoma*  Cooper,  "  Ocrke  of  Oxfonle."  for 
Twelve  Years,  for  (he  sole  Printing  of  his  Latin  Dictionary. 

"  Elizabeth,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Quene  of  England,  Fraunce, 
»nd  Ireland,  defender  of  the  faith.  &c.  To  all  and  singuler 
printers  of  bookes,  bookesellers,  statyoners,  as  well  within  this 
our  realm  of  England,  as  in  other  our  dominions,  and  all  other  our 
officers,  ministers,  and  aubjecbi,  greeting.  We  let  you  to  wit, 
that  in  consideracion,  that  our  loving  subjecte,  Thomas  Coopbh, 
of  Oxforde,  hathe  diverse  and  sundrye  tymes  heretofore  traveled 
in  the  correcting,  and  augmenting  of  the  English  DictJonarie 
(commonly  called,  Bibliotheca  Eliotae),  and  now  of  late,  as  well  to 
his  further  paynes  and  studie,  as  also  to  his  great  costes,  and 
chains,  of  a  zeale  to  further  goo<l  lettern,  and  the  knowledge  of 
llie  Laten  toi^,  in  these  our  realms  and  dominions,  hath  altered 
and  broughte  the  same  to  a  more  perfects  forme,  in  following  the 
notable  worke  called,  Thesaunis  Linguae  Latins,  then  al  any  time 
heretofore  it  hath  been  used,  or  set  forth ;  we  therefore,  of  our 
grace  especial  and  mere  mocion,  hauc  lycenced  and  priviligcd,  and 
by  these  presenU  do  grauntc,  and  give  lycence  and  priviledgc, 
unto  the  said  Thomas  Cooper,  and  hU  asstgnea  onlye,  to  pryntc. 


INTRODUCTION. 


189 


uk)  s«t  fourUic  to  ital«,  the  Mid  £ngly<(i«he  dictionary  (before  tyme 
nantPt)  Bibliothvca  £liota«}  and  now  in  thin  last  edicion  entittiled, 
TItrvianniB  utriusque  linguae  Latinae  et  Britannicae.  Com- 
imiufHluig  «»d  mmytelye  prohibiting,  that  neither  you,  nor  any  of 
yuu.  nor  any  portion,  or  peroonH  whatsoever,  other  then  the  said 
Thomas  Coo)>er,  and  his  onJy  assiirnefl,  shaU,  durying  the^pac«  of 
twelve  yeres  next  ^inuyn^  the  printing  of  the  booke  ur  worke, 
printe,  of  cauEie  to  be  printed,  or  put  to  saie  the  said  work,  or 
booke  aboveQaroed,  eyther  by  the  coppye  heretofore  ymprinted, 
or  liereafW  to  be  printed,  by  the  said  Tliotnas  Cooper,  or  hia 
assises,  or  by  any  other  copye,  translation,  nitrmtiun,  nddicion, 
or  ubridgement,  or  by  other  whataoever  tolenihW  way,  name,  or 
tiUe,  the  »ai«l  hook,  or  work,  shall,  or  may  after  be  called,  printed, 
or  set  fourthe,  uppon  payne  and  forfeiture,  and  contiscacion  of  all 
and  every  the  same  booke,  and  bookes,  worke,  and  worker,  so  by 
you,  or  any  of  you,  imprinted,  or  ei-t  fourthe  to  sale,  contrary  to 
the  t«nour  of  these  preseiits,  and  fartlivr  incurrying  our  highe 
diKplcaiiure  uod  indignation  for  your  attempting  of  the  contrary 
at  your  extreme  parill.  Willyiiig,  therefore,  and  ntjray^htly 
charging  and  coauoanding  all  our  officers,  nunisters,  and  subjects, 
ai  they  tender  our  favour,  and  will  avoyde  our  high  indignacion 
and  ditipleasure,  that  they,  and  every  of  them,  do  ayde  and  asaiate 
the  said  Thomas  Cooper,  and  bin  assignes,  in  the  due  accomplish- 
ment and  execution  of  theve  our  licence  and  priviledgo ;  anj 
statute  .laire,  or  ordenaunce  heretofore  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
•landing.  In  witnes  whereof,  &c.  Witness  ourscif  at  Westminster, 
the  xti  daye  of  Marche.     Per  breve  de  privato  sigillo." 

After  this  time  we  have  observed  no  other  printer  resident  at 
Oxford  for  the  space  of  60  years,  for  which  chasm  there  is  no 
reason  asiiigned.  In  168A  a  new  printing  press  was  erected,  at 
the  expenwof  the  Ear)  of  Leicenter,  chancellor  of  that  University. 
The  first  book  produced  from  it  was  pubUshed  by  Jolin  C«»^ 
fellow  of  Si.  John's  CoUeg«. 

Jooeph  Barnes  was  appointed  University  Printer  in  lfi€6,  and 
eontinued  till  1617.  From  that  time  John  Utchfield  and  James 
Short  were  printers  lo  tlie  University  till  1624,  but  the  Iraoks 
printed  by  them  have  not  always  botli  their  names. 

John  Litcblietd  !in<l  Wdliam  Turner  were  University  Printers 
to  1635;  William  Turner  and  Leonard  Litchfield  in  1658;  Henry 
Malt  ill  1648 :  and  William  Hull  in  1662.  who  eonlinued  tiU  1676. 


100 


HISTORICAL 


HrMr.  Wootl,  in  his  Atltenu?,  mentions  S&muel  Clark,  a.  master  of 
«rfai,  ax  elected  May  \4,  1&5S,  Architypogniphus,  who  was  suc- 
ceeded l>y  Martin  Bold  in  1669.  ' 

BoolcH  printed  t^  Theutro  Sheldoniono  from  1671,  have  usually 
no  prinler'it  name  to  them.  Henry  Crulterden  priuted  a  book  at 
Oxford  jp  1688,  wherein  he  calla  himself  one  of  lii»  majesty's 
printers.  Prom  thia  period  the  office  of  Architypographu!<.  or 
printer  to  the  Univeraity,  waa  attached  to  the  superior  Bedelship 
of  Law,  and  waa  holden  by  the  succesHive  Bt-dels  of  that  bculty. 
til]  the  year  1715;  when  Ueame,  the  Oxford  antiquary,  wu» 
elected  to  the  office.  At  that  time,  in  consequence  of  some  ill-will 
conceived  against  tlie  aew  Bcdcl  (and  liiti  political  principles),  by 
the  then  Vice-Cbanoellor,  and  other  leading  penuuis,  he  was  not 
permitted  to  exerciae  that  part  of  his  office  which  belonged  to  the 
Architypographus ;  and  he  complains  very  bitterly,  that  a  common 
printer  was  thrust  into  the  place  in  defiance  of  the  statute,  ^^hich 
enjoins  that  "  one  n-elt  skilled  in  Greek,  Latin,  and  philological 
learning,"  should  enjoy  it.  From  tliut  time  it  seems  that  the 
offices  of  superior  Bedel  of  Law  and  Architypographus,  have 
never  been  united.  From  the  year  1758,  the  management  of  the 
University  Pre^s  has  been  entniHted  to  certain  delegates  nomi- 
natrd  by  tlie  Vice*Cluincellor  and  the  Proctow,  and  approved  by 
Convocation  ^  who  engage  from  time  to  time,  proper  pervonK  to 
conduct  the  eatnblifthment. 

The  present  superintendauts  are  Messrs.  Samuel  and  John 
CoUingwood  (father  and  son).  Mr.  C.  waa  invested  with  the  office 
ID  1792. 

CAMBRIDtiC. 


In  thia  University  they  received  the  Art  of  Printing  at  a  very 
early  period  of  ita  introduction  into  England,  but  it  is  uncertain 
who  were  the  persons  that  brought  it  thither. 

John  Siberch  settled  at  Cambridge  in  1521,  and  styled  himself 
the  firat  Greek  printer  in  England.  As  Erasmus  waa  then  resi- 
dent here,  it  may  fairly  be  presumed  that  he  superintended  the 
printing  of  hia  own  works. 

In  July,  1634,  King  Henry  VIII.  granted  to  this  Univeraity  for 
ever,  under  his  great  ecal,  autlioriiy  to  name,  and  to  have  three 
Mationera  of  printent  of  book«,  "  alien*,  or  xtrangers,  not  bom 


INTRODUCTION. 


191 


within,  or  under  his  obedience,  and  they  to  be  reputi^  and  talcea 
lu  denizen H." 

NotnrithHtanding  this  favounible  licence  for  the  encouragiineiit 
of  the  preaa,  no  bookn  appear  to  have  been  printed  here  between 
1622  and  15^,  a  space  of  62  yearti,  when  Thomas  Thouinii,  M.  A. 
■nd  fonocrly  of  King's  College,  took  up,  and  followed  the  bun- 
ne<Mi  of  printings  and  uas,  beeidcs  being  printer  to  the  Umveraity, 
author  of  the  dictionary  which  bcor^  tlic  name  of  Thomas  Thomas. 
He  died  in  1598. 

Jolin  Legate,  citizen  and  stationer  of  l^ndon,  wa«  printer  to 
thiii  Univenaity  in  1589,  In  1C06  he  used  the-  imprcKKtori  of  the 
A(ma  Mater  Camabrigia,  ximI  round  it  Hhic  iutem  el  pocuia  tacra, 
which  has  frequently  been  used  since.  He  died  in  162G,  when  a 
licence  waa  granted  to  John  Legate,  his  son,  to  print  Thonu'c 
Dictionary,  &c.  In  1608  Chantrell  Le^ge  printed  for  the  Uni- 
versity, and  WM  succeeded,  in  1627,  by  lliomas  Duck  and  Roger 
Darnell  to  16S0,  and  Buck  slone  to  1653.  In  1665  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  John  Field  ;  1675,  John  Haye^  ;  1688,  Edward  Ilall. 
After  the  Revt^ution,  Conieliutt  Crownfield,  a  Dutchman,  held 
the  office.  In  1740,  Mr.  Joseph  Beiitham.  la  1763  be  resigned 
in  faTOur  of  Mr.  John  Archdeacon.  In  1794  it  was  in  the  joint 
Dames  of  Archdeacon  and  Burgess.  In  1794,  Burgess  alone.  In 
1802,  Mr.  Richard  Watts,  upon  whose  resignation,  in  1809,  Mr. 
Smith  was  elected,  who  still  (1824)  retains  the  olllce. 

ST.  ALBAN'S.— Who  practised  at  St.  Alban's  we  have  not 
been  able  to  Icam ;  but  by  the  productions  from  hi«  press  wc 
find  he  was  a  scboulmaster.  He  printed  there  i-o  early  us  1480, 
and  produced  several  books  between  that  year  and  I486,  from 
which  time  there  appears  a  chasm  till  1636 ;  when  John  Hertford 
endeavoured  to  revive  the  trade,  but  not  finding  it  to  answer  hia 
expectation,  removed,  in  1638,  to  Aldersgate-street,  London. 

YORK. — Printing  at  thiscity  was  of  early  date.  In  1509  Hugo 
Goes,  supposed  to  be  the  son  of  an  ingenious  printer  at  Antwerp, 
creeled  a  printing-hou&c  here,  where  he  continued  some  years, 
and  then  removed  to 

BEVERLEY,  where  he  lited  in  the  Hye.^ate,  and  used  for  a 
device  an  H  and  a  Goose.*     He  allerwards  removed  to  London. 

*  AlnoM  u  riiliculoni  a  conunilmni  ub  Ms  iiaise  m  thai  of  G«ninl  Deww. 
—See  p.  1.1),  naief. 


193 


HISTORICAL 


v 


*  TAVISTOCK.— nie  art  was  exercised  here  so  parly  sw  I52S, 
by  Thomiw  Rychard,  n  monk  of  the  monastery  ;  where,  among 
other  production)!,  wan  printed  the  Stannary  Laws. 

SOUTIJW ARK. —Peter  Treveris,  a  foreigner,  erected  a  jtrcm 
at  the  sign  of  The  Widows,  in  1514,  and  continued  till  1632.  He 
printed  Bevcr«]  books  for  William  Kastell,  John  Reynes,  R.  Cop- 
land, and  others,  in  the  City  of  London.  James  Nicholson  printed 
here  in  1526 :  in  1537  he  was  living  in  St.  Thomas's  Hospital ; 
and  had  a  licence  in  1538  from  King  Henry  VIll,  for  printing 
the  New  Testament  in  Latin  and  English.  John  Redman,  about 
1540,  printed  here  for  Robert  Redman.  Christopher  TruthaU, 
supposed  to  be  a  feigned  name,  for  in  Queen  Mary's  reign  he 
printed  several  books  against  the  Papists,  to  which  it  would  have 
been  dangerous  to  put  a  real  name,  and  thereis  no  further  trace 
of  him. 

CANTERBURY.— In  1550  John  Mychell  lived  in  St.  Paul's 
parish,  and  soon  after  in  St.  Austin's,  where  he  piinted  a  Chro- 
aiclc,  "  Cum  priv.  ad  imprimfniium  iolam." 

IPSWICH  had  a  printiiiii-house  erecte<l  in  Cardinal  Wolsey'* 
time,  1538,  by  John  Osweu,  who  made  use  of  "  Cww  pric.  ad 
imprimendtim  wliim"  to  hi*  first  production.  John  Overlon.  1548. 
Anthony  Scoloker,  from  London,  in  1548. 

GREENWICH  had  a  printer  in  1664,  but  he  did  not  iiwerl 
his  name  to  his  productions. 

WORCESTER.— In  the  Rolls  Chapel  ia  a  licence  granted  by 
Edward  VL  to  John  Oswen,  of  the  City  of  Worcester,  and  his 
aHsigns,  to  print  and  repnnt,  &c.  every  kind  of  book  or  books  set 
fprth  by  his  majeHty,  concerning  the  service  to  be  used  in 
Churches,  Administration  of  the  Sacraments,  and  Instruction  of 
his  BubjecU  of  the  Principality  of  Wales,  and  Marshes  thereunto 
belonging,  i!lc.  for  seven  years,  prohibiting  all  other  persons  what- 
soever from  printing  the  same.  He  continued  to  print  under  this 
licence  till  1553,  7  Edwanl  VI,  when  he  had  a  new  appotRtment 
of  printer  for  the  Principality  of  Wales,  and  the  Manihes  there- 
unto belonging. 

NORWICH.— In  1565  inaay  emigrants  from  the  Low  Coun- 
tries came  over  here,  and  settled  in  Norwich  City,  by  aome  of 
whom  printing  was  introduced,  of  whom  we  have  only  tlie  name 
of  Anthony  Sobapne,  who  wa»  no  well  encouraged  as  to  have  his 


INTRODUCTIOiN. 


193 


ftwdow  presented  to  him  t  he  is  noticed,  as  a  printer  at  Nonvich, 
in  Leland'a  Appendix  to  hin  Co1lM^tanea,  Part  II.  Vol.  Vf.  p.  41. 
MOULSEY,  near  Kingston,  Surrey,  was  chosen  hy  the  puri- 
tanical pttrty,  as  a  evcluiled  i>itiialion,  for  a  private  press,  during 
th«  p«riod  when  Kuch  numbera  of  scurrilous,  snarling,  ridiculous 
pamphlets  on  both  sides  of  the  question  concerning  ecclesinsticol 
discipline,  and  religious  rites  and  ceremonies,  were  (li8|)er]te<l 
throughout  the  nation ;  but,  as  Ames  says,  it  might  well  have 
many  errata,  for  it  was  an  erratic  press :  from  Moulsey  it  made  a 
quick  movement  to  Fawsley,  in  Northamptonshire ;  thence  to 
Norton,  and  nftenvnnls  to  Coventry;  from  Coventry  to  Wool»ton. 
in  Warwickshire,  and  from  ihence  to  Manchester,  where  it  was 
discovered  by  Henry,  Earl  of  Derby,  while  printing  "  More  Work 
for  the  Cooper."  This  probably  put  an  end  to  its  perambulations. 
It  was  often  visited  by  the  messengers  of  the  High  Commis- 
sioiwn.  who    seized   the  offensive  books  ;*    and    Sir  Richard 

Knightly  aod  Sir Wigstoa.  who  were  tlic  owners  of  the 

concern,  witli  the  printer  and  dUperser,  were  deeply  fined  in  the 
Star  Oiunber.t 


SCOTLAND, 

Tub  (Treat  extent  to  which  printing  is  carried  on,  and  the  high 
degree  of  perfection  it  has  attained  in  the  city  of  Edinburgh  and 
other  parts  of  Scotland,  wouhl  render  it  tmpardonable  if,  as  all 
works  treating  on  the  art  liave  hitherto  done,  this  treatise  were  to 
omit  to  duly  notice  those  particulars  which  are  most  interesting 
with  regard  to  the  early  progress  of  Printing  in  our  Sister  Nation, 

*  In  sn  exMntnktion  which  look  plnrc  about  ibe  year  IBOf ,  of  s  trrest  tnut 
«if  book*  sad  jwpcn  which  hod  hten  found  in  the  uHvt  and  lofb  vf  the  Houte 
of  ComiBoaii,  many  of  theie  kind  of  pimpMels  vrere  brouirht  la  U^l,  froB 
wUcfc  a  MbMioa  wna  made  of  all  that  luij-ht  anyway  tend  to  rliiddai*  ilic 
Unory  of  the  country,  )iy  tire  th«ii  Spvukcr  (Abbot),  now  Lord  <xi1cbr«ter, 
vader  tlis  rarioua  beada  of  State  [*apers,  Reconta.  ParlUtDcntary  SpMchea,  &c. 
tmaiag  brtwcea  eighty  and  ninety  invaluable  vnlumcit,  whii-b  are  jireMrvcd 
b  the  Speairr"*  QaUcry ;  Xhe  remainder  were  again  continued  to  tlielr  old 
r«c«f)tMl««. 

t  Strype,  Life  of  Archbiahop  Wkiigift,  p-  314.— AUo,  Camb.  Annala  of 
QaMB  Qiiabeib. 

o 


194 


HISTO  RICAL 


which  has  produced  &  Rnddiman,  the  Fouli»,  a  Ballantyne,  and 
a  Ruthv<m :  to  whom  must  be  added,  although  they  perhaps 
ought  rather  to  have  prvccdcd,  thouc  eminent  Founders  of  Type, 
WiUon  and  Son,  of  Glasgow,  and  Millar,  of  Edinburgh. 

"  The  late  ingenious  James  Watson,  who,  witli  Freebaimc,  was 
patented  by  Queen  Anne,  for  printing  in  Scotland,  and  was  after- 
wards one  of  the  printers  to  George  I,  published,  in  1713,  a  ehoit 
Histury  of  the  Art  of  Printing ;  from  the  preface  of  which  some 
Kght  is  thrown  upon  the  introduction  of  the  Art  into  Scotland ; 
and  from  this  information  it  appears,  that  it  was  introduced  from 
the  Low  Countries,  by  the  priests  who  fled  thither  from  the  per- 
Bccutions  at  home.  However,  time  has  destroyed,  or  rntlter  the 
immoderate  zeal  of  the  reformers  has  done  that  which  ontiqnnriet 
lament,  for  no  book  of  the  Catbohc  persuEwion  ik  known  to  exbt, 
printed  in  Scotland  before  tiie  year  1500. 

In  1.109  is  found  a  Breviiiry  of  the  Church  of  Aberdeen,  printed 
at  Edinburgh  that  year,  thirty-five  years  after  the  introdnction  at 
thin  art  by  Caxton.  Mr.  Professor  Ruddiman  discovered  « 
second  part  of  this  valuable  relic,  printed  in  1610,  at  the  stam 
place. 

Mr.  Kobertaon,  Keeper  of  the  Records  in  Scotland,  baa  lately 
discovered  a  patent  of  King  Jamcti  IV,'  which  renders  it  certain 
tliat  a  printing-press  wus  first  estabbshed  at  Edinburgh  during 
the  year  1607,  thir^  years  after  Caxtou  had  brought  it  into 
England. 

Mr.  Ames,  wbo  is  very  particolar  in  hia  woik,  as  well  aa  his 
editor,  Mr.  Herbert,  accounts  for  a  chasm  of  thirty  years  from  the 
last  dale  to  the  next  work  printed  at  Edinburgh ;  when  it  is 
known  tlic  Scoicli  acttt  of  parliament,  made  in  the  reign  of  James 
V,  were  printed.  Mackenzie,  Vol.  U,  fol.  p.  596,  mentions  the 
Chronicles  of  Scotland  by  Bocthius,  as  printed  at  Edinburgh,  Ijy 
Thomas  Davidson,  tn  the  Fryere's  Winde,  in  1636;  and  in  1640 
were  printed  there  the  tvhole  works  of  Sir  David  Lindsay.  By  a 
letter  from  Mr,  Thomas  Ruddiman  to  Mr.  Ames,  it  appears  that 
(he  above  Davidson  had  a  parliament  licence,  and  not  a  patent,  to 
print  acts  of  parhament  at  this  time,  which  waa  towards  tbe«Nd 
of  Uie  year  1541. 

In  the  Harieian  Catalogue,  Vtd.  1,  No.  837o,  appears  a  book  of 
the  Ijfe  and  Dentil  of  Cardinal  Beaton,  bishop  of  St.  Andrew's, 


INTRODUCTION. 


195 


k 


daWd  in  1646;  and  Scotlattd's  Complaint  is  mid  by  Watson  to 
bare  btfen  printed  in  1540,  and  another  edition  in  1548.  Tliose 
who  consult  the  above  catalogue  in  the  first  Toliime  will  find 
many  books  of  Scotdi  afikira  wiUi  early  dates,  not  within  the 
plan  of  this  nhort  liiittor)-  to  record. — See  Ht-rtwrt's  Ames,  4to. 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  1477;  nee  al»o  Dr.  Mackenzie's  Writers  of  the  ScoU;h 
NuioD,  Vol.  III.  p.  42  and  46. 

It  appears  from  tlie  I'Atcftir  Britaiuaau  that  Thomas  Vautrollier 
made  ueigOments  of  copy-riglit  to  Thomas  Nelson,  in  1&6S; 
wh«n  th«  &r»t  Scotch  edition  of  CalTin's  Institutes  was  printed 
by  W.  Lawit^,  minister.  This  is  aa  abridgment  of  the  original 
work  in  8ro.  containing  3d8  pages.  In  1589  was  printed  in  4lo. 
Tuaser'a  fiOO  Points  of  Good  Husbandry;  and  in  1597,  the  De- 
monologie  of  King  James  VI,  4to. ;  another  edition  in  the  same 
size  appeared  in  1(J00. 

In  Thomas  RvoDtWAN  Scotland  produced  an  eminent  scholar, 
and,  erentnally,  on«  of  iu  most  learned  printers.  He  was  bom  in 
1674,  and  receirwi  the  \h;*x  education  which  the  cftpo  of  his  parents 
could  procure  him,  which  was  in  a  charity  school  at  Boyndie.  He, 
for  yean,  acted  as  a  private  tutor  and  public  school-master  in  ae- 
reral  parts  of  Scotland.  His  first  promotion  to  public  notice  was 
umlcr  the  patronage  of  Dr.  Pilcairnc,  who  obtained  for  him  the 
appointment  of  under  librarian  lo  the  Advocate's  hbrary,  founded 
by  Sir  Geoi^e  Mackenzie,  a  place  of  such  smull  emoIomMit  that  it 
altogether  brouglit  him  in  Bcarccly  13/.  sterling  per  tinnum.  Hil 
talents  as  n  sdtolar  brought  him  to  the  notice  of  Mr.  Prceb«irne, 
a  respectable  bookseller,  who  engaged  him  to  correct  Sir  Robert 
SibbakJ's  Introduction  to  the  History  of  the  Romans  in  Britain,  a 
Latin  work  of  great  merit.  In  1707  hia  necessilie^i  compelled 
htm  to  act  OS  an  itinerant  auctioneer ;  and  the  same  year  he  pub- 
li^ed  his  Volutnats,  which  prored  that  his  puUie  calling  did 
not  prevent  him  from  following  the  path  of  the  Belles  Lettre*. 
Of  this  first  edition  only  300  copies  were  printed  ;  it  is  dedicated 
lo  his  patron,  Dr.  Pilcairnc,  and  the  costs  of  the  impression 
amounted  to  6/.  lOt. ;  the  copies  were  sold  for  li.  eadi. 

la  1709  he  published  Johnston's  Psabns  aad  Canticles  ill 
lAtin,  with  notes ;  and  was  greatly  assistant  in  producing  Pree> 
baime's  edition  of  the  works  of  Gawin  Douglas,  bishop  of 
Dmkdil ;  for  which  the  bookseller  paid  him  8/.  6j.  th/.  sterling. 

O  2 


\m 


HI  StORICAL 


His  reputation  tin  a  bterarj-chaiacter  was  so  high,  that  he  iec«iT«d 
the  moKt  flnttering  eocouragenieDt ;  and  the  last  auction  be  con- 
ducted was  that  of  the  library  of  his  friend,  Dr.  Pitcaime,  vfhich 
was  at  last,  mostly  disposed  of  to  Peter  tlie  Great  of  Russia,  in 
1713. 

In  1714  he  published  his  Riidimi-nU  of  the  Latin  Tongue  ;  and 
noon  afif r  eiiitfd  the  ivorkx  of  Buchanan,  for  which  he  received 
40/.  Uis  Gram.  Inititalionei  Latime.  came  out  in  1726;  and  he 
was  soon  after  engaged  to  conduct  a  newspaper,  which  was  called 
the  Caledonian  Mercury ;  and  all  this  while  ht-  continued  as  under 
librarian,  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Spottiswoode,  whom  he  ouc- 
ceeded ;  and  was  himself  succeeded  in  that  office  by  Mr.  Goodall, 
the  defender  of  Queen  Mary. 

In  1739  he  finiHhe<l  Ander«on's  Diplomaln,  to  which  he  wrote 
the  preface.  At  this  time  he  was  in  the  printing  business,  in 
partnership  with  his  brother  Walter,  who  had  been  regularly  bred 
to  the  art,  and  had  carried  it  on  from  1715.  In  1740  they  were 
appointed  printers  to  the  University,  along  with  James  Davidson, 
bookseller. 

His  leamit^  engaged  him  in  many  disputes ;  but  he  carried 
tbem  all  on  with  temper  and  moderation,  even  under  irritating 
circumstances.  HiK  biographer*  agree  in  giving  him  an  unble- 
mished character,  and  the  world  must  allow  liim  to  have  been 
the  fint  scholar  of  his  time.  lie  died  at  Edinburgh,  January  19, 
1757.  aged  83.  All  the  publications  he  edited,  while  a  printer. 
are  particularly  correct ;  and  it  must  he  allowed>  upon  the  whole, 
that  he  was  of  great  service  to  classical  literature,  and  an  honour 
to  his  natiTe  country. 

Scotland,  by  the  two  Foulis,  produced  some  of  the  most 
beautiful  and  correct  printing  which  at  present  adorns  the  re- 
public of  letters.  Even  Bodoni  of  Parma,  or  Barbou  of  Paris, 
have  not  gone  beyond  some  of  ilic  productions  from  the  press  of 
Robert  and  Andrew  Fouha. 

Robert  Foulis  began  printing  about  the  year  1740;  and  one  of 
bis  first  essays  was,  a  good  edition  of  Demetrius  PhaleietiB,  in 
4to.  In  1744  he  brought  out  his  femous  immarulatt  edition  of 
Horace,  emaU  12mo.  at  Glasgow ;  and  aoon  afterwards  was  in 
partnership  with  his  brother  Andrew.  These  two  printers  were 
so  industrious  that  in  thirty  years  time  they  produced  as  many 


4 
I 


1 


I 


INTRODUCTION. 

well- printed  books  oa  any  of  the  famoutt  printers  of  old.  Their 
lai^e  classics,  as  well  aa  their  Hmaller  aizea,  either  in  Greek  and 
Latin,  or  in  Or«ek  only,  are  as  remarkable  for  their  beauty  and 
euctncss  as  any  in  the  Aldinc  geries. 

It  is  melancholy  to  reflect  that  their  taste  for  the  fine 
urtx  at  last  produced  their  ruin ;  for,  engaging  to  ttstabliah  an 
academy  for  the  inatniction  of  youth  in  painting  And  sculpture  in 
Scotland,  and  the  enormoua  expense  necessary  to  send  pupils  to 
Italy,  to  itudy  and  copy  tlic  ancients,  gradually  brought  on  their 
decline  in  the  printing  bwtinees ;  and  tliey  found  the  city  of 
Glasgow  no  fit  soil  into  whicli  to  transplant  the  imitative  arta 
although  the  literary  genius  of  Greece  and  Rome  had  already 
produced  to  the  MessieuTK  FouUk  ample  fortunes. 

Notwitbatanding  the  beirininng  of  this  Hcheme  was  very  weak, 
y«t  in  some  of  the  departments  it  rose  above  mediocrity,  parti- 
cularly in  drawing  and  engraving ;  but  in  moulding,  modelling, 
and  pauitiiig,  they  proved  that  all  tem]>oniry  and  private  attempts 
must  be  abortive  for  want  of  continual  support.  Human  life  is 
too  nbort  for  bringing  to  perfection  those  arts  which  require  per- 
manent establishments  to  prevent  their  decline.  Tbia  is  particu- 
larly the  case  witli  paintera,  to  whose  studies  no  limita  can  be  set, 
but  whose  encoamgement  is,  of  all  others,  the  moat  precarious. 
Uoweror,  it  should  be  remembered,  to  the  credit  of  Robert 
Foulis,  that  he  was  the  first  projector  of  a  school  of  the  liberal 
arts  in  thu  island  of  Great  Britain.  Whatever  may  hereafter  be 
construed  of  the  motives  which  urged  this  patriotic  institution, 
selfishness  must  be  entirely  banisheil  out  of  the  question ;  unletci 
the  pleasure  that  arises  from  endeavouring  to  do  good  to  Okie's 
country  may  be  bo  considered. 

Robert  was  originally  a  barber,  and  Andrew  taught  French  in 
the  University  of  Glasgow ;  but  having  a  fine  taste,  and  turning 
their  thoughts  to  casting  letter,  they  produced  some  works  that 
will  cause  thnr  names  to  be  recorded  in  the  Temple  of  Fame, 
when  thdr  onsuoceuful  attempts  at  painting  and  statuary  will  be 
totally  forgotten. 

Andrew  PouUa  died  in  1774  ;  and  Robert,  ia  1776.  exhibited 
and  sold  at  Chriatie's,  in  Pall  Mall,  the  remainder  of  his  paintings. 
The  Catalogue  forms  three  volumes,  and  the  result  of  the  «ale  was, 
that  after  all  the  coocomitaot  expenses  were  detrayed,  the  bahiioe 


198 


HISTORICAL 


inhif  favour  amounted  to  the  enormous  svm  o(  Fijiem  SMliaigtm 
H(!  died  tlic  same  year  on  hU  return  from  London. 

Ukic  printed  aome  good  Greek  and  Latin  works,  but  wts  ii«Tej 
considered  as  a  rival  of  the  abore  brothers.  He  died  at  Glas^w. 
in  1770."— icmo^.  94-97. 

About  tJic  year  1726  Mr.  William  Gedo,  a  goldsmilh  of 
Edinburgh,  embarked  in  printing,  and  "  contrived  a  scheme  to  f«- 
cittUkte  the  printin)^  of  bibles,  common-prayer  books,  classics,  &c. 
by  a  novel  method."  I  need  scarcely  add  that  this  was  by  tlia 
meana  now  denominated  Strrcotype.  of  which  more  hereafter. 
He  brought  up  his  son  James  as  a  printer,  with  wboHe  asiutanoe 
he  completed  plates  for  an  edition  of  Sallust,  which  was  printed 
at  Edinburgh,  in  1736.  After  various  disappointments,  losaes, 
and  mortifications,  in  the  pursuit  of  his  project,  this  ingenious 
man  dt<Hi  about  the  year  1 760.  His  two  sons,  Junes  and  WillisiO, 
who  were  both  printers,  died  in  Jamaica. 


IRELAND. 

Iheland,  Mr.  Ames  observes,  was  one  of  the  last  European 
states  into  which  the  Art  of  Printing  was  introduced.  Mr.  Aaeii 
used  his  best  endeavours  to  procure  from  thence  an  account  of  ita 
riae  and  progress  in  that  kingdom,  bcforo  1600 ;  but  all  the  in- 
formation be  could  collect,  only  Hmounled  to  what  follows  :•— < 

'■  By  a  letter  from  Dr.  Rutty,  of  Dublui,  to  Dr.  Clarit.  of 
London,  dated  June  21,  1744,  it  appean,  that  tJte  Coiunton-pray«r 
wa«  printed  in  DubUn,  by  Humfrey  Powel,  id  4ta.  black  letter,  in 
1651.  Before,  and  even  after  this  date,  Irish  autliors  caused 
their  works  to  be  printed  abroad.  The  College  library  catal<^e 
affords  but  one  prece  printed  there  90  early  as  even  1633.  Even 
down  to  1700  very  few  books  were  printed  in  Ireland ;  whatertr 
was  written  there  was  generally  sent  to  London. 

A  Catechism,  translated  into  Irish  by  J.  Kemey,  was  the  first 
book  pnut^  in  Irish  characters.  Ibis  seems  to  have  been  done 
in  1677;  though  an  Irisb  Liturgy  was  undoubtedly  printed  there  in 
16G6,  for  the  use  of  the  Highlanders  of  Scotland.  Other  books 
are  mentioned  as  being  printed  there  by  Herbert,  but  1  think  upon 


INTRO  DUCT  ION. 


190 


too  klight  a  ^und.  Uowerer,  tbe  6nt  almanack  printed  there 
was  by  William  Fanner,  in  4to.  Dublin,  1587. 

No  doubt  but  small  Ireatiaefl,  proclamations,  ballade,  6lg.  were 
currently  printed  therv  all  the  time  ^  but  works  of  merit  and  im- 
|K>rtttnce  w«re  alwayit  »eitt  to  London,  Paris,  Antwerp,  or  Douay, 
to  be  printed. 

Tbe  Irish  OommoD-prayer  waa  printed  in  folio,  in  1608,  in  Irish 
characters,  by  John  Fraocton.  Mr.  Ames  mentions  also  the 
English  statute*  in  force  in  Ireland,  and  several  proclamationa 
printed  by  bim  ^  kin^K  printer ;  hut  when  he  began,  or  Iclit  off, 
doea  D04  appear. 

Ir«bnd,  by  its  connection  with  London  and  Scotland,  produces 
some  very  neat  printing ;  Wilson's  types  are  much  approved  of 
at  Dubhn.  Alderman  George  Faulkner  may  be  oonaidercd  as  the 
fiist  printer  in  Ireland  in  his  time;  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  bit  letl«r  was  all  cast  in  London.  Oue  of  hi»  bent  buuks  is 
bi«  edition  of  Svrifl's  Works,  17  vols.  8to.— LeniotHc,  98,  99. 


PROGRESS    ABROAD. 


(7Vm*  tMcAombf.J 


HaviNO  shown  the  Introduction  of  the  Art  of  Printing  into 
Bb^aimI,  and  by  whom  first  practised,  we  shall  now,  in  as  short  a 
awittier  as  the  nature  of  tlie  subject  will  admit,  give  our  readers 
an  account  at  what  places  in  Italy,  Germany,  &c.  it  made  its  ap- 
pearance before  1600,  and  by  whom  it  wait  6rst  introduced ;  and, 
as  it  is  not  our  design  to  swell  the  following  account,  we  Khnll  not 
jlive  a  hst  of  their  workit.  Having  already  treated  of  Meatz  and 
Uaerlem,  we  shall  proceed  to 

Subiaco,  a  monastery  in  the  territories  of  Campania,  in  Naplea, 
where  it  was  introduced  in  1466,  as  appears  by  un  edition  of  l.ac- 
tantius's  Institutions,  but  it  is  unknown  who  was  the  printer.  In 
this  book  are  the  first  Gre«k  typcss/— <Augsburg,  in  Germany'* 
vhcre  John  Bember  first  aet  up  a  prijiting  press  in  1466.— Rome 
McMved  the  art  in  14t>6,  in  tbe  po[>edom  of  Paul  H,  by  Conrad 
Sweynbeim  and  Arnoldus  Pannart^.— Tour#,  in  France,  received 


soo 


HISTORICAL 


it  JD  1467,  tbe  printer  not  kaown.— Ruellingen,  in  1466,  had  ii 
printing  house  wt  up  by  John  de  Averbacb,  who  printed  a  Latin 

biblc-r-Vcnice  had  the  art  introduced  in  1469,  by  John  and 

Vindeline,  of  Spire,  wbo  exceeded  all  others  at  that  time  in  tbv  n«iit- 
ness  of  tbeir  letter  and  elegance  of  tlieir  iinpresBiouB. — Paris,  id 
1469>  engaged  Martin  Craiitz  and  Michael  Friburger,  or  de  Colum- 
baria, or  Cohnar,  in  Alsace,  lo  set  up  presses  there,  being  the  first 
va  Franoe  except  that  of  Tours. — Cologne,  in  1470,  received  it  by 
Conrad  Winters. — Milan,  in  1470,  by  Anthony  Zorat,  tlic  inventor 
of  signaturee. — Stiaaburgh,  in  1473,  the  birth-place  of  Guten- 
berg, had  it  introduced  by  John  Mentel. — Bologna,  in  Italy,  bitd 
the  art  cuBvcyed  to  it  by  a  native  called  Bnllhezer  Azzoguidi,  in 
1471. — Treviso,  ui  1471,  by  Gerard  de  Lisa.— Ratisbon,  in  1471, 
bat  it  is  not  known  by  whom. — Ambei^,  in  1471,  the  printer  also 
unknown. — Colle.  in  1471,  likewise  unknown,  notwithstanding 
their  works  are  extant. — Naples,  in  1471,  by  Sixtus  Ruffinger.— 
Florence,  in  1471,  by  Bernard  Cennini. — Perrara,  in  1471,  by 
Andreas  GaUus.~-Nuremburgh,  in  1472,  by  Anthony  Koburger.— 
Verona,  in  1472,  by  John  de  Verona. — Parma,  in  1472,  by  Ste- 
phen Cofali. — Mantun,  in  1472,  George  aitd  Paul  de  Burschbach. 
— -Derventer,  in  1472,  printer  unknown.— Pudua,  in  1472,  by 
Bartholomew  de  ^''al  de  Zocliio. — Ix>uvain,  in  1473,  by  John  de 
WeatphaUa.— Ulm.  in  1473,  by  John  Zeiner.— Utreclit,  in  1473. 
the  printer  unknown. — Turin,  in  1476,  by  John  Fabri  and  John 
de  Peter. — Genoa,  in  1474,  by  Matthias  Moiavua  and  Michael 
Monk. — Brescia,  in  1474,  by  Henry  de  Cologne  and  Statins 
GaUicus. — Alost,  in  1474,  John  de  Weslphaha,  and  Theod. 
Martin.— Basil,  in  1476,  unknown. — Esling,  in  1475,  by  Conrad 
Fyner.— Plactutia,  in  1476,  by  John  Peter. — Pignerol,  in  1475, 
by  Jam«K  de  Rouges  or  Rubeix.— Vtncenza,  in  1475,  by 
Herman  Uchlenstein. — Lubec,  in  1475,  by  Lucas  Brandia 
de  Schafi. — Valentta,  in  1475,  unknown. — Rostoch,  in  1475, 
nnknown.— Brugpii,  in  1475,  by  Cohird  Mansion. — Delft,  in 
1477,  unknown. — Spire,  in  1477,  by  Peter  Drach. — Lyons,  in 
1477,  by  Bartholomew  Buyer. — Genera,  in  1478,  unknown. — 
Br«8»el«,  in  1478,  unknown. — Coecenra,  in  1478,  by  Octavian 
Salauioiiio. — Pavia,  in  1478,  by  Frande  de  St.  Petio.— Gouge,  in 
I47y,  by  Gerard  dc  Leen. — Swol,  in  1479,  unknown.— Caai,  in 
1480,  unknown. — Oeniano,  in  1480,  unknown.— Quilembouig,  in 


INTRODUCTION. 


301 


• 


14W,  unknown .^Li^itz,  in  1481,  un]tnown.-^Regio,  in  1481, 
Prosper  Odoord. — Mont-Roytil,  in  1481,  by  Dominic  de  Nivaldis. 
— ^Wartsburg,  in  1481,  unknown. —  Pi»a,  in  1482,  hy  Gregory  de 
Gente.— Aquila,  in  1482,  by  Adam  de  Rotwill.— Erford,  in  1482, 
unknown.— Ghent,  in  1483,  unknown. — Memining,  in  1482,  un- 
known.— Soncino  or  Soccino,  in  1484,  where  the  6r8t  Hebrew 
boolu  were  printed  by  Joshua  and  Moses,  two  Jewish  rabbins.— 
Ldpsick,  in  1484,  by  Mark  Brandt. — Vjenne  in  Daupliiny,  in 
1484,  by  Peter  Sdicnk. — Urbioo,  in  1484,  unknown. — Antwerp, 
in  1486,  by  Gerard  Leu,  or  De  Leu.— Heydelberg,  in  1485,  un- 
known.— Cremona,  in  1485,  by  Bemaidina  de  Misenti. — 
Abbeville,  in  148G,  by  John  du  Pr«  and  Peter  Gerard. — ^Toledo,  in 
1486,  unknown. — Rimino,  in  i486,  by  a  Jew  who  printed  Hebrew 
only. — KInnster,  in  1486,  by  John  Limburgh. — Messina,  1486,  by 
William  Sconberger. — Modena,  in  1487,  by  Dominic  Rocociola. — 
Boisleduc,  in  1487,  unknown.— Tubingen,  in  1488,  by  Frederick 
Meynbeiger. — Rouen,  in  1488,  by  John  le  Bourgois. — Gaeta,  in 

1488,  by  Master  Justus. — Tholousc,  in  1488,  by  John  James 
Colomiez.^Jienna.  in   1480,  by  Sigismund  Rot.— Hai^enaw,  in 

1489,  by  John  de  Gailandia. — Lisbon,  in  1491,  a  Hebrew  book, 
by  Daviil  Kimchi. — Seville,  in  14!)1,  by  Paul  de  Colonia. — Dolv, 
in  1492,  by  John  Hebertin.— Ingoldatad,  in  1492,  by  Peter 
Appian.  who  was  so  great  an  astrologer  that  the  Emperor  Charles 
V  made  him  a  present  of  6,000  crowns  of  gold  for  writii^  Opus 
C»«arum  jVstronomJcum.— Lunenburgh.  in  1493,  by  John  Luce, 
— Magdeburgh,   in   1493,   unknown. — ^Tbessidonica,   in   1493,  a 

Hebnw  book,  printer  unknown. — Friburtjh,   in  1493,   by  

Kilion.— Angouleme,  in  1493,  unknown.— Lyra,  in  1494,  a  He- 
brew work,  printer  unknown. — Madrid,  in  1494,  unknown. — 
Barcelona,  in  1494,  unknown. — Grenada,  in  1496,  unknown.^ 
Minutdula,  in  1496,  unknown.— Pampelune,  in  1496,  by  WilUam 
de  Brocario.— AvignoD,  in  1497,  by  Nicholas  Lepe. — Leyden, 
1497.  unknown. — Prorins,  in  tlic  county  of  Brie,  in  France,  in 
1497,  by  WilUam  Tavemicr.— Bergamo,  in  1498,  unknown. — 
Bemberg.  in  1498,  by  John  Pfeil. 


202 


HISTORICAL 


ON    PAPER. 


SECTION    V. 


IifvetUion  of  Paper— The  Papyruj  iff  JSggpt  and  llaly^Paper  matU  /ntm 
Cuton — Bark — Chiuete  (or  India)  Paptr^Litra  Ragt— General 
DtttriplUm  of  the  Method  of  making  Paper  ^  Hand — Machine*  Jar 
making  Paper — Rramntfirr  ilt  adoplitm  in  England— 'Injurious  EfftCU 
to  iheJournei/mm.andIo  the  General  Interest  ^  Trade,^  thar  Jretjueni 
Comkifialians,  particular!)/  exemplified  in  the  Paper  Mam^adtire— 
Mr.  fVkalvtun,  hit  Effbrta  for  the  real  ImitrwemetU  qf  Paper — Ham 
tnmltMcted — Didal,  Fourdriniar,  f>ietin«m — Chemical  Aid* — G^pntm 
—CalctJation*  of  yalue^lnjuriauf  Effect*  of  Eartht/  Suhitancf*,  and 
Gat  iilracking— specimen  of  what  Paper  ought  to  be. 

THIS  art,  R»  «t  prenent  {uvctiaed,  is  ootofftTCiyuicieatdate; 
PUKT  iDitde  of  Uiien  rags  appears  to  have  been  Snt  lued  is 
Europe  towards  the  begitming  of  the  thirteenth  century,  but  of 
iU  origin  nothing  can  with  certainty  be  affirmed. 

The  nnctents,  ob  substilutes  for  paper,  had  recourse  successively 
to  palm-tree  leaves,  to  tuble-buoks  of  wax,  ivory,  and  lead ;  to 
linen  and  coltou  clothn ;  to  tlic  intestines,  or  the  skins,  of  difitKDt 
animals ;  and  to  the  inner  bark  of  pkabi.  In  some  pkces  and 
ages  they  have  even  written  on  the  skins  of  fishes ;  on  the  intes- 
tines of  serpents ;  and,  in  others,  on  the  backs  of  tortoises. 
There  ore  few  plant«  but  have  at  some  tiiue  been  used  for  [taper 
or  bookSi  and  hence  the  several  terras,  biblos,  codc^x,  liber,  folium, 
tabula,  8u:..  whicli  express  the  ditTerent  parts  oa  which  they  were 
written  ;  and  Uiough  in  Europe  all  these  disappeared  upon  the  in- 
troduction of  the  papyrus  and  parchments,  yet,  in  some  other 
countries,  the  use  of  them  remains  to  Ihia  day.  In  Ceylon,  for 
instance,  they  write  on  the  leaves  uf  tlic  talipot :  and  the  Brauin 
MSS.  io  the  Tuliiiga  language,    sent  to  Oxford  from   Fort  St. 


INTRODUCTION. 


SOS 


George,  are  written  on  leaves  of  plants.  HermannuH  gives  ui 
account  of  a  monstrouB  palm-tree,  which,  about  tJie  thirty-fifth 
year  of  its  age,  ri«eii  to  be  sixty  or  seventy  feet  high,  with  plicated 
Imtcs,  nearly  round,  tnenty  feet  broad,  wherewith  ttiey  commonly 
cover  their  houses,  and  on  which  they  also  write  ;  part  of  one  leaf 
sufficing  to  make  a  moderate  book.  They  write  between  the  fold*, 
marking  tlic  cliaracter  through  the  outer  cuticle. 

"  Of  the  several  kinds  of  paper,  used  at  different  periods,  and 
Btanu^tured  from  various  matf  riaU,  the  Egyptian  is  unquestion- 
ably the  most  ancient.  The  exact  date  of  its  discovery  is  nn- 
koown ;  and  even  the  place  where  it  vfttA  fintl  made  is  matter  of 
dispute.  According  to  Isidore,  it  was  6rsl  made  at  Memphis ;  and 
according  to  oUters  in  Seide,  or  Upper  Egypt.  It  was  manu- 
factured from  the  inner  films  of  the  papyrus,  or  bibloa,  a  sort  of 
6ag,  or  bulrush,  growing  in  tht-  marshen  of  Egypt.  The  outer 
skin  being  taken  off.  there  arc  next  several  films  or  inner  skins, 
one  within  anotlii-r.  These,  when  separated  from  the  stalk,  were 
laid  on  a  table,  and  moieteiH^  with  the  glutinous  waters  of  the 
Nile.  They  were  afterwards  pressed  together,  and  dried  in  the 
sun.  From  this  papyrus  it  is,  that  what  we  now  make  use  of  to 
write  upon  hatli  also  tlie  name  of  i>apyr,  or  paper ;  though  of  quite 
another  nature  from  the  ancient  papyrus."— Ibtcn/ey'i  Illust,  of 
Bibiical  Lit. 

According  to  the  description  which  Pliny,  af^er  llieophrastua, 
gives  of  this  plant,  its  stalk  is  triangular,  and  of  a  thickness  that 
may  be  grasped  in  the  hand :  its  root  crooked ;  and  terminated  by 
fibrous  bancheg  composed  of  long  and  weak  pedicles.  It  has  been 
observed  in  Egypt  by  Quilandinus,  an  anthor  of  the  I6th  century, 
who  has  given  us  a  learned  commentary  on  the  paiisa^s  of  Pliny, 
where  mention  is  made  of  it ;  and  it  is  also  described  in  Prosper 
AlpiiuiH  und  in  I/>bel.  The  Egyptians  call  it  herd,  and  they  eat 
that  part  of  the  plant  which  is  near  the  roots.  A  plant  named 
papcro,  much  resembling  the  papyrus  of  Egypt,  grows  likewise  in 
SioiJy ;  it  is  described  in  Lobcl's  Advevtaria :  Ray,  and  several 
othera  after  him,  believed  it  was  the  name  Kpecies;  however,  it 
does  not  seem  that  the  ancients  made  any  use  of  that  of  Sicily, 
and  M.  de  JuHnieu  thinks  they  ought  not  to  be  confounded, 
eapocially  by  reading,  in  Strabo,  that  the  papyma  grew  only  In 


204 


HISTORICAL 


Egypt  or  ill  the  ludies.     Pliny,   Guilandinus,  Montfftucon,  and 
the  Count  de  Caylus,  are  of  ihia  opinion. 

"  The  internal  parts  of  the  bark  of  this  plant  were  the  only 
parta  that  were  made  into  paper ;  and  the  manner  of  the  manufac- 
ture was  as  follows : 

"  Strips  or  leaves  of  every  length  that  could  be  obtained  being 
laid  upon  a  t^ble,  other  strips  weic  placed  across,  and  pasted  to 
them  by  the  means  of  water  and  a  press,  so  that  this  paper  was 
a  texture  of  several  strips ;  and  it  even  appear;*  that,  in  the  time 
of  the  Emperor  Claodius,  the  Romans  made  paper  of  three  layers. 
"  Pliny  also  informs  us,  that  the  leaves  of  the  papyrus  were  let 
to  dry  in  the  sun,  and  afterwtirds  distiibuted  according  to  their 
diSerent  qualities  fit  for  diflerent  kinds  of  paper;  scarcdy  more 
than  twenty  strips  could  be  separated  from  each  ittnlk. 

*'  The  piiper  of  the  Romann  never  exfi^piied  thirteen  fingers- 
breadths,  and  this  was  their  finest  and  most  beautiful,  as  that  of 
Fannius.  In  order  to  be  deemed  perfect,  it  was  to  be  thin,  com- 
pact, white,  and  Kmooth ;  which  is  much  tlie  »tuae  with  what  we 
require  in  our  rag  paper.  It  was  sleeked  with  a  tooth  or  shell ; 
and  this  kept  it  from  soaking  the  ink,  and  made  it  glisten. 

"  The  Roman  paper  received  an  agglutination  as  well  as  oura ; 
which  was  prepared  with  flour  of  wheat,  diluted  with  boiling 
water,  on  which  were  thrown  some  drops  of  vinegar;  or  with 
erumbs  of  leavened  bread,  diluted  witli  boiling  water,  and  passed 
through  a  bolting-cloth.  Being  nfterwords  beaten  with  «  hammer, 
it  was  sized  a  second  time,  put  to  the  press,  and  extended  with 
tlie  hammer.  This  account  of  Pliny  is  confirmed  by  Casaiodorus, 
who,  speaking  of  the  leaves  of  papyrus  used  in  his  time,  says,  that 
they  were  white  as  snow,  and  composed  of  a  great  number  of 
small  pieces  without  any  junction  appearing  in  them,  which  seems 
to  suppose  necessarily  the  use  of  size.  Tlie  Egj-ptlan  papyrus 
seems  even  to  be  known  in  the  time  of  Homer ;  but  it  was  not, 
accordimr  to  the  testimony  of  Varro,  till  about  the  time  of  the 
conquest  of  Alexander,  that  it  began  to  be  manufactured  with  the 
perfections  which  ait  always  adds  to  nature. 

"  Paper  made  in  this  manner,  with  the  bark  of  this  Egyptian 
plant,  was  that  which  was  chiefly  used  till  the  tenth  century ; 
when  wme  invented  the  making  of  it  with  pouoded  cotton,  or 


INTRODUCTION. 


206 


reduced  into  a  pulp,  lliis  method,  known  in  China  aereral  agei 
Iwfore,  appeared  at  last  in  the  empire  of  Uie  East,  yet  without  any 
certain  knowledge  of  the  author,  or  the  time  and  place  of  its  ui- 
TcntioD." — L. 

Brace,  the  well-known  AbysBinian  traveller,  had  in  hist  pos- 
Mssion  &  la)f;e  and  very  perfect  manuscript  on  papynis,  which 
hul  been  dug  up  nt  Thebes,  aiid  which  he  believed  to  be  the  only 
perfect  one  known.  '  The  boardii,'  or  covers  for  binding  the 
leaves,  '  are,'  says  be,  '  of  PapyruB  root,  covered  first  willi  the 
ooarsc  pieces  of  llie  paper ;  and  then  with  leather,  in  tlie  game 
Bianncr  as  it  would  be  done  now. 

Caittri  states  puper  to  have  been  first  manufactured  in 
Bucboria;  and  that  the  Arabs  ascribe  its  invention  to  JosefA 
Amni,  in  ihe  year  of  the  Hegira  88,  of  Chri!it70G.  Other  learned 
men  have  thought,  that  we  are  indebted  for  it  to  tJte  Chinese, 
from  whom  it  passed  successively  to  the  Indiana,  Persians,  and 
Aiub* ;  and  by  the  latter  was  communicated  to  the  western 
uttorw.  The  manufacture  of  cotton  paper  is  said  to  bo  still 
carried  on  to  a  considerable  extent  in  the  LevanL 

Paper  made  of  bark,  is  said  to  have  been  andently  used  for  the 
Imperial  Proton^  in  order  to  render  the  foi^ng  of  false  diplomat 
more  dillicall.  Montfaucon  notices  a  diploma,  or  charter,  written 
on  bark,  in  the  Longobardic  character,  about  the  beginning  of  the 
eighth  century,  preserved  in  the  library  of  Antony  CapelJo,  a 
Senator  of  Florence.  It  is  a  judgment  given  at  Reate,  about 
guardianship.  The  parties  contending  are  either  Goths,  or,  as  ia 
more  likely,  Lombards;  the  judges  are  Romans.  It  is  remark- 
able, that  the  date  was  originally  inserted  in  it ;  but  has  been 
defiiced  by  a  mouse  gnawing  it,  as  it  lay  rolled  up :  it  is,  however, 
one  of  the  first  charters  in  which  tlie  Christian  computation  has 
been  used. 

In  tlie  sixth  volume  of  tlic  Memoirs  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Inscriptions  and  Belies-Lettres,  there  is  o.  Dissertation  of  Father 
Muntfuucon,  which  proves,  Uiat  Charta  Bombyciita,  or  Cotton 
Paper,  was  discovered  in  the  empire  of  tlie  East  towards  the  end 
of  the  ninth  or  early  in  the  tenth  century.  There  arc  several 
Greek  manuscripts,  both  in  parchment  or  vellum,  and  cotton 
paper,  that  bear  the  date  of  the  year  they  wore  written  in ;  but  tlie 
greatest  part  are  witliout  date.     Prom  the  dated  manuscripts  a 


eo6 


HISTORICAL 


Miwr  judgment  may  be  formed  by  comparing  the  wri^ngs  of  that 
age  with  those  that  are  not  datrd.  The  most  ancient  menuscript 
in  cotton  paper,  with  a  date,  tx  that  in  the  King  of  France's 
libraiy.  numbered  2,889,  written  in  1050 :  another  in  the 
EmperoT'it  library,  that  bears  also  ila  date,  is  one  of  the  year  1005 ; 
bnt,  tut  the  manuscripts  without  a  date  are  incomparably  more 
Bnmerona  than  tbofte  which  are  dated.  Father  Montfaucon,  by 
comparing  th?  writing,  discovered  some  of  the  tenth  century ; 
among  others,  one  in  the  king'x  library.  If  the  same  search  were 
mode  in  all  the  hhraries,  both  of  the  East  and  West,  otiicrs 
perhaps  might  be  found  of  the  some  time,  or  more  ancient. 
Hence  it  may  be  judged  that  thia  bombycine,  or  cotton  papvr, 
was  invented  in  the  ninth  centory,  or  at  latest  in  the  beginning  of 
tlie  tenth.  Towards  the  end  of  the  eleventh,  and  the  l>e^nnin^ 
of  the  twelfUi,  it*  use  wa«  common  througliout  the  empire  of  the 
East,  and  even  in  Sicily.  Roger,  King  of  Sicily,  fcays,  in  a 
diploma  written  in  )  145,  and  quoted  by  Roochus  Pynhus.  that 
he  had  renewed  on  paixrhraent,  a  charter  that  had  been  written 
on  cotton  paper,  '  in  ckarta  cHtCunea,"  in  the  year  1 102,  and  ano- 
ther dated  in  the  year  1113.  About  the  same  time  the  empress 
IrenOi  consort  of  Alens  Comnenea,  saya,  in  her  rule  drawn  up 
for  the  nnns  she  had  founded  at  Constantinople,  that  she  leaves 
them  tliree  copies  of  the  rule,  two  on  parchment  and  one  on 
eoUen  pafer.  Since  this  time  cotton  pB{>er  was  Ktill  more  in 
use  throughout  the  whole  Turkish  empire. 

Cliine&L'  paper  at  of  various  kinds ;  some  is  made  of  tlie  rind  or 
lierk  of  trees,  especially  the  mulberry  tree  and  elm,  but  chiefly  of 
Uie  bamboo  and  cotton  tree^  and  occasionally  from  other  sub- 
■tsaN8»  as  hemp,  wheat,  or  rice  straw,  the  cocoons  of  silk  worms, 
•■d  c*en  okd  paper.  The  Rev.  Robert  Morrison,  an  English  pro- 
testant  missionary  in  China,  sent  out  by  the  London  Missionary 
Society  m  1810,  has  translated  into  the  Chinese  language  several 
portions  of  the  Old  and  New  Tewlament,  worae  of  which,  beaati- 
Mly  printed  on  paper  of  Chinese  mauufacture,  have  been  trans- 
aaitted  to  Knglat>d. 

Tkt  Japanese  make  en  exceedingly  strong  paper  ftom  the 
Afonrj  papipitira  Mtiva.  or  true  fwipi-r-troe,  by  the  Japanese  called 
itMuitil.  Several  other  eastern  nations  employ  bark  aluo,  in  the 
■MwhctWTe  of  paper.     In  fact,  almost  e«ch  province  has  its 


INTRODUCTION. 


207 


•erenl  sorto  of  paper.  The  preparations  of  the  ptiptr  made  of  the 
bark  of  trees,  may  be  inHtAnc«cl  in  that  of  the  iMimboo,  whid 
ift  a  tree  of  the  cane  or  reed  kind.  The  second  skin  of  the  barit, 
which  is  soft  and  white,  is  generally  made  use  of  for  paper ;  tJiiv 
is  beat  in  fair  water  to  a  pulp,  which  they  Uike  up  in  large  mouMa, 
•o  that  Mine  sheets  are  above  twelve  feet  in  lengtli  t  tliey  ftre 
completed  by  dipping  them  in  alum  water,  which  serven  iiiKtead 
of  site  among  as.  and  not  only  hinders  the  paper  from  imbibit^ 
the  ink,  but  makes  it  look  as  if  it  were  varnished  over.  This 
paper  is  wbitv,  soft,  nnd  close,  without  the  least  roti|rl)nesB,  thon^ 
it  cracks  more  easily  than  the  European  pajicr,  im  very  subject  to 
be  eaten  by  the  wormx,  and  ita  UiiimcRS  makes  it  liable  lo  be  soon 
worn  oat, 

*'  Ab  to  the  origin  of  the  paper  wft  now  use,  nothing  can,  with 
certainty,"  says  Father  Montfsucon,  "  be  affirmed  conceniiug  il." 
Thomas  Demster,  in  his  Oktsmry  on  the  Institutes  of  Justinian, 
says,  that  it  wa»  invented  before  the  time  of  Accursius,  wlio  lived 
in  the  begimiing  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Notwithstanding  lie 
there  speaks  of  bombycine  paper,  there  is  rea&on  lo  believe  he 
also  comprehends  under  that  name  the  Unen-rag  paper  which  is 
much  hke  cotton  paper,  lo  some  counuies  both  were  equally 
used ;  as  in  Sicily,  the  state  of  Veoice^  and  perhaps  others. 
Several  editions  of  Aldus  Manutius^  made  at  Venice,  are  on 
cotton  pa)>er :  the  proximity  of  Greece  had,  no  doubt,  introducMi 
A«  use  of  it  there ;  I>em»ter  KeemG  therefore  to  speak  of  botli\ 
But  we  hare  a  more  ancient  and  express  pasmge  on  linen- 
rag<paper  id  Petitis  Mauhtius,  caHe<l  the  Venerablev  a  cotiem- 
porary  of  St.  Bernard,  who  died  in  1 16^  "  The  books  We  r«ad 
every  day/'  says  he,  in  his  Treatise  against  the  Jews,  "  arc  msda 
of  sheep,  goat,  or  calf  skin  ;  or  of  Onental  plants,  ll)Ut  is,  the 
papyrus  of  Egypt ;  orofraga:  '  Ex  rusuris  vfeterum  pannofum.'" 
Tbe«e  last  words  signify  undoubtedly  the  p«iper,  such  as  i*  now 
wed  :  there  were  therefore  books  of  it  in  Hnt  12th  oeutury  ;  and. 
as  public  acts  ami  diplomas  were  written  on  the  Egyptian  paper 
till  the  11th,  it  is  probable  that  linen-rag  paper  was  invented 
about  the  same  century,  and  that  it  occasioned  the  disuse  of  tlie 
Eftyptian  paper  in  the  West,  as  that  of  cotton  did  in  the  E**U 
Petrus  MautitiuB  tells  us,  that  there  had  been  already,  in  his  time, 
sooM  books  of  the  Unen-rag  paper  ;  bat  they  mu»t  have  been  veiy 


208 


H  ISTORIC AL 


Mtttce :  for.  notwithetanding  tbe  roost  diligent  search  of  the 
leam«d  antiquary  Montfaucon,  both  in  France  and  Italy,  he  could 
never  find  a  hook  or  k-af  of  puptr,  ntich  an  \%  now  imed,  before  tJie 
year  1270;  so  that  there  is  no  hope  of  finding  an  exact  date  to  thin 
discovery .  "—L. 

Paper  fabricated  from  linen  rags,  ts  now  used  throughout 
Europe,  and  almost  every  part  of  thr  world  whither  Etiropoons 
have  penetrated ;  and  is  a  mucli  more  valuable  matt^rial  for 
writing  upon  than  the  cotton  paper.  We  are  ignorant  both  of  the 
inventor  and  of  the  date  of  thia  important  discovery.  Dr.  Pri- 
denux  delivers  it  as  his  opinion,  that  linen  paper  was  brought 
from  the  Eaitl,  because  many  of  the  oncnttd  manuscriptH  are 
written  upon  it.  Mahillon  believes  its  invention  to  have  been  in 
the  twelfth  century.  One  of  iJie  earliest  upecimens  of  paper  from 
hnen  rags  which  has  yet  been  discovered,  ia  that  in  the  possession 
of  Pestel,  professor  in  tbe  University  of  Rintelo,  in  Oenrnany.  It 
ii  a  document,  with  the  seal  preserved,  dated  a.  d.  1239 ;  and 
iiigned  by  Adolphua.  Count  of  Schaumbnrg.  But  Caairi  posi- 
tively affirms,  that  there  are  many  MSS.  in  llie  Escurial,  both 
upon  cotton  and  linen  paper,  written  prior  to  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury. Thia  invention  appears  to  have  been  very  early  introduced 
into  England ;  for  I>r.  Prideaux  assures  us  he  had  seen  a  register 
of  some  acts  of  John  Cranden,  Prior  of  Ely,  made  on  linen  paper, 
which  bears  date  in  the  foijrteenth  year  of  Kit^  Edward  II. 
A.  D.  1320  ;  and  that  in  the  bishop's  registTy  at  Norwich  there  ia 
a  register  book  of  wills,  all  made  of  paper,  wherein  entries  are 
made  which  bear  date  so  far  back  as  1370,  just  an  hundred  years 
before  the  time  that  Mr.  Ray  said  tbe  use  of  it  began  in  Germany. 
In  the  Cottonian  Library  are  said  to  be  several  writings  on  thin 
kind  of  paper,  as  early  as  the  year  1335.  The  first  paper-mill 
erected  in  this  kingdom  is  said  to  have  been  at  Dartford,  in  1688, 
by  H.  Spilman,  a  German.  Shakspeare,  however,  refers  it  to 
the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  and  makes  Jack  Cade  (Henry  VI.  pt.  ii.) 
say.  in  accusation  of  Lord  SarulB.  "  Whereas,  before,  our  fore- 
fathers had  no  other  hooks  but  the  Score  and  tbe  Tatiy.  thou  hast 
caused  Printing  to  he  n«ed,  and  contrary  to  the  king,  his  crown, 
and  dignity,  thou  bast  built  a  paper-mill."  During  the  same 
reign  the  head  of  the  Duke  of  York,  with  a  paper  crown  upon  it, 
was  placed  on  the  walls  of  the  city  of  York. 


INTRODUCTION. 


200 


* 


. 


The  iriTCTilor  of  the  liiwn-nig  paper,  whoerer  he  waa,  ia  entitled 
to  the  gratitadc  of  posterity,  who  are  enjoying  the  advantages  of 
the  discover)'.  The  art  of  printing  would  have  been  comparatively 
oflitllc  importance  without  having  the  means  of  procuring  a  pro- 
per nuktehal  to  receive  the  hnpreosions;  while  tlie  papyrus  was  the 
only  kind  of  paper,  it  wna  impoRsible  to  have  procured  it  in  Kuffi- 
cient  quantities  to  have  made  large  editions  of  books,  without 
which  the  great  bulk  of  mankind  would  have  for  ever  retained  the 
i^orant  barbarity  of  tlte  dark  ages  ;  the  cotton  paper,  though  an 
improvement,  wax  but  a  rude  and  coarse  article,  unfit  for  any  of 
the  nice  purpoitea  to  which  paper  is  now  applied.  The  perfection 
of  the  Bit  of  paper-making  consisted  in  finding  a  material  which 
could  be  procured  in  sufficient  quantities,  and  would  be  eaay  of 
preparation.  Of  such  xt^  made  the  better  kind  of  paper  now  in 
u»e,  a»,  for  instance,  that  ui>on  which  tliia  work  iM  printed,  liie 
manufacture  of  which  we  shall  endeavour  to  describe. 

A  more  common  or  economical  substance  could  not  be  con- 
ceived than  the  tattered  rcmnanu  of  our  clothes,  linen  worn  oBt 
and  otherwise  incapable  of  bt-ing  applied  to  the  least  use,  and  of 
which  the  quantity  every  day  increoseB.  Nor  could  a  moix^'  simple 
labour  bo  imagined  than  a  few  hours  trituration  by  mills.  Th« 
dispatch  is  so  great,  tliat  it  ha*  been  observed  by  n  French  writer, 
that  five  workmen  in  a  mill  may  furaiab  sufficient  paper  for  the 
continued  labour  of  3,000  transcribem.  This  vin»  on  the  suppo- 
lition  of  the  process  being  conducted  upon  the  old  syMlein  of 
hand  labour,  but  by  the  improved  system  of  our  modern  mills, 
where  the  paper  is  produced  in  a  constant  and  regular  sheet  by  a 
curious  machine,  instead  of  the  workman  making  sheet  by  sheet 
separately,  tlie  quantity  produced  i»  infinitely  greater. 

Hm  operations  of  paper-making,  as  they  aucceed  each  other,  are 
aa  foltovra  :— 

Ut.  The  rag»  are  washed,  if  requisitet  and  then  sorted. 

2wl.  They  are  bleached  to  render  them  white,  but  this  is  some- 
times deferred  to  another  stage  of  the  prooesa. 

3rJ.  They  are  ground,  with  wat«r,  in  the  washing^engmey  till 
they  are  reduced  to  a  coarte  or  imperfect  pulp,  called  balf-atuff, 
in  whicti  state  the  bleaching  is  sometimes  performed ;  at  other 
times  it  is  bleached  In  the  engine. 


r 


210 


HISTORICAU 


4th.  The  half-etuff  is  ground  in  the  beatbg-fiigme,  and  water 
added  in  sufficient  quantity  to  make  a  fine  pulp,  which  being  con- 
veyed to, 

6th.  Tliu  vat,  the  sheets  of  paper  are  made  by  taking  up  a 
quantity  of  the  pulp  upon  a  mould  of  fine  wire  cloth,  through 
which  the  water  drains  away,  and  the  pulp  copulates  into  a 
sheet  of  paper ;  to  take  this  off  the  wire  is  called  nwcAtng. 

6th.  This  sheet  is  put  in  a  pile  witlt  many  others,  with  a  felt 
between  each,  and  the  whole  is  subjected  to  a  strong  pressure  to 
press  out  the  Btiperfluous  water. 

7th.  The  sheets  are  token  out,  the  felu  removed,  and  the 
sheets  of  paper  pressed  again  by  themselves  for  a  certain  time. 

8th.  The  sheets  are  taken  from  the  press  and  hung  up,  five  or 
six  together,  to  dry  in  the  drying-loft. 

0th.  The  paper  is  dipped  into  a  tub  of  fine  size,  and  pressed  to 
force  out  the  superfiuity,  aAer  which  it  is  dned  again ;  but,  in 
printing-papers,  this  process  is  rendered  unnecessary  by  siiing 
tlic  stuff  whilst  in  the  engine,  by  adding  certain  ingredients. 

10th.  The  paper  now  undergoes  an  exanunation  of  each  indivi- 
dual aheet,  and  all  knots  and  burs  are  removed,  and  bad  sheets 
taken  out,  forming  the  cashy  and  retree. 

1 1th.  The  dry  sheets  are  packed  in  a  very  large  pile,  and 
pressed  with  a  nu>st  immense  force  to  render  Uie  sheets  flat  and 
smooth. 

12th.  The  paper  is  taken  out,  parted,  and  pressed  agwn; 

parting  means,  to  take  down  the  pile  sheet  by  sheet,  and  make 

another  without  turning  the  aheets  over;  by  this  means  new 

surges  are  brought  in  contact  with  each  other,  and  the  surface 

^^m  of  the  paper  improved. 

^f  13th.  The  paper  is  now  finislicd,  and  is  counted  into  quires, 

I  folded,  and  packed  up  in  reams  for  market. 

^K  The  linen  rags,  used  for  making  paper,  being  collected  by 

^H  itinerant  merchants,  are  purchased  by  wholesale  dealers  or  rag 

^H  merchants,  who,  for  the  London  trade,  separate  them  into  five 

^H  sorts  of  white  rags  which  they  sell  to  the  mills ;  they  are  deno- 

^B  minated  Nos.  1,  2.  3,  4,  6,  according  to  their  respective  qualities. 

^H  No.  I,  called  London  superfine,  being  all  hnen,  the  remains  of  fine 


k 


INTRODUCTION.  211 

(or  making  th«  finest  paper.  No.  6,  is  coarse  canvflsa,  tthkh  by 
bleftcbing  nray  be  brought  to  a  good  colour,  but  will  not  make 
paper  of  the  atreiigth  and  fineuesa  of  the  finer  sorts.  The  nent 
•ort  is  rag  bagging,  a  worse  canvass,  of  whiclt  the  bs^R  are  made 
for  packing  the  rags.  Coloured  ragR  are  generally  ciottoa  of  all 
colourB,  except  blue,  which  is  selected  for  making  blue  paper  only. 

Superfine  paper  for  writing  or  fine  printing  can  only  be  made 
flfoni  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3  ;  No«.  4  and  6  are  appropriated  for  making 
u  inferior  paper  called  news,  because  used  for  newa-papen ;  the 
coknired  rags  are  only  used  for  the  inferior  papers. 

Woolleo  and  silk  mgs  are  used  for  brown  paper,  but  even  for 
thia  purpose  they  should  be  mixed  up  with  a  large  portion  of 
coarse  linen. 

Old  paper  may  also  serve  for  the  same  nse,  but  the  waste  would 
be  too  considerable ;  whence  it  is  rather  reserved  for  pasteboard. 
ID  the  manufactore  of  which  the  material  is  worked  in  less  time. 
with  leas  force,  and  with  the  same  water.  It  will  also  lose  much 
less.  B«sidir«,  paper  that  has  been  once  sized,  though  passed 
through  boiling  water,  still  gives  the  pulp  a  viscidity  which  ought 
to  be  guarded  against.  ' ' 

The  rags  when  first  brought  to  the  null,  if  they  are  very  dirty, 
as  the  coarse  torts  generally  are,  are  washed  in  hot  water  by  a 
fulling  mill,  such  as  is  used  by  dyers  for  washing  cloth.  The 
laga  being  well  dried  are  (if  they  have  not  been  previously  sorted 
by  the  rag  merchant)  delivered  to  women  to  sort  and  scrape 
them.  These  women  are  disposed  of  in  a  large  room  full  of  old 
linen,  seated  two  by  two  on  benches  with  a  large  chest  or  box 
divided  into  five  cases  before  them,  for  containing  the  fire  dif- 
ferent sorts  of  rags  as  before  mentioned.  Each  has  a  piece  of 
pasteboard  hung  from  her  girdle  and  extended  on  her  knees,  upon 
which,  with  a  long  sharp  knife,  she  onripa  seams  and  stitches, 
and  scrapes  off  all  filth.  Whatever  can  be  used  after  bemg  well 
shaken  is  distributed  into  tlie  three  cases  according  to  the  degree 
of  fineness,  and  the  women  throw  the  rent  ot  their  feet  Those 
manufacturers  who  choose  to  be  more  exact  in  their  sorting,  have 
six  casea  for  six  different  sorts  of  rags ;  the  superfine,  the  fine, 
the  seams,  and  stitches  of  the  fine;  the  middling,  the  seams  and 
stitches  of  the  middling ;  and  the  coarse,  without  including  the 
very  coarse  parts,  which  are  reserved  (qt  making  brown  pap«r. 

P  3 


313 


H  I 


sVo 


RICAL 


Some  niantifacturera  are  peraundcd  tbat  the  labour  of  the 
BOrtera  is  never  aufBciently  exact,  and  thisk  that  the  hmaa  and 
Beams  should  be  kept  apart;  that  the  coarseness  of  the  cloth 
should  be  considered,  and  that  the  cloth  made  of  low  should  be 
separated  from  that  made  of  the  longer  elip»;  cloth  of  hemp  from 
cloth  of  flax  ;  and,  lastly,  that  the  degree  of  wearing  in  the  cloth 
should  be  attended  to ;  for  if  rags  which  are  almost  new  should  he 
mixed  with  thoae  that  are  much  worn,  the  one  will  not  be  reduced 
to  a  pulp  iu  the  mill,  whilst  the  other  will  be  so  attenuated  as  to 
be  carried  away  by  the  water,  and  pass  through  the  hair-stiaincr, 
and  hence  thire  must  be  a  considerable  waste  in  the  work,  a  real 
loEiH  to  tlie  iimnufacturer,  and  even  to  the  beauty  of  the  paper,  for 
the  particles  already  carried  off  ore  perhaps  those  which  gire  it 
diat  smooth  and  velvet  softness  of  which  it  ia  nUe.a  deficient. 

This  is  not  all,  for  the  pulp  of  uneven  tenuity  produce*  lliOMt 
cloudy  papers,  wherein  are  seen  by  inlerrals  part*  more  or  less 
dear,  iind  more  or  less  weak,  occasioned  by  the  flakes  assembled 
on  the  mould  in  making  the  paper  not  being  sufficiently  tempered 
and  diluted  to  incorporate  with  the  more  fluid  parts. 

It  would,  therefore,  be  very  advisable  to  have  the  different 
qualities  of  the  cloths  milled  separately,  aa  also  the  hems  and 
threads  of  llie  stitching ;  because  sewing  thread  being  never  so 
much  worn  as  that  of  the  cloth,  and  being  not  so  easy  to  be 
reduced,  forms  filament*  in  the  paper.  When  the  rags  unequally 
disposed  foi  tiituration  have  been  milled  apart,  then  such  different 
pulpb  may  be  mixed  together  without  InconYemtmcy,  which  will 
be  found  homogeneous,  each  having  been  worked  during  the 
time  that  was  necessary-,  according  to  the  atate  of  the  rag. 
Without  this  precutition  the  finest  particles  will  be  always  lost, 
asd  the  qutklity  of  the  paper  wilt  be  altered  by  an  excess  of  ttke 
coarsest. 

ThiM  gr^t  prtcaution  in  the  norting  of  rigs  is,  of  course  very 
expensire ;  but  there  is  no  doubt  of  its  producing  a  total  difTerenn: 
in  the'beauty  of  the  paper,  without  hurting  its  goodness.  It  will 
bestdei)  be  attended  with  the  advantage  of  mixing  a  pulp,  which  is 
tuppoaed  to  form  the  strength  of  the  paper,  with  aooAer  that 
gives  it  softiiesB  and  lustre;  and  thus  these  two  qualities  may  be 
united  which  hitherto  I'lsistcd  separately. 
The  greatest  modem  improvement  in  paper-making  ia   the 


INTRODUCTION. 


213 


bleaching  the  rags.  This  cnal)lt.'s  thv  raanufKCturer  to  produce 
die  finest  paper,  in  point  of  colour,  from  any  kind  of  ng».  He 
has,  therefore,  only  to  find  Ruch  matenolti  flu  will  make  a  paper  of 
a  RtrOR^  texture  and  a  fine  even  surface,  knowing  he  can  produce 
colour  lit  pleaiture. 

The  bleaching  is  conducted  in  different  methods,  either  bleach- 
ing the  rags  immediately  afu^i  tliey  are  sorted,  bleaching  them  in 
the  state  of  half-Htuff,  that  is,  after  it  has  been  once  ground  in  the 
washing  engine,  or  while  tJiey  are  in  the  engine.  For  ttie  first  of 
these  methods  Mr.  Camplwll  had  a  patent  in  1792.  His  method 
is  very  similar  to  the  proceii*  of  blenching  of  cotton  threiu).  Tlie 
apparatus  consisLt  of  a  receiver  or  chamber  made  of  wood  to  con- 
lain  the  rags  to  be  bleached ;  it  is  of  a  cubical  fomi,  and  the  jointa 
made  air  tight ;  it  is  provided  with  several  retorts,  which  being 
filled  with  a  mixture  of  manganese,  with  two-thirds  its  quantity  of 
Mft  salt,  and  a  quantity  of  nulphuric  acid  equal  to  the  salt,  will, 
when  moderately  heated  by  a  small  sand-bath  furnace,  throw 
into  the  receiver  a  gas  which  quickly  discharges  any  colour  the 
rags  may  contain.  The  patentee  directs  tliat  tho  ragA  should, 
before  they  are  put  into  the  receiver  to  be  bleaclied,  contain  about 
their  own  weight  of  water,  the  superabundant  water  being  pressed 
out ;  the  rags  should  then  be  opened  by  a  machine,  called  by  the 
cotton  manufacturers  a  dmii,  or  some  machine  of  that  nature : 
they  are  to  be  tlistributed  iii  the  receiver  in  layen,  spread  in 
frames  ho  that  they  will  not  come  in  contact  with  each  other,  or 
the  rasa  may  he  placed  in  the  body  of  the  receiver,  and  hare 
stirrers  or  agitators  provided  to  expose  every  part  of  them  to  the 
action  of  the  bleaching  gas.  Af^r  the  process,  which  must  be 
concluded  as  soon  as  ever  the  rags  are  sufficiently  blcachod,  lost 
the  gas  should  act  u|>on  and  injure  their  quality,  they  are  to  be 
washed  ill  water,  and  will  be  ready  for  the  mill ;  here  thoy  are 
ground  and  reduced  with  water  to  a  fine  pulp  till  every  individual 
fibre  of  the  mg  is  fleparated.  ' 

This  ix  effected  by  a  cylinder,  having  a  number  of  knives,  or 
cuttent,  fixed  upon  it,  parallel  to  its  axis,  and  projecting  a)>out  an 
inch  from  its  circumference,  which  pass  very  doae  to  other  cutters 
exactly  itimilar,  fixed  on  a  block,  but  not  coming  in  contact  with 
each  other.  The  velocity  with  which  the  cylinder  revolves  drawA 
the  rags,  with  whicblho  trough  is  charged,  betw«en  th«  cuttera 


S14 


HISTORICA  L 


Ml  the  cylinder  and  those  on  tho  block ;  by  this  they  are  cut  ot 
torn  in  pieces,  and  by  being,  by  the  same  action  of  the  cylinder, 
repeatedly  tbiovro  over  the  top  of  an  inclined  plane,  passing  over 
the  cylinder,  and  again  rnUint;  under  the  actioa  of  the  cutters, 
till  they  are  reduced  to  a  pulp. 

The  proper  management  of  the  rags  while  in  the  mill  is  a  great 
part  of  the  art  of  the  paper  manufacturer;  and  for  this  no  rule 
can  be  given,  ns  it  wholly  depends  upon  the  material  he  has  to 
work,  and  the  article  he  intends  to  produce  from  iu     For  making 
■uperGne  paper,  the  following  may  be  described  as  the  eslablisbed 
system  of  manufacture  for  the  London  market :   one   hundred 
weight  of  the  beat  white  rags,  called  No.  I,  is  pat  into  the  engbe 
above  described,  and  the  cock  opened,  to  let «  considerable  stream 
of  water  nia  through  it.    The  serew  of  the  cylinder  is  adjusted  to 
TftiM  it  up,  fio  that  its  teeth  do  not  actually  touch  the  teeth  of  the 
block :   the  rags  are  not  therefore  cut,  but  rather  rubbed  in  a 
violent  manner,  so  as  to  open  and  expose  every  fibre  to  the  acUon 
of  the  water,  that  it  may  carry  off  all  dirt ;  this  gentle  washing 
continues  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  or  twenty  minutes,  when  the 
cyliiKler  is  laid  doien,  that  is,  the  screw  is  turned  back  till  the 
cylinder  is  let  down  upon  the  cutters  of  the  block,  and  rests  iU 
weight  upon  them ;   in  this  state  they  begin  with  a  most  tre- 
mendous noise  and  vibratioa  to  cat  the  rags  into  pieces ;  tliis  is 
contiaucd  for  about  four  hoars,  by  which  time  the  engine  will 
come  to  work  very  steadily  and  with  less  noise,  because  the  rags 
are  cut  into  pieces  and  chopped  up  very  much,  though  not  yet 
reduced  to  a  pulp.    The  bleaching  now  commencee,  if  it  has  not 
been  done  in  the  first  stage  upon  the  rags.    To  bleach  the  stuff 
in  the  engine  they  stop  the  water  from  running  in  or  ont,  and 
throw  into  the  engine  a  quantity  of  bleaching  salt,  or  muriate  of 
lime ;  for  fine  rags  one  or  two  pounds,  more  or  less,  are  used 
according  to  circamstancea ;  in  this  state  the  engine  is  worked 
about  an  hour  for  the  bleaching.    Daring  this  time  the  rags  lose 
their  colour,  bat  this  does  not  colour  the  water,  though  it  is 
rendered  rather  white  and  milky  by  tho  salt.    The  very  best  rags, 
when  first  put  into  the  engine,  are  of  a  very  yellow  and  dirty 
C(^ur,  but  they  become  by  the  bleaching  a  very  perfect  snow 
white.     The  cylinder  is  nsnally  raised  up  a  very  little  duhi^  the 
bleaching;   which  being  conciuded,  the  water-cock  is  opened 


INTRO  DUCTION. 


2t6 


and  the  washing  ooatinucd  about  an  hour  to  wash  th«  salt 
•way.  Thu  conclude*  the  operation,  luid  the  half-Btuff.  as  the 
nga  are  now  called,  b  let  off  into  a  bosket  which  suffers  tho  water 
to  diaiQ  through  it :  or  if  the  manuracture  is  proceeding  with  dis- 
patch, and  e<reiy  thing  is  ready,  it  is  let  off  into  Uie  beating- 
engine  at  once ;  here  the  atuff  is  worked  for  about  Ave  hours  with 
a  snficient  quantity  of  water  to  make  a  pulp :  in  this  afiair  great 
judgment  is  requirtKl  as  it  materially  influences  the  quality  of  the 
paper ;  the  water  a  not  suffered  to  ran  through  the  beater,  as  in 
the  other  engine.  The  only  dlfierence  between  the  two  engines  is 
the  finmneas  of  their  teeth.  The  cylinder  of  the  washer  bus  twenty 
grooves  in  it,  each  containing  two  bars  or  teeth,  but  the  beater 
has  three  in  each,  ao  as  to  have  §ixty  teeth  id  all.  The  beater  is 
nude  to  turn  with  a  greater  velocity  than  the  other ;  the  pinion 
which  turns  the  beater  having  only  twenty  teeth,  while  the  other 
has  twenty-two.  This  greater  velocity  and  number  of  teeth  in  the 
beater  cause  the  strokes  of  the  neveral  knives  passing  by  each 
other  to  be  bo  rapid  that  they  produce  a  coarse  musical  note  or 
.humming,  which  may  be  heard  to  a  great  distance  from  the  mill ; 
kbnt  the  washer  being  coarser  and  less  rapid,  produces  the  most 
pborrible  growling  which  can  be  conceivedt  and  is  so  violent  as  to 
■hake  the  wbole  building. 

Id  many  small  mills,  which  have  only  n  local  trade  for  the 
*  ntpply  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  where  perhaps  there  ia  a 
dcficieocy  of  water,  they  only  uae  one  engine  both  for  washing 
and  beatiDg,  as  it  will  do  for  either  purpose  ;  but  the  mills  near 
London,  chiefly  at  Maidstoae  in  Keot,  which  have  the  advantage 
of  an  immenBe  power  of  water,  have  two,  three,  or  even  five 
engines.  This  great  power  is  indispeDsably  necessary  to  produce 
that  great  degree  of  velocity  with  which  it  is  necessar)' the  cylinder 
■Itould  revolve.  The  stuff  when  finished  is  conveyed  to  a  general 
raeeptacle  called  t)ie  stuff-chest,  where  it  is  kept  till  wanted  to  be 
made  into  paper,  for  the  engines  work  day  and  night,  though  the 
making  the  paper,  as  it  requires  many  workmen  is,  of  course,  only 
carried  on  in  the  day-time.  The  implementa  employed  in  thin 
departmeDt  of  the  manufacture  are  as  ibllows :  the  vat  with  itx 
itirrer,  the  moulds  and  deciles,  the  fills,  the  vat  prtu,  and  another 
press  similar  to  it  for  giving  tlie  paper  a  second  pressure. 

The  vat  is  made  of  wood  in  the  form  of  a  tub,  and  generally 


HISTORICAL 

about  five  feet  in  diameter  and  two  and  a  half  in  dopth.  It  i*. 
kept  at  a  proper  temperature  by  means  of  a  grate  introduced  at  a  f 
lioli;  in  the  side,  and  Kurrounded  on  the  inside  of  the  vat  with  a 
CitHe  of  copper.  For  fuel  to  this  grate,  charcoal  or  wood  ih  uited, 
and  frequently  to  prevent  amokc  the  wall  of  the  building  oHncs 
in  contact  with  one  port  of  the  vat,  so  that  the  fire  has  no  commu- 
nicatioa  with  tlie  place  where  tliey  moke  tlie  paper.  Every  vat  ift 
famished  on  the  upper  part  with  planks,  enclosed  inwards,  and 
even  railed  in  with  wood  to  prevent  any  of  the  stuff  from  running 
over  in  the  operation.  Acntas  tlie  vat  is  a  plank  pierced  with 
holes  at  one  of  the  extremities,  and  resting  on  lh«  planks  which 
BuiTDund  the  vats.  ThiH  is  used  to  rest  the  mould  upon  when  a 
sheet  of  paper  has  been  made.  In  different  mills  two  methodtt  are 
made  use  of  to  mix  up  the  stuff  and  water  with  which  the  vat  is 
filled ;  and  to  keep  it  in  such  an  agitation  as  will  prevent  any  co- 
flgulation  or  subsidence  of  the  pulp,  which  would  render  the  paper 
flaky  and  the  different  sheets  of  unequal  thickness  :  in  one,  two 
instruments  are  employed  to  mix  them,  ouc  of  which  is  a  simple 
pole,  and  the  other  a  pole  armed  with  a  piece  of  board,  rounded 
and  full  of  holes.  The  operation  of  stirring  is  repeated  as  ofien  as 
Uie  stuff  falls  to  the  bottom.  In  the  principal  paper-mills  for 
making  writing  paper,  they  use  for  tins  purpose  what  is  colled  a 
hog ;  which  is  a  machine  within  the  vat,  tliat  by  means  of  a  small 
wheel  on  the  outride  is  nutde  to  tuni  constantly  round,  and  keep 
the  stuff  in  perjjetuol  motion.  When  the  stuff  and  water  are  pro- 
perly mixed,  it  is  easy  to  perceive  whether  the  previous  operations 
have  been  complete ;  for  if  the  stuff  flouts  close  and  in  regular 
flakea,  it  ts  a  proof  that  it  has  been  well  worked  in  the  engine. 

The  mould  is  u  square  frame  or  box  made  of  well  KeoKOiied 
mahogany,  and  covered  ut  tlie  top  with  wire.  In  Uie  old  way,  tlie 
wires  were  disposed  in  parallel  ro\vs,  with  others  ocroas  to 
strengthen  them ;  this  may  be  readily  understood  from  the  exami- 
nation of  a  sheet  of  paper.  But  tlie  modern  paper  is  chiefly  made 
upon  wire,  woven  iu  a  manner  similar  to  that  of  cloth.  This  wire 
cloth  is  made  larger  than  the  intended  sheet  of  paper,  and  turned 
down  over  liie  sides  of  the  frame ;  the  sixc  of  the  sheet  is  determined 
by  a  square  frame  of  mahogany  bound  with  brass  \  this,  which  ia 
called  the  deckle,  is  moveable,  and  only  held  upon  the  mould 
frame  by  the  workman  grasping  them  together  n-illi  butli  bands  , 


INTRODUCTION. 


217 


on  the  opposite  sides,  tlius  formuig  a  shallow  dish  or  mould,  in 
which  •  quantity  of  the  pulp  i»  taken  up,  which  by  the  draiBii^ 
tliiough  of  the  water  is  left  in  n  Hheet  upon  the  wire,  this  irame 
is  necessafy  to  retain  the  BtuflT,  of  which  the  paper  i^  nuide,  on 
the  cloth  i  it  must  be  exactly  adapted  to  the  wire  cloth  of  the 
mould,  otbenri«e  the  edges  of  the  paper  will  be  ragged  and  badly 
finished.  The  wire  cloth  of  ihc  frame  is  vajicd  iu  proportion  to 
the  fineness  of  the  paper  and  the  nature  of  the  stuff. 

The  deckle  being  removed,  the  aheet  of  pai>er  may  be  taken  up 
frotn  the  wire  by  applying  the  mould  upon  a  piece  of  felt ;  it  is 
then  preiued  with  n  felt  between  each  sheet.  Tlie  felte  are  pieces 
of  woollen  cloth  tij>read  over  every  ^hcet  of  paper,  and  upon  which 
the  sheets  are  laid  to  detach  them  from  the  wire  of  tite  mouM  ; 
they  prevent  them  from  adhering  together,  and  imbibe  part  of  tba 
water  with  which  the  stuff  ia  chained,  and  the  whole  of  it  is 
placed  together  under  the  action  of  the  press. 

The  tn-o  aides  of  tlie  felt  are  differenlly  raised ;  that  to  which  tlie 
hair  ia  lottgest  is  applied  to  the  sheets  which  are  laid  down,  and 
any  alteration  of  this  disposition  would  produce  a  change  in  the 
texture  of  the  paper. 

The  stuff  of  which  the  felta  are  made  should  be  sufficiently 
strong,  to  admit  of  being  stretched  exactly  on  the  Hheets  with- 
out fatliiig  into  folds,  and  at  the  sune  time  sutiiciently  pliitnt 
to  yield  in  any  direction  without  injury  to  the  wet  paper.  As  the 
felbt  have  to  resist  the  reiterated  efforts  of  the  press,  it  appeora 
Deceaaary  that  the  warp  be  made  strong  of  combed  wo<4  and  well 
twisted.  On  the  other  liand,  as  tliey  have  to  imbibe  a  certain 
quantity  of  water  and  to  retain  it,  it  is  necessary  that  the  woof  be 
of  carded  wool,  and  drawn  out  into  a  slack  thread.  These  are  the 
uteoaiU,  together  with  the  presses,  which  are  used  in  the  apait- 
menla  where  the  sheets  of  paper  are  fonued. 

Three  workmen  are  employed  tn  the  opcmUon  of  making  the 
paper,  which  tliey  manage  thus ;  the  firet  called  the  dipper,  stands 
ia  a  nttcb  or  hollow  part  of  tltat  kind  of  lodge  or  table  which  goea 
round  the  circumference  of  the  rat;  he  holds  the  mobld  and 
deckle  in  both  hands  as  described  above,  then  inclining  it  a  little 
towarda  him  he  dips  it  into  the  rat  and  brings  it  up  again  in  a 
horizontal  poaition.     Tlie  superduous  part  of  the  pulp  ttowa  over 


318  HISTORICAL 

on  all  eides,  and  the  qu&otity  thought  Buffictent  is  shtlcen  gently 
firom  the  right  (o  the  left,  and  up  and  down  borizontoliy  until  it  b 
equally  extended  over  the  whole  surface  of  the  mould.  These  two 
notions  are  alno  accompanied  by  a  slight  shake,  that  aervea  to  fix 
and  stop  the  sheet  as  the  water  drains  through  the  wire ;  and  then 
the  parts  of  the  pulp  uniting,  the  mould  is  immedtately  laid  on  the 
«dge  of  tlie  rat,  the  deckle  taken  off,  and  the  mould  made  to  slide 
along  ttie  board  which  is  liud  across  the  vat  to  the  part  where  the 
sheet  i«  to  be  laid  or  taken  off.  This  hoard  which  is  but  two 
inches  in  breadth  where  the  abe«t  ia  laid  is  nothing  more  than  * 
deal  board,  which  runs  along  the  length  of  the  vat,  and  is  pierced 
with  several  holes  at  the  broad  extremity  for  letting  the  mould 
drain  into  die  vat. 

The  dipper  taking  the  deckle  off  the  first  mould,  places  it  im- 
mediately on  the  second  which  is  given  him  for  dipping  it  imme- 
diately in  its  turn,  and  the  second  workman  called  the  coucher. 
taking  the  mould  on  the  board  that  runs  across  the  vat,  with  the 
left  hand  raises  it  gently  and  lays  it  in  an  inclined  position  against 
one  or  two  small  pins  which  are  driven  into  the  lioard  on  the  edge 
of  the  vat.  Id  this  condition  the  mould  remains  two  or  three 
seconds  of  time  for  draining  into  the  vat,  whilst  the  couclier  ex- 
tends a  felt  on  which  he  applies  the  mould  to  take  off  the  sheet, 
wdiich  being  done  he  returns  the  mould  to  the  dipper. 

These  operations  are  performed  in  so  short  a  time,  that  seven  or 
eight  sheets  of  a  nuddltng  size  can  be  made  in  a  minute ;  but  it 
would  be  advisable  to  proceed  more  slowly,  as  no  doubt  the  paper 
would  be  better  made,  and  of  a  stronger  consistence. 

The  dipper  should  be  attentive  in  distributing  the  matter  on  the 
mould  to  reinforce  the  comer  he  is  to  take  hold  of,  in  mising  and 
extending  the  sheets  i  for  wiUiout  this  precaution  he  would  break 
a  great  many.  If  he  also  takes  up  too  much  matter  with  his 
mould,  if  he  does  not  equally  extend  it,  or  if  he  strikes  his  mould 
against  the  drainer,  in  all  these  cases,  the  matter  is  accumulated 
in  certain  parts  of  the  mould,  which  produces  something  bke 
ridges  in  the  paper ;  or,  if  he  lets  the  matter  rest  on  the  mould, 
and  doea  not  distiibutv  it  immediately,  there  will  be  parts  of 
unequal  thickness.  Wbea  the  vat  is  too  hot,  the  stretching  out 
of  the  sheet  wiU  be  ill  perfonned,  because  the  water  evaporates 


INTRODUCTION. 


319 


too  soon  over  the  mould.  Add  to  thi»,  that,  in  letting  the  nutter 
run  tovnirds  one  of  the  edges,  by  not  giving  hia  sirm  a  re^or 
notion,  Ite  may  form  a  feather-«dged  p«per,  nrliich  aay  likewise 
happen  if  he  doeH  not  extend  his  stuff  sufficiently  ;  if  ibe  vat  is 
too  hot ;  if  the  fecula  of  the  pulp  is  too  crude,  uud  docs  not  ran 
well ;  if  his  arms  are  too  stiff,  and  if  he  givea  a  bad  iihake,  or  if  the 
mould  is  ill  made.  An  indented  sheet  happens  by  not  taking  off 
Ihe  deckle  properly,  or  by  tlic  fault  of  tho  felts  having  stitches, 
■limi.  and  selvages  in  them. 

In  examining  a  sheet  of  paper,  before  the  light,  a  greater 
epieity  is  seen  on  both  sides  of  each  brass  wire  than  t<rHanl«  the 
nidct  of  the  space.  This  thickness  is  occasioned  by  the  pulp, 
which  the  motion  of  the  mould  coold  not  distribute,  beJQg  stopped 
by  the  wires,  or  the  mmiconl,  that  serret  to  atring  them.  Tliis 
defect  ia  completely  remedied  by  the  improvement  of  weaving  the 
wire  of  the  mould  like  cloth.  In  order  to  avoid  drops  of  water, 
which,  if  they  &11  upon  the  paper  wilt  make  dtsagrecable  spots, 
the  monld  should  be  laid  gently,  and  raised  readily ;  and,  as  often 
as  the  eoncher  returns  hia  mould  to  the  drainer,  he  ought  to  1>e 
careful  to  shake  bis  battds  behind  him,  for,  witliout  this  precau- 
tion, hia  fingers,  which  are  wet.  would  drop  upon  the  sheet  already 
laid,  whilst  he  U  covering  it  with  the  felt.  If  he  is  abio  too  quick 
in  laying,  the  air,  detained  and  compreitsed  under  the  sheet,  occa- 
sions a  bloating,  and  makes  some  part*  more  clear  than  otheia. 

The  coucher  having  taken  off  the  several  sheets  from  the  mould 
W  &at  BS  they  are  made,  lays  them  one  by  one  in  a  pile  under  the 
press,  with  the  felt  between  each  iodividoal  sheet,  until  they  have, 
in  this  manner,  made  six  quires  of  paper,  w^ich  quantity  is  called 
a  post,  and  contains  one  hundred  and  fortyfour  sheets.  When 
the  last  sheet  of  tlie  post  is  covered  with  the  last  felt,  the  workmen 
about  the  vat  SMittt  each  otlter  to  submit  tlie  wliule  henp  to  the 
action  of  the  presa.  They  begin,  at  first,  to  press  it  with  a 
nud<)ltng  lever,  and,  aftervranls,  with  a  lever  fifteen  feet  in  Ici^th ; 
this  operation  expres&eft  the  water  and  thus  gives  the  paper  a 
strength  which  it  did  not  possess  before.  Tlie  vestiges  of  the 
protubcrsncm  made  by  the  wires  of  the  mould,  are  altogether 
flattened,  and,  of  consequence,  the  hollow«  ojipoaite  to  them  dis- 
■ppsM  abo ;  but  the  tiacu  formed  by  the  intersticea  of  the  wire. 


230 


.'   HISTORICAL 


ia  consequence  of  their  thidcnest,  appear  on  both  Mea,  and  are 
nmoded  bjr  die  press. 

*Fh«  busioess  of  th«  Uiird  woriunan,  called  the  lifter,  begins 
ftftcr  the  operation  of  Uie  press,  and  consiatA  in  takii^  the  sheets 
off  the  feltx  (for  they  are  cauaed  to  adhere  to  them  by  the  actton 
of  the  press),  and  then  making  the  sheets  up  in  a  second  pile : 
bat  if  the  coucher  works  too  fast,  and  the  lifter  finds  himself  hard 
pressed,  he  cannot  stretch  out  bis  sheets  esactiy  upon  ooeanotlier, 
80  as  to  make  a  neat  and  compact  pile,  for  this  is  very  necessary 
to  make  the  paper  of  a  r^xilar  and  equal  thickness,  when  it  is  put 
■oder  a  seir.ond  press,  which  is  done  as  aooD  as  sereskl  of  the  piles 
are  completed,  and  can  be  collected  together ;  tlus  second  pressure 
being  made  with  all  the  sheets  in  contact  with  each  other  ex- 
presses a  great  quantity  of  water  from  the  paper,  and  givea  the 
shectA  a  very  contiiderabie  strength ;  it  altso  teitds  to  take  out 
those  freckles  in  the  surface  of  the  sheets,  which  were  occasioned 
by  the  impression  of  the  felt;  though  it  is  necessary  to  have  felts 
in  the  first  pressure,  because  the  paper  is  then  so  wet  that  it  would 
be  pressed  into  s  solid  mass  if  the  sheets  touched  each  otlicr. 
The  paper  remains  in  the  second  press  as  long  as  tt  can.  until 
another  pile  is  made  ready  by  the  lifter,  when  it  is  taken  out  and 
tbe  shccbt  carried  to  the  dryin^^housc. 

Vrlicn  the  6hei.-tH  ore  very  tlitn,  and  it  'a  found  after  the  second 
preware  that  tbey  are  formed  by  a  fecula  which  is  still  saturated 
with  a  great  deal  of  water,  90  that  they  have  tittle  consistence,  it 
is  probable  that  tbe  second  press  has  so  joined  them  to  one 
anotlicr,  that  it  is  difficult  to  separate  them ;  and,  indeed,  tbey 
cannot  well  be  taken  off,  one  by  one.  without  tearing  a  great 
number ;  but,  liappily,  this  separaUon,  sheet  by  sheet,  is  itot 
necessary  for  drying,  so  that  seven  or  eight  may  be  taken  together, 
whicli  ia  called  forming  the  pages ;  sometimes,  also,  a  less  num- 
ber may  do  when  the  p*per  is  of  a  large  size,  but  never  less  than 
three  sheets  are  hung  up  together.  It  is  of  more  importance  than 
wc  are  at  first  aware  of,  that  the  slieets  should  remain,  as  it  were, 
pasted  several  of  them  together ;  if  they  were  single,  and  one  by 
one,  they  would  not  resist  the  moisture  of  the  size,  yet  thta 
moisture  is  sufficient  to  faciUtate  the  operation ;  and,  to  binder 
\iuiix  sepaiatwg,  when  they  are  hung  up  to  dry,  they  should  be  so 


I 


INTRODUCTION. 


231 


placed  that  the  psigcs  may  recNvc  the  wind  in  the  surface  and  twt 
in  the  sidea  and  edges. 

The  diying-iofia  are  wry  ext^n^ive  apartmentA,  iistially  Ao 
upper  puts  of  all  the  buildings  of  the  mill ;  the  nide!)  arc  formed 
by  loflcr  boards,  which  are  a  kind  of  lattice,  or  boarding,  whioh 
can  be  opened  and  shut  to  admit  more  or  lees  air  at  pleasure. 
Tbi^  sheets  are  taken  up  upon  n  piece  of  wood  like  a  T,  and  hung 
upon  hair  lines,  stretched  across  Ift^e  horizontal  wooden  frames, 
called  tribblea ;  and  then,  an  they  are  filled,  are  lifted  up  butweco 
upright  posts,  to  the  top  of  the  room,  and  retained  by  pegs  put  in 
the  po«U  1  then  another  frame  being  filled,  is  put  up  in  its  turn, 
and  ao  on,  tUl  the  lofl  ia  filled  from  top  to  bottom. 

Mr.  Bramah  has  made  an  improvement  on  this  method,  w^tch 
enables  women  or  children  to  perform  the  business  of  the  drying- 
bouse  instead  of  men,  and  adds  considerable  facih^  to  tlic  process 
of  hanging  and  re-luuiging  the  Bhc«t6.  Instead  of  using  tnhblcs. 
be  has  a  proper  namber  of  frames,  made  of  wood,  mounted  with 
letvet,  to  repment  m  many  frames  or  clothes'-horMes,  similar  to 
tboM  wed  by  any  oommoa  laundress,  but  of  a  length  proportioned 
to  the  dimenHioua  of  the  drying-house,  which  may  be  divided  into 
two  or  more  rows.  »o  as  to  leave  room  and  proper  aisles  or  passages 
for  the  convenience  of  the  operators  to  hang  and  re-hang  the 
sheet*  t  f""^  t^e  height  of  the  ftames  may  be  e<iual,  or  nearly 
equal,  to  one  half  the  story  in  which  they  are  fixed.  They  are 
stationed  at  proper  dist&nccs  from  each  otiier  by  means  of  upright 
po6U  with  grooves  fitted  to  the  frames,  so  that  each  may  slide 
renically  up  nnd  tlnwii,  by  UKftiis  of  line*  and  pulleys  allixeil  to 
each,  just  Uke  sash  windows  that  are  double  hung ;  so  that  while 
one  of  the  frames  is  sliding  up  to  touch  the  ceiling  of  the  building 
with  its  upper  ed^es,  the  alternate  one  may  be  depressed  till  ita 
lower  edge,  or  the  paj>er  which  hangs  upon  it,  may  come  nearly  in 
contact  with  the  floor.  By  thb  means  children  can  reach  to  hang 
the  paper,  and  can  afterwardB  elevate  the  Irames  to  tlteir  proper 
height  in  the  loft. 

The  paper,  when  dry,  is  carried  to  an  apartment  where  it  is 
lttied{  this  is  done  by  dipping  each  page,  that  is,  eacli  bundle  of 
thirty-four  or  thirty-five  shoots,  which  have  been  dried  loge&er, 
into  a  vat,  containing  a  weak  size.  This  is  made  from  shreds  and 
pwings  got  from  ttnners,  curriers,  and  parchment -makew ;   all  the 


I 


HISTORICAL 

pntre6ed  parts,  aixl  th«  lime,  are  carefully  eeparftted  froro  them, 
and  they  are  enclosed  in  a  kind  of  basket,  and  let  down  by  a  rope 
«nd  pullr^y  into  the  caldron.  This  is  a  late  invention,  and  e«rres 
two  raluabie  puipoaes.  It  makes  it  cuy  to  draw  out  the  pieces 
of  leather  when  the  size  is  exti*cted  from  them  by  boiling,  or  easy 
to  return  them  into  the  boiler  if  tike  oper«tioD  is  not  complete. 
When  the  glutinous  substance  ia  sufficiently  extracted,  it  is 
allowed  to  settle  for  some  time,  and  it  is  twice  filtered  before  it  is 
put  into  the  rat  wbeie  they  dip  the  paper.  Immediately  befora 
the  operation,  o  certain  quantity  of  aluta  is  added  to  the  site. 
The  workman  takes  a  handful  of  the  sheets,  smoothed  and 
rendered  as  supple  as  possible,  is  his  lefi  hand,  dips  them  mto 
the  vat,  and  holds  them  sepaiste  with  his  right,  that  they  equally 
imbibe  the  size.  After  holiling  tliem  nbove  tlie  vessel  for  a  space 
of  time,  he  seizes  on  the  other  side  with  his  rigtit  hand,  ai>d  again 
dips  them  into  the  vessel.  When  he  has  finished  ten  or  «  dozen 
of  these  hnndfuU,  they  are  submitted  to  the  action  of  the  press, 
from  which  the  superfluous  nze  ts  carried  back  into  the  vat,  by 
means  of  a  small  pipe.  The  vessel  in  vrhich  the  paper  is  sized  ia 
Kmietioiefi  made  of  copper,  and  furnished  with  a  grate,  to  give  the 
size,  when  necessary,  a  due  temperature,  and  a  piece  of  thin  board 
or  felt  is  placed  between  every  handful  as  they  are  laid  on  the 
table  of  the  press.  This  method  is  denominated  tub-sizing. 
V  AAer  the  sheets  are  sized  and  pressed  thej  must  be  qvickly 
separated  from  each  other,  to  prevent  their  adhering  together,  but 
it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  size  ia  an  extremely  weak  solution, 
M>  that  the  sheets  will  be  in  no  danger  of  adhering,  until  they  are 
dry.  In  some  of  the  most  improved  mills  the  sixing  is  performed 
in  a  machine,  consisting  of  a  large  square  vat,  or  wooden  cistern, 
containing  the  size :  in  this  a  strong  screw  press  is  situated 
horizontally,  the  side  beams  of  the  press  forming  tlie  outsides  of 
flu  rat,  and  the  screw  works  tlirough  a  tight  collar  of  leather. 
The  press  l>cing  open,  tlic  sheets  of  paper  are  suspended  on  lines, 
stretched  in  a  frame,  similar  to  those  on  which  they  are  dried,  and 
this  is  let  down  to  immerse  them  in  the  size ;  and,  after  remaining 
a  proper  time,  the  screw  of  the  press  i»  worked,  and  the  sheets 
Jhus  gathered  up  into  a  close  parcel ;  then  the  hnes  being  with- 
'.  drawn,  a  strong  pressure  is  given,  and  the  paper,  when  taken  oot. 
is  finished  ready  to  be  bung  up  again  to  dry.    By  this  means  tiie 


INTRODUCTION. 


P 


233 

paper  is  sized  rety  equally,  whereas,  id  tli«  old  method  of  tub- 
Bizing,  some  KbeeU  drained  off  more  site  thui  othen,  snd  Ten- 
dered them  unequal,  as  well  as  making  mftrks  in  them.* 

Tlii»  o|>eratioa  of  siziog  is  very  expenxire ;  but,  'for  printing 
p«pen,  and  some  others,  it  is  frequently  dispensed  with.  In  this 
case,  a  small  quantity  of  oil  mixed  with  alum,  pounded  very  fine, 
is  thrown  into  the  beating-engine  towards  the  end  of  the  process. 
About  a  pint  and  a  half,  or  less,  is  sufficient  to  give  the  paper  a 
proper  quality  for  printing,  nod  is  rather  better  than  tub-sizing. 
Thi«  method  is  denominated  '  engine-sizing.'  Powder  blue  is 
also  put  into  the  engine  to  give  a  bloom  to  the  paper. 

When  the  paper  is  sufEciently  dry  it  is  carried  to  the  finisliing 
iQom,  called  the  Saui,  where  it  is  pteaaed,  selected,  and  examined, 
by  women,  who  remove  all  damaged  and  imperfect  sheets ;  it  is 
then  put  into  the  dry  press,  and  squeezed  with  a  most  immense 
force,  to  render  the  paper  6at,  and  give  it  a  good  surface.  The 
lever  of  this  press  is  6ft«en  or  eighteen  feet  long,  and  ten  or 
twenty  people  are  employed  at  the  last  to  work  it,  thongh  they 
sometimes  use  Sampson,  that  is,  a  windlaa  like  a  crane,  vrith 
which  they  purchase  the  lever  of  the  screw.  The  dry  press  is 
generally  large  enough  to  hold  two  packs  of  ordinary  paper  side 
by  side.  The  Saul  is  surrounded  by  the  dry  presses,  often  twenty 
or  thirty,  but  one  windlas  serves  them  all.  The  paper  remains 
under  pressara  as  loi^  as  (he  demand  of  the  mill  will  admit,  but 
while  it  is  in  this  operation  it  is  parted,  once,  twice,  or  even  three 
ttmea :  to  do  tlus,  the  heaps  are  carried  back  to  the  table,  and  the 
whole  turned,  sheet  by  sheet,  in  such  a  manner  that  the  surface 
of  every  sheet  is  chai:^ed  as  relative  to  its  neighbour,  and  in  thJa 
tttoation  they  are  again  brought  under  the  press.  It  is  in  conducting 
tluM  t«-o  operations  of  parting  and  pressing  sometimes  four  or  five 
times,  or  as  often  as  the  nature  of  the  paper  requires,  that  the  per- 
fection and  finish  of  the  finest  writing  and  drawing-paper  coitsiat. 
If  the  stuff  ts  fine,  or  the  paper  slender,  the  parting  is  less  frequently 
repeated.  In  this  operation  it  is  necessary  to  alter  the  situatioa 
of  the  heaps,  with  regard  to  one  another,  every  time  they  are  put 
under  the  press ;  and,  as  the  heaps  are  highest  in  the  middle,  to 

*  Qufrjf.—M'tght  not  Mr.  Olilham'i  methuil  of  wcttinir  psper  in  M«w»,  m 
ileicribvd  tn  Chkp(«r  111  uf  tkb  work,  be  iiuule  aralUble  to  (bo  Uiipr«v&> 
iwat  uf  thU  prMcwt 


221 


R  ISTORICAL 


pboc  ttmaU  pieces  of  fdt,  whlcli  trill  bring  all  parta  of  tlie  pile 
to  an  Kjual  pressure.   ■ '  -  ' 

Mr.  Branuili't  ingMiionsi  hvdrostatic-preas*  is  most  admirably 
adapted  for  dry-pressing  the  paper ;  for,  in  a  large  paper-mill,  an 
injectbg  pump  may  be  kept  in  constant  action  by  the  water-mill, 

*  A*  thin  beuitiful  roncliine  is  now  of  rery  genera]  u«e  in  priDtinjt-ufficM, 
wbllr  (he  principle  upon  which  it  acts,  lh«Te  Is  reason  to  believe.  Is  far  los 
gcnenllf  uuderttood,  I  thall  here  give  the  fnlloving  deicriptlon  of  in 
mecluuusin: — ^Thls  pnai  hw  no  icrcw,  but,  in  lieu  iliercor,  a  piaton 
or  planger,  lilted  Mcuretdy  into  a  chamber,  or  barrel  of  cut  iron,  by 
collar*  of  leather;  a  (mail  foreo-pump  u  ntiiateil  near  to  the  press,  by 
which  vatcr  it  injected  into  tho  threat  chamber,  the  pUtun  it  thus 
expelled  from  it  at  ercry  stroke,  ia  proportioa  to  the  quantity  of  wBt«r 
tqjectcd,  and  this  presses  up  the  board,  or  follownr  of  the  press,  with  a  power 
In  proportion  to  the.  relative  diameter*  of  the  pump  and  tlie  pI«ton. 

The  botium  of  the  cylinder  ti  nindc  sufficiently  strong',  with  the  other 
parts  of  the  surface,  to  rcsitl  the  grentcit  strain  which  can  ever  lie  applied 
to  it  i  the  pipe  from  the  fnrcin^-pump  commuDicate*  with  the  cylinder 
at  the  bottom,  and  the  pump  has,  of  course,  valven  to  prevent  the  return 
of  the  water. 

The  action  of  the  preM  may  very  readily  be  comprehended. — Suppose  the 
■pace  between  the  preaii  plaion  and  its  cylinder,  the  eondaeting  tnhe,  and  the 
interrnl  between  the  injerlintr  piston  and  itn  cylinder,  i»  tic  niled  with  water 
and  tliat  an  aileqUDtc  «upply  of  wuler  Iw  included  in  the  reservoir  j — if  lh« 
uuectin)(  piiloa  be  rused,  the  water  will  flow  from  the  rctervoir  Into  (he 
iojeetiofc  cylinder,  lhrou)(h  the  valve.  On  the  descent  of  ilie  iiuc<rling 
piston,  the  valve  cloitos,  the  water  forces  up  the  valve  and  pab«es  thrau^rh  the 
oondueting  tube  into  the  press  cylinder,  where  It  nises  (he  press  pi9ti>n, 
together  with  Its  toad,  in  proportion  (o  Ihe  quantity  of  fluid  ii\jected,  as  stated 
atiore.  On  (he  subsequent  rise  of  the  injecting  jMston,  the  descent  of  Hie 
valve  preventi  the  return  of  the  fluid,  ami,  consequently  the  descent  of 
the  piston,  and  the  operation  is  repcateil  u  before  described. — When  Ihe  full 
effort  of  the  press  hu  been  exerted  on  (he  objecM  submitted  (o  its  action, 
the  dlsehor^ng  cock  is  loosened,  and  (lie  water  returns  through  the  aperture 
into  the  reservoir. 

The  mechanical  effect  of  the  pump  will  admit  of  an  cnsy  CAlcnlntion.  It  U 
kaowu,  that  if  Ihcre  be  a  mutual  communicalion  between  two  columns  of  any 
fluid,  whatever  pressure  or  eflort  may  l>e  exerted  on  the  one,  will  be  trans- 
mitted to  the  otiier,  in  a  nilio,  propurtiuuul  lo  the  respective  areas  of  each; 
conscqueutly,  the  relative  areas  of  the  ii^ecting  and  press  pistons,  constitaie 
the  hydrostatic  power  of  (he  preesj  and  the  mechanical  effort  eicrted  on  the 
injecting  piston  Is  MBtmhted  to  Ihe  press  piston  by  the  intervention  of  Ihe 
fluid,  in  a  ratio  prafWffloBat  to  their  comparative  areas. 

Let  as  suppote,  ts  an  example,  that  the  diameter  of  the  press  piston  be  8 


INTRODUCTION. 


225 


and  inject  water  into  an  air  v^Mel,  froni  which  pipes  are  cou- 
duct«d  to  presses  ia  all  parts  of  the  mill,  and  by  Mmply  opening 
ft  codi  at  any  press,  the  required  preMure  will  be  instantly  given 

in^hci :  noil  that  of  the  two  injcciiDf;  pittona  he  tn'o  Inches,  and  ono  Inch. 
The  area)  of  the  pnut,  and  tiiti-iiich  injet^tiD),'  p!«Ii>n,  are  proportional  to  thu 
tiq«u«B  of  "dielr  HiMnetfTii,  whlcU  irr  as  4  to  fi4,  or  n«  1  to  16  ;  thocn  nf  the 
pnwmnd  tbe  one-iorh  injecting  pUion,  an  im  I  in  A4  ;  tbU  cnnititutM  the 
kfdrMlftlic  power  uf  the  pms.  'I'hn  mcrhanlcul  poivcr  uf  the  (even  U  u  I  to 
10.  when  the  pio  or  fulrtumH  ate  In  the  outer  holes ;  sail  u  I  to  20,  when  in 
ihc  oihen  i  and  by  the  miiliipli«alton  of  ratioB,  tli«  four  hydro-mcclianicul 
fovem  nil)  ituid  tbui ;  16  x  10  ^  IfiO  to  1  i  IK  x  ^  =  3"^  to  I  ;  &t  X 
10  =5  <H0  to  1 ;  and  64  X  20  =  1280  to  1 ;  whicli  ore  in  proportion  to  uneh 
other,  u  1,  2.  -1.  Mid  8.  If  we,  therefore,  iuppoie  the  centre  of  effort  on  the 
leivn,  to  be<l«pre««cd  with  a  force  of  I  man  =  I<i8lb.  2nien  will  be  =>  33611). 
or  3ewt  X  1280  <=  384l>  cwt.  or  IS^loai;  lli«  object!  tuhinitted  tu  the 
actiuii  of  tbe  pre**  will  therefore  suttain  ■  prcwure  eiiual  to  the  dirvct  action 
of  192  ton*. 

TbcM  proponioiu  amy  be  crmneout  In  a  sUglit  degree,  as  aecnrding  to  lb' 
recent  dlxcimcrjr  of  Mr.  Pcrkin*  it  ii  pn>?cd  that  water  U  not  a  totally  inrom- 
pre*«ible  fiuiJ,  Iwit  tbe  calciilation  will  Iw  lullieiently  accumte  for  all  prac- 
tical purpotM. 

lite  pTM*  «tiottld  be  kept  clean  and  neat )  the  re«ervoir  should  be  tilled  iviih 
pure  water ;  and  the  best  awcct  oil  alone  tbould  be  a|>plii.-il  tu  the  |iittoiis. 

From  tlie  aimplicily  of  il»  contlniction.  the  prtst  ie  by  uu  means  liable  to 
be  out  of  orrlcr  i  hut  if  any  cxtrnnronn  matter  attiU'bcR  iluelf  to  cither  of  thr 
Tllrei,  Ibdr  aetioa  will  ncccnnrily  be  nuprndctl.  until  the  aiibitancc  be 
reaoTtd  t  ImI  Uui,  it  id  pretunicd,  will  icaroely  crcr  be  fouml  neccsnry. 

I*  nMg  thi»  prwi,  it  ia  dcMralile  to  hegin  with  the  two-ini'b  injeclinji 
ponap,  the  pio  ot  ita  lever  beioi;  in  the  outer  hole,  in  order  tu  «uve  llmu ;  when 
the  rcaUtancc  has  bacooifl  greater  than  thii  poiver  can  ov«rcoaio,  the  pin  «f 
the  lerer  thould  be  fixed  in  the  Inner  hole,  and  the  action  continued  -,  whea 
hiiurver  ihl«  pow«r  i«  innUbcicnt  to  overcome  the  rrdatance,  rccoiine  must 
ht  had  to  tbe  onivineh  iigeclinjc  punip,  with  the  pin  of  iti  lever  in  the  outer 
hoJci  and  ftnalljr  the  utsiMt  power  of  the  preji*  exerted,  by  ihiltiof;  It  to  the 
Immt  hole.  "• 

In  a  icrew-preat,  of  a  fine  thread.  It  requirva  nearly  a*  much  labour  to 
unacrcw  a»  to  acr«w  It  down,  au  eirideuce  of  the  eoorvioiu  friciiuu  of  a  acm* 
when  acting  a^Mt  a  great  preuiir*-,  bw  the  hydroalatioitreM  onlf  reqttinq 
a  cock  to  be  opened  to  let  out  the  water  from  beneath  Ihc  pitton,  which  theti 
dawcBilt  ^nkhly  by  it*  own  gravity,  or  the  riaaticity  of  ibc  lubuance  under 
the  preaMUre.  Tbe  grvateit  coniraicncc  of  the  hydroilatic-prMi  it,  that  tfa« 
power  CM)  n  «uUy  be  iranamittcd  to  it  from  any  diitance,  and  In  any  dlrec- 
tiop,  by  mnna  of  pipe*  conducted  aUinir  iu  lituiUHiu)  nhero  all  other  mcuui 
of  c«iir«ying  the  BotloB  would  be  conii>licated  and  expeaajn  tn  tbe  cstmnc, 

t 


HISTORICAL 

by  the  elasticity  of  the  confined  air  operating  on  the  pnlnt^d 
•orfnce  of  the  piflton  of  any  press.  The  air  veBsel  has,  of  cootm!, 
a  safety-valve,  to  allow  the  escape  of  the  water,  when  the  preMtore 
becomes  so  great  as  to  endanger  tlie  rupture  of  any  of  the  veftnels  i 
for  it  ia  to  be  observed,  that  the  power  of  this  principle  is  irre- 
sistible when  the  pump  is  worked  by  a  mill,  and  will  burst  any 
vessels  without  the  least  appearances  of  strain  on  the  moving 
parts  of  the  pump. 

To  avoid  the  necessity  of  having  a  great  number  of  preuM 
for  the  dry-work  of  a.  mill,  Mr.  Bramah  propoaea  to  use  another 
kind  of  apparatus  called  retainers,  which  consist  of  a  top  and 
bottom  bed,  of  wood  or  metal,  of  sufficient  strength  to  resist  the 
l»-action  of  the  paper  when  the  press  is  slackened  from  itfl  severest 
squeeze,  and  to  retain  it,  in  its  most  compressed  stalo,  for  any 
required  length  of  time,  ai^er  the  grasp  ofthe  press  has  been  fimilly 
withdrawn.  In  these  retdners  vertical  bars  are  fixed  at  the 
cwners  of  the  lower  bed,  passing  through  the  holes  in  the  upper 
one,  and  have  each  several  holeK  to  receive  wedges  or  keys,  by 
which  the  upper  bed  of  the  retainer  is  confined  to  preserve  tJie 
•tale  into  which  it  has  been  pressed,  notwithstanding  any  efibrts 
of  the  paper  or  felts  to  expand  to  the  space  they  originally  occu- 
pied. These  retainers  are  mounted  upon  wheels,  applied  to  the 
lower  boards,  in  tlie  manner  of  a  truck,  and  a  railway  is  laid  which 
goes  tliTougb  the  press,  so  that  the  paper  may  be  piled  upon  the 
trucks,  the  top  board  put  on,  and  the  whole  wheeled  into  the 
press ;  and  the  operation  being  finished,  the  retainer  is  made  fast ; 
the  press  is  then  slackened,  and  the  whole  is  wheeled  forwards, 
leaving  the  pre8«  vacant  for  the  reception  of  another  retainer. 

Af^r  the  dry-pressing,  the  paper  is  finished,  and  only  requires 
to  be  assorted  into  diSerent  lots,  according  to  its  quality  and 
faults ;  afUr  which  it  is  made  up  into  quires.  The  person  who 
does  this  must  possess  great  skill,  and  be  worthy  of  confidence, 
because  he  acts  as  a  ctieck  on  those  who  separated  the  paper  into 
different  lots.  He  takes  the  sheets  witli  his  right  hand  to  fold 
and  examine  them,  laying  them  over  his  left  arm  till  he  has  the 
number  requisite  for  a  quire ;  then  brings  the  sides  parallel  to  one 
another,  and  places  them  in  heaps  under  the  table. 

The  paper  is  afterwards  collected  into  reams,  of  twenty  quires 
each,  imcked  up  for  tlie  Inst  time,  and  put  under  the  press,  where 


INTRODUCTION'. 


W 


it  ia  eontiittied  for  ton  ot  tw«)v«  boiin,  ur  m  loitg  m  Uie  denumd 
of  the  paper-vuirket  pennita* 

A  gT«at  lerolution  has  been  rncenlly  made  ia  tke  art  of  paper- 
mAkiog,  bjr  the  adoption  of  machiiurry  foi  fabrkaliog  it  rrom  (he 
pulp  aod,  at  ono  operatioB,  pressing  it  betwciHi  the  Tclte,  and 
nndering  it  lit  for  tW  aecood  presfture,  by  which  on  imnteiue 
aavii^  of  lidxiur  i»  madv,  and  Ute  quality  of  the  paper  improved. 
Haurs.  Pourdhoier  had  a  pateitt  for  tliese  machines,  of  which 
they  erected  great  ntuubern  in  difierent  partA  of  the  kingdom. 
Tbt^ir  ooiwtrucUon  i«  eittremciy  curious  and  not  cajsiiy  expluned 
witliotit  drawings.  A  wire-<:ioth,  of  many  yaids  in  length,  is 
(wed,  its  ends  being  Bcw«d  together ;  and  it  ia  extended  hori- 
zontally between  two  rollcre,  bo  as  to  reprcaent  a  table,  which,  by 
the  rerolution  of  the  rollent,  is  in  constant  motion ;  at  one  end  the 
rat,  «oataiiuug  the  pulp,  is  situated,  having  a  bp,  or  low  aide,  at 
which  the  pulp  runs  over  in  a  continued  atieam  upon  tlie  cloth, 
and  is,  by  iU  taolioo,  carried  fonvarda;  the  cloth  ia  contrived  to 
have  a  coDtinnal  abalcing-aiolioa  iiidewaya,  which  tends,  with  the 
draining  tbtXH^h  of  the  water,  to  coagulate  the  pulp  into  a  ttheet 
of  paper ;  this  ia  taken  off  from  Ute  wire,  at  the  other  end,  in  a 
continued  slieet,  between  a  pair  of  roUers,  like  thogse  of  a  flatting- 
miJ]  i  epch  of  these  has  an  endlesa  felt  paeaing  round  it,  and  the 
paper  is  introduced  to  receive  it^  pressure  between  tiie  felt«,  «o 
that  it  i«  delivered  from  the  machine  io  an  endleas  dry  atid  firm 
tiheet.  A  reel,  turned  by  the  nuuJiine,  receives  tho  paper,  and 
wiikls  it  up  as  it  cotoes  off  the  cloth  ;  and  when  a  sufficient  quan- 
tity ia  wound  on  it,  it  is  cut  off  by  a  kj)Jle,  which,  by  cuUuig 
through  the  folds,  divides  the  paper  into  aeparatc  sheets,  which 
arc  Hum  ready  for  the  operation  of  the  second  press.  The  machiuea 
are  constructed  with  llie  cloth  so  wide,  that  the  continual  ^eet  is 
cut  up  into  two,  and  sometimes  three,  in  width,  by  which  means 
it  produces  an  immense  number  of  sheets  in  a  short  time ;  but  the 
gitateat  udrantagc  is  in  making  very  large  sheets,  wlucb  it  will  do 
to  almost  any  extent  in  length,  and  as  much  as  two  yards  io 
width.  This  machine  is  only  adapted  for  making  wove  paper, 
but  a  patent  has  lately  been  taken  out  for  carrying  this  invention 
further,  and  making  the  paper  with  lines  in  it,  which  is  done  in 
■eptrate  moulds,  sinular  to  those  at  present  u»ed.  but  worked  by 
macbioeiy. 

Q2 


228 


HISTORICAL' 


"  The  idea  of  a  mnchinc  for  tlits  purpose  briginnted  in  France ; 
and  about  sixteen  years  ago  Mr.  Leger  Didot  brought  to  this 
country  a  very  rude  and  imperfect  model,  wbif;h.  after  a  variety  o( 
nitrrattons  and  addition!!  by  himRelf.  and  English  artists,  princi- 
pally Mr.  Donkin.  engineer,  has  been  improved  into  one  of  tin 
most  beautifi)]  and  efficacious  machines  that  can  be  imagined.  It 
would  be  impossible,  without  entering  into  an  immense  dptai!,  to 
give  more  than  a  sketch  of  this  elaborate  machine,  which  consists 
of  ft  great  vnri^^  of  apparatun,  and  abounds  in  ingcniouH  con- 
trivancea.  The  same  may  be  xaid  of  a  machine  itince  inrented  hj 
Mr.  Dickenson,  which  accomplishes  the  same  object  by  a  method 
entirely  difiereiit.  He  (Tnployx  a  hollow  cylinder,  the  surface  of 
which  is  pervious,  and  is  covered  with  woven  wire ;  and  this  re- 
volves in  R  vat  of  pulp,  though  not  completely  immersed  ;  but  by' 
the  uis,  which  lit  a  hollow  tube,  there  is  a  communication  from 
tone  internal  apparatus  to  a  pair  of  air-pumps ;  and  by  tlieir 
action  the  paper  is  formed,  and  made  to  adliere  to  the  cylinder, 
and  afterwards  detached  from  it  to  an  endless  clotli,  which  con- 
ducts it  to  the  pressing  rollers.  The  pulp  for  this  machine  is 
much  more  dilated  than  for  any  other  mode  of  making  paper,  and 
therefore  admits  of  the  fibres  whidi  compose  it  being  longer, 
which  has  a  beneficial  effect  with  regard  to  the  tevture  of  the 
paper,  and  renders  it  better  adapted  to  receive  a  clear  and  distinct 
impresaion."— iJift.  Dec.  341. 

The  adoption,  in  England,  of  this  machine,  owed  its  origin  prin- 
cipally, I  believe,  to  the  difficulties  experienced  by  the  manufac- 
turers generally  of  pmperly  controlling  the  operations  of  their 
workmen.  During  the  existence  of  the  patent,  and  under  the 
pressure  of  a  heavy  annual  cliarge,  many  were  set  to  work ;  and 
since  then  the  number  han  been  amazingly  increased  ;  and  were  it 
generally  applicable  to  the  various  descriptions  of  pajier  required 
by  the  public,  I  am  persuaded  its  use  would  become  almost  uni- 
versal. No  class  of  o'lr  manufactures  in  lliis  kingdom  has  suffii^red 
so  much  as  thai  of  paper  from  the  sad  and  miserable  cffecta  of 
those  associations  amongst  the  labouring  artisans  which  pcrrade, 
more  or  less,  almost  every  branch  of  business.  How  injuriously 
they  have  opentted  in  retarding  the  improvemtntji  which  nould, 
otherime,  have  taken  place  in  those  manufucturirj,  in  which  both 


INTRODUCTION. 


229 


^ 
^ 


I 


masters  and  men  are  siuttully  mtvnrHt«cl,  hiui  be«a  liere  most 
falally  exemplified. 

.  Time  attd  care  and  attention,  aidnd  by  skill  and  iui^enuity,  are 
reqaiaite  to  the  attaiument  of  perfection  in  every  branch  of  bum* 
nvM ;  und  where  the  former  }>oiiits  are  disregarded,  it  ia  w«))- 
knovrn  tJiat  a  contrary  effect  inuitt  be  produced.  In  tlie  fabrication 
of  gOO<l  pu|MV  this  is  particularly  requisite,  no  lesa  tban  in  the 
excellence  of  aujieiior  printing;  and  tltc  introduction  of  tJiio 
counteracting  spirit  of  combinaUon,  wbether  into  the  interior  of 
the  printing-office,  or  of  a  paper-mill,  muat  alwaya  ^ve  cause  to 
regnt  that  the  views  of  the  labouring  artisana  are  not  more  in 
oniaon  with  those  of  tlicir  employers,  and  that  they  regard  Ictus  thv 
perfecting  of  the  work  under  their  hands  than  the  obtuining  of  m 
htglier  rate  of  wagi-g  and  fewer  hours  of  employment.  Too  ardent 
a  desire  for  expc-dition  in  tlieir  movenwnta  ruins  every  thing  under 
such  circunwtanccs. 

The  late  Mr.  Whatman,  than  whom  no  person  added  more  to 
the  real  improetmrMt  of  tlie  manufacture,  had  not,  for  many  years  of 
the  earber  part  of  hiit  life,  much  of  opposition  to  meet  witli  iVom  the 
workmen  ;  and  by  u  judicious  application  of  moderate  encourage* 
meat  tliey  were  stimulated  to  aid  his  endeavours  by  contributing 
their  du«  proportion  of  care  and  attentive  workmanship.  At  that 
period  each  individual  stood  singly ;  no  associations  were  tiien  iu 
existence ;  and  the  employer  could  exact  from  the  labourer  a  just 
return  for  Che  wages  paid  him.  But  the  latter  yean  of  this  geu- 
iJeinan  were  clntideH  with  ref^t,  at  finding  his  plans  opposed  in 
every  atoge  of  their  progre»«  by  Ins  work-|teople ;  and,  foi-eseeing 
nothii^  but  an  increase  of  the  evil,  and  no  means  of  establishing 
a  joat  and  necesKary  controul,  he  retired  from  tlie  manufacture 
with  dis!^8t  and  disn])pointuient. 

The  iiKreiuing  p«ipuIatioa  of  the  country,  and  the  great  cxten- 
atoa  of  education  through  every  part  of  it,  has  rendered  the 
itemanda  of  late  years  for  paper  such,  that  in  the  prettent  a^ 
thoM  of  the  last  have  been  more  than  doubled.  The  conse- 
quent cDCouragement  thus  given  to  the  erection  of  maitufacLoriea 
IB  a  country  rich  and  specnlative  like  ours,  has  produced  its  nutu- 
td  molt  in  an  tncreaaed  competition  for  the  procuration  of  mate- 
rial!, and  tbe  sale  of  paper:  for,  as  might  also  have  hv.n  i-xpectcd. 
the  supply  of  materials  could  sca/cdy  be  found  lu  keep  equal 


H ISTORIC AL 


ptM  tilBrcwith,  notwithstanding  the  immenM  importation  of 
rrom  every  country  whence  they  coold  by  any  nK*iH  be  obtained. 

Sut  the  taste  of  the  public  must,  at  all  erenta,  be  grati5ed, 
however  hatidious,  and  perhaps  injodicknis,  it  may  be  deemed ; 
and  to  cobttr  every  thing,  in  fact,  hu  been  Mcriflced  :  firmness, 
durability,  and  usefutnesa,  hare  been  made  to  yidd  to  this  extrtw 
ditpiaif ;  and  nothing  will  at  present  meet  a  Itbviul  pnichsse  unleiia 
a  whiteness  superior  to  snow  be  first  obtained,  as  an  indispeiukbU 
medium  for  showing  off  an  ink  of  intcnady  jetty  blackneta. 

Another  thing  is  also  demanded  from  the  manofacturer — thai 
tht-se  reqwsitea  b«  obtained  at  a  price  Ktow  a  due  cooipaisUioa 
to  him  for  ilM  cost.  Hmic*  the  introduction  of  laioenl  MbetancM 
to  the  original  vegetable  Matter,  and  the  aid  of  chemical  agencies 
to  produce  thin  demanded  efTect ;  and  hence  the  foundation  of  tli« 
variouB  grounds  of  complaint  ariaing  from  the  coMeqnent  dete* 
rioTution  of  the  paper. 

To  rebnoe  the  steps  that  have  been  trod,  and  to  retam  the 
operations  of  the  mannfactme  to  the  point  when  the  impn>v»- 
menta,  improperly  so  termed,  commenced,  is  not,  I  conceive,  a 
task  of  easy  accomplislimcnt ;  the  change  can  only  be  wrought  by 
degrees,  and  by  awakening  the  public  mind  to  a  due  oouaidemtioo 
of  the  necessity  of  discriminating,  in  futore,  between  durable  atihty 
and  transient  show  :  and  by  not  snAering  external  appearances, 
however  imposing,  to  warp  their  judgment,  tlte  result  would  bo, 
that  a  good  substantial  ami  lasting  article  would  then  And  ita  way 
into  the  mnrket,  to  the  ultimate  gtatiafaction  of  poaterity,  who  art 
deeply  intere»tvd  therein,  no  Imk  than  the  preaant  age,  inau-ad  of 
the  fHUMnt  evanescent  and  perishing  article. 

Hn  Kience  of  cbemifltry  has,  as  stated  above,  been  very  much 
applied  to  aid  the  manufacture  of  paper,  but  never  to  so  grrmt  an 
extent  •■  since  tlie  invention  of  the  machinery  before  spoken  of. 
For  giving  a  doUcate  M-hiteneas,  and  a  profit^le  weight,  to  paper 
raade  from  rag  of  an  inferior  quality,  even  earthy  Kulntance^  have 
been  rrsortMl  to.  and  with  this,  and  vanoos  aj>iUications  of  th« 
acids  ia  the  form  of  gas,  with  otlier  ohcmionl  prtparations,  to  aid 
appHuaaiMt,  a  ahoivy  article  is  now  prodaced,  for  wtuch  those  who 
use  it,  or  tkoM  who  live  after  them,  will  pay  right  dear.  Whole 
piles  Af  <jiure4tock  are  already  nearly  crumbling  to  dust  in  tba 
wanihonSBS  of  booksellefd,  never  to  coene  to  light  ai  books :  aad 


INTRODUCTION. 


231 


many  r  voIuqw,  deHigned  to  enrich  tiie  library  of  ifai  potwensor, 
ood  to  clvncvnd  aa  tut  heir-loom  to  posterity,  now  preiKnti!  to  the 
mortified  owner  ita  elegant  print  surrounded  by  a  marjrin  of  tan- 
ooloHT,  wliich,  in  some  instnnceB.  fonnH,  as  it  were,  a  complete 
fiiate  round  each  page ;  Uiu  od-vaniiah  in  the  compofiition  of  the 
ink  Meniing  to  preserve  tlie  intcraticcs  between  the  print  from  the 
Mine  kind  of  dincolourfttion.  School-bookn  printed  on  this  species 
of  paper  will  scarusly  last  out  their  destined  period  from  one 
vacation  to  the  nexU  A  fe«)urite  love-letter  written  upon  it  will 
endure  but  few  nufoldings  and  caresses,  and  prove  aa  ftugile  as 
th«  TOWS  it  contauis.  Itid«ecl,  1  have  now  a  sample  of  some  which 
is  »o  bnttle  b>  to  break  short  upon  being  creased ;  and,  when  io' 
tatters,  so  incombastible  doea  the  ^psiim  make  tlie  (ragmentst 
they  will  scarcely  sene  to  light  a  candle ;  nor  are  they  sufficiently 
tra^twortliy  for  even  the  moat  ordinary  domestic  purposes.  The 
plaaler  gives  colour  at)d  weight  without  body,  and  the  over- 
delicacy  of  colour  which  it  prt-sents  is  a  sure  «gn  that  such  an 
article  will  soon  fiuie  and  wax  dingy,  like  an  over-fair  complexion. 
But  a  prutty  K^XHi  profit  must  accrue,  both  to  the  paper-maker 
and  the  excise-revenue,  upon  the  many  tons  used  in  the  course  of 
a  year.  The  cost  of  it,  which,  at  one  time,  was  three-halfpence  a 
pound,  is  now  not  a  penny. 

The  above  was  written,  and  some  ctdeuhttiona  made  merely 
upon  my  own  idea  of  what  the  machine-working-paper-mills  were 
doing,  without  the  leaat  expectation  that  1  should  find  any  on« 
who  would  publicly  second  me  in  this  line  of  arf^ument ;  and  I 
must  confess  that  1  felt  considerable  reluctance,  first  from  a  diffi> 
dence  of  giving  an  opinion  upon  so  important  a  subject,  nezti 
ftma  a  feeling  of  respect  towards  gentlemen  of  n  profession  so 
okweW  couitected  with  my  own.  before  I  couldmftke  up  my  mind 
to  commit  my  observations  and  objecbons  to  the  public  eye. 
However,  my  diffidence  is  removed  and  my  objections  strength- 
eneil  by  a  paper  in  a  monthly  publication  of  some  celebrity  in  the 
scientific  world,  the  writer  of  which,  with  litde  measure  of  ex- 
prenioD,  goes  much  further  than  I  do,  and  although  I  certainly 
dissent  from  the  imputation  implied  by  the  word  fraud,  yet,  u 
the  fmtt  exist,  i  shall  give  an  extnct  from  the  "  Annals  of  Phi- 
knophy." 


233 


•HISTORICAL     ' 


"  Frauds  and  Imperftctittia  tw  Paper-making. — In  order  to  in- 
cnaxc  tlic  wvifflit  of  printing  papers,  some  manufRcturvrs  an  it^ 
tiie  hinbit  of  mixing  Hulphale  of  lime,  or  f^psum,  with  the  nig«, 
to  a  great  extent.  I  have  been  informed,  by  atitliority  upon 
wtiicli  1  plac«  great  reliaiici-,  tliut  «oiui;  p>i|(er  contains  more  than 
ooe-fourtUof  its  weight  of  ^pHiiD),  And  I  lately  examiued  a  sample 
which  had  the  appvarooce  of  n  good  paper,  that  contained  about 
twelve  per  cent.  The  mode  of  detecting  this  fraud  is  extremely 
Bimpie :  bum  100  grains,  or  any  given  weight,  of  the  paper  in  a 
platina,  or  earthen  crucible,  and  continue  the  lieat  until  the  teai- 
duum  becomes  white,  which  it  will  readily  do  if  the  paper  is 
ouxcd  with  gypsum.  It  is  certainly  true  that  all  paper  contains 
a  unal)  quantity  of  iniconibuatihle  matter,  derived  (iram  accidental 
impurities,  but  it  does  not  amovnt  to  more  than  about  one  per 
cent;  tlic  weight,  tbt^ii.will  indicate  the  extentof  the  fraud.  With 
respect  to  the  imperfection  of  paper,  I  allude  to  the  slovenly 
naode  in  which  the  bh:aching  by  mt-ans  of  chlorine  or  oxy- 
muriatic  acid  is  effectt'd  ;  this,  after  its  operation,  is  freqnently 
lef^  in  such  quantity  in  the  paper,  that  it  may  be  readily  detected 
by  the  smell.  Some  time  ei&ce,  a  button-maker  in  Birmingham, 
who  had  manufactured  the  buttons  in  the  usual  way,  was  sur- 
prised to  find  that,  after  being  a  short  time  kept,  they  were  so 
tanushed  as  to  be  unsaleable ;  on  searching  for  the  cause,  he 
found  that  it  was  derived  Irom  the  OiCtion  of  the  chlorine,  which 
bad  been  left  in  th«  paper  to  such  an  exlejit  as  to  act  upon  the 
metallic  buttons.— Edit."  Amah  of  Philtmphif,  July,  1833, 
No.  xxxt.  p.  68. 

Tills  amounts  to  precisely  what  I  had  brought  my  own  mind  to 
upon  the  subject ;  namely,  that  we  printers  were  having  a  worse 
article  to  work  upon,  and  the  booksellers  and  the  pnhUc  a  worse 
to  pay  for,  fiom  the  use  of  gypsum  in  paper-making.  Let  oa 
see  how  the  account  will  stand  in  Agureti.  1'hiit  stuiT  is  not  merely 
used  in  a  process  where  its  colouring  ntatter  is  extnicted,  and  the 
reaidunm  let  ran  off  to  waste ;  but  care  in  taken,  as  I  understand, 
that  no  loss  shall  accrue  of  its  weight,  for  after  the  beating  of  th« 
rag  into  pulp,  the  gypsum  is  mixed  in  a  separate  vessel,  stmI 
added  to  the  mass,  to  be  drawn  out  with  it  into  the  machine; 
Then,  supposing  half  the  quantity  stated,  or  l-8th  per  cent  of  tJie 


INTRODUCTION. 


233 


weight  of  machine-made  paper  to  be  the  c|atntity  of  gypsum  in 
its  corapoaitioD,  does  it  not  amount  to  something  like  tJie  cbft> 
meter  given  of  it  in  the  "  Aonalst" 

Take,  for  exwmplt*.  a  sheet  of  paper  which  was  offered  with  a 
view  of  it«  being  used  for  this  very  work.  Tbe  weight  was 
marked  SSlba.  price  62s.  which  m  nbout  Ii.  6d.  per  lb. ;  say  for 
thin  a  purchaser  will  have  seven-eighthit  or  30  lbs.  lOos.  of  what 
the  paper  ought  to  be  wholly  made  of,  viz.  '21.  (u.  Gd. ;  for  the 
other  eighth,  or  41b.  6oz.  he  would  pay  6t.  6ti.  for  what  was  not 
worth  more  than  4\d. 

Tilts  in  the  account  between  the  paper  maker  and  the  consumer; 
in  tiny  further  calculation  it  must  be  remenihered  that  the  excise 
duty  gets  part  of  tJiis  profit,  vit.  onoaixth,  the  duty  uprai  paper 
being  5tl.  per  lb.,  ao  that  the  exci«e  gelx  a  duly  of  3d,  per  lb. 
upon  an  article  originally  costing  one  penny. 

The  difficulties  presented  to  tlie  printer  in  working  thin 
machine-made  paper,  are  manifold.  First,  in  making  ap  hia  fur- 
niture: the  dimensions  of  all  cut  paper  (as  this  is  generally  termed 
by  the  men)  are  various  in  the  same  (juire  ;  he,  therefore,  cannot 
make  margin  with  any  certainty  of  the  sheets  folding  even  and 
st|UKre,  out-and-out.  If  he  happen  to  take  a  smaller  sheet,  the 
fore  edge,  when  folded,  will  hang  over  tlie  other  parts  ;  if  he  take 
a  larger  sheet,  the  smiiller  ones  must  be  deficient  in  their  margin ; 
if  he  take  a  medium  size,  the  consequence  is  still  do  other  tlion  a 
medium  mischief.  ^* 

Next,  as  to  tlie  wetting :  this  will  be  a  matter  of  some  hazard, 
and  not  until  after  the  experience  of  several  reams  will  the  welter 
gel  sufficiently  acquainted  with  each  lot  of  paper,  to  proportion 
the  wetting  ;  one  dip  fi>r  a  quire,  or  three  times  for  two  quirect,  is 
generally  quite  suflicient ;  absorbing  the  water  very  rapidly,  it 
sooti  bw'onics  a  mo«B  of  inseparable  pulp,  as  far  as  the  water 
penetrates,  and  will  require  to  be  taken  to  a  table  the  next  day, 
and  every  sheet  to  be  turned  over  and  cmootlied  by  tlie  hand 
being  passed  over  it,  to  take  out  the  creases  and  cockles,  the 
sheet  appearing  like  the  leaf  of  a  Savoy  cabbage ;  the  heap  must 
be  then  pressed,  and  lie  twelve  hours  more  before  it  is  fairly 
ready  for  working. 

At  press,  to  a  man  careful  of  his  work,  more  difficulties  arise : 
•one  of  the  nuichiQe-made  paper,  from  the  prcvtdeoce  of  the 


234 


HISTORICAIr 


Uatwial  before^meiiUoned,  and  from  the  great  pressure  nec««arUy 
■ppli«d  to  give  it  m  »aMX>tb  fn««,  has  really  no  adequate  subetanc* 
left  into  which  printing,  or  itnpresuoo,  con  be  forced ;  it  ta  nure 
surfacp>colouring ;  cong4M|ueDlly,  the  ink  on  tlie  Btirluce  of  the 
type  becomes  spread,  above  iu  proper  dimeosions,  oti  tlie  paper, 
producing  «  slurred  or  ragged  appearance  i  Ut  tiuM  it  may  be 
added,  that  the  manner  in  which  maichuie-made  paper  ia  aized,  im 
calculated  moat  effectually  to  resist  any  abaorption  of  either  the 
Tamiah  or  colouring  matter  of  the  ink.  In  the  old  way  of  paper- 
making,  by  tub-sizii^,  the  substance  used  an  size,  as  has  lately  , 
been  stated,  is  made,  by  the  usual  proceiiM,  from  parcluuent- 
cuttings,  skins,  &c.  and  this,  generally.  i»  auch  a  Wiuuier  ua  to 
giro  to  the  pBpcr  firmneaa  and  tenacity.  In  the  new  process  no 
8uch  substance  would  answer.  The  size  is  a  production  from  the 
soap-manufacturer,— ft  composition  of  soap-lece  and  oil.  Tliis 
accounts,  at  once,  for  tlie  difiiculliea  above  stated  in  the  wetting 
proceaa  of  printii^,  and  the  subsequent  trouble  to  a  printer,  be- 
e«ue  thi;  ink  wiU  not  let.  All  thia  popi^,  iu  a  greater  or  Imb 
itfgn^  raiata  the  absorption  of  the  ink,— it  has  ik>  ai&tiily  to  thu 
Conponnd :  tb«  uik  only  dries  skin  deep :  set-off  sheets  for  tlM9 
tympanx,  in  the  rettoTati<His,  are  requisite  to  u  great  extent, 
and  the  ink,  when  supposed  to  bo  dry,  is  acted  upon  by  the  book- 
binder's paste-boards  oad  leather  tliroughout  the  whole  book, 
HQtil  one  page  sets  o^upoii  it»  opposite  one,  and  type  U]>on  typu 
obliterates  each  other, — then  add  the  want  of  opaqueness  in  th« 
paper  and  you  will  aoe  the  full  effect  of  macJiine-mode  paper. 

In  tltis,  as  in  all  Other  manufactaics,  tlieiv  are  different  qualities, 
lite  finer  may  not  posBesa  oU  those  imperfections ;  but,  varj-ii^ 
ia  degree.  I  have  given  the  general  cJiarocteristics,  more  or  less 
of  which  will  be  found  in  all  mncliiue-mitde  pap«' ;  and  to  this  I 
may  add,  what  1  know  will  startle  souw  great  mechanics,  that  it 
is  at  least  equally  liable  to  the  imperfeclioa  of  irregularity  in 
substance,  from  any  iuatleutiou  or  want  of  competent  skill  in  the 
atteDdont  in  supplying  it  with  the  requisite  quantit)'  of  matter, 
with  any  hood-made  paper;  and  it  is  possible,  from  my  practice 
aa  a  printer,  to  point  out  instances  where  {mper  has  been  as  irre- 
gularly nnd  indifferently  wrought  by  the  machine  aa  it  ever  was 
by  the  most  oarelcss  and  unprincipled  manual  operation. 

But  taate  is  ok  l^uJy  to  vary  in  paper-&ncying  as  in  any  other 


INTRODUCTION. 


986 


fiutcy, — after  th«  eye  and  the  touch  hnv«  been  vtliUed  by  beaotifnl 
rellum-like  wbe-ctotb  paper,  without  an  at<nn  of  irrrrgulanty  to 
offend  either  Beme,  taMe  is  veerii^  roeiid  to  an  imitatioa  of  tfai 
hand-«iGve,  or  laid  paper ;  and  to  accommodate  all  partieiK,  thin 
fine  machine-made  paper  is  now  to  uiidei^o  another  pmc«ii3  to 
give  it  an  *pp«anmce  of  the  Giev<^-Inadfl  article,  by  pauiiig 
thtottg^t  fliiti-d  rotlen,  and  pressing  it  into  a  ribbed-liki;  appear- 
ance, an  effect  the  very  reverse  of  that  for  which  fonnerly  ao 
nach  care  and  trouble  were  bestowed  to  get  out  every  particle  of 
irregularity  or  roughness  arising  from  the  wire  mould.  Thia  will 
not  be  very  conducive  to  a  beautiful  display  of  the  type  printed 
upon  it,  nor,  as  I  suspect,  to  keeping  register  in  working.  How- 
ever, this,  like  other  ftshiotts,  will  hare  itn  day,  and  then  we  aballi 
perhaps,  once  more  get  round  to  that  kind  of  paper  which  will 
do  equal  justice  and  service  to  bookseller,  printer,  and  the  public. 

Now,  after  all  this  history,  may  reader  my  say  '  Show  ua^ 
then,  what  paper  ought  to  be.'  I  answer,  '  Look  before  you.' 
Tht  paper  upon  which  this  work  is  print«l  liot  been  made  as  nn 
effort  ibr  reviving  a  ^itutne  paper,  from  linen-mg.  I  challen^  the 
judges  of  the  article,  who  are  at  all  acquainted,  as  practical  men. 
witJt  tlie  proceases  it  baa  to  go  throiifiih  in  printing  and  bindinif, 
to  show  any  ninchine-made  paper  tliat  can  equal  it,  in  every  no* 
cessary  qualification ;  and  ait  to  Hervice  to  the  purchaser  (that  is 
durability),  if  that  may  l>e  allowed  any  weight  in  the  reckoning,  J 
am  certain  time  will  prove  that  the  one  will  bear  no  cmnparison 
with  the  other. 

'ilie  great  price  which  rags  acquired  some  few  years  itiiice,  in 
couequence  of  the  great  increase  of  printing  and  the  paper  trade, 
induced  many  ingenious  men  to  turn  their  attention  to  discover 
other  materials  for  making  paper.  A  very  large  manufactory  was 
estabtifihcd  some  years  ^o,  in  London,  for  making  straw-paper  at 
Mill  Bank,  by  the  rivet-side,  but  the  scheme  proved  abortive,  and 
the  premi«cs  were  lately  disposed  of. 

In  1802,  Mr.  Matthias  Koop  invented  the  following  method  of 
making  straw-paper,  for  which  he  obtained  a  patent.  For  each 
pound  of  straw,  or  hay,  a  pound  or  a  pound  and  a  half  of  quick- 
lime is  to  be  dissolved  in  alwut  a  gallon  or  six  quarts  of  river 
water.  The  hay,  or  straw,  is  to  he  cut  into  portions  about  two 
inches  ID  length,  then  boiled  in  a  considerable  quantity  of  water. 


386 


HISTORICAL 


viz.  uboiiC  two  gallons  to  a  jjound  of  materials,  for  three  quarters 
of  an  hour.  It  is  then  to  be  Euacerated  in  the  solution  of  Umeand 
water  for  fire,  six,  eeren,  or  more  days,  takiug  care  to  agitate  the 
mass  by  freciuently  stirring  and  turning  it  over.  At  the  end  of 
this  time  the  liuie-watvr  is  to  be  drawu  off,  and  the  materials  to  be 
waHhed  very  clean,  then  boiled  in  a  large  portion  of  clean  river 
water.  This  part  of  the  operation  is  to  be  repeated ;  ttnd,  for  the 
i»ake  of  inproving  tlie  colour  of  the  paper,  one  pound  of  dissolved 
CryKtal  of  soda,  or  pot-ash,  may  be  used  to  every  thirty-six  pounds 
of  slnw  or  hay.  Wlien  the  materials  are  pressed  out  of  the 
water,  the  manufacture  oftbem  into  paper  may  be  proceeded  witli 
by  the  usual  and  well-known  processes.  In  some  cases,  the 
patentee  has  thought  it  advisable  to  suffer  the  materialE  to  ferment 
and  heat  before  they  were  reduced  to  a  pulp,  as  was  formerly  the 
case  with  the  rags  for  paper-making.  This,  however,  will  always 
depend  upon  the  warmtli  of  the  season. 

When  thistles  are  used,  they  are  to  be  cut  down  when  the 
bloom  begins  to  fall,  to  be  dried,  and  reduced  into  lengths  of  two 
biche* ;  and  then  Oie  same  process  to  be  made  use  of,  as  has  been 
iJreftdy  described  witli  regard  to  tJie  straw  and  hay. 


iM'ti/em. 


INTRODUCTION. 


037 


HISTORY 

or  THB 

STATIONERS'  COMPANY, 

lARTERS.  HALL,  GIFTS.  DONATIONS.  4*.  flr. 


SECTION    VI. 

|Trs  JVirioirkKs'  Company: — Tiar  Antiqvi/i/ — Their  Haih — Tkterip, 
(tun  ^  the  pretral—Ilt  Sile^Elcoaliot^—Cmal  Room — Court  J?<iam-. 
CSf«-4  Reou — Painllngit~-Sliiined  Glatt — AiiecduU  tif  Aijrtd  and  (he 
Wriigri'^^Kseapc  «/'  Mtirj/,  Quern  of  Sailt—PDrtraHt—Gwfrumrtif, 
ChartfrM,  (WaiUk,  Sft.  of  /Ac  Company— Ptncvrt  Jmvierlii  exenwd  6j 
Ihrm — Motif  of  Appoinhnrnl  of  Court  and  C^ert^'Renler-H'ardem—. 
Siert — HoK  rot  and  dii'idnt — Dividendt'^-lfidoHif—CluarH^AIf  Drmft' 

THE  COMPANY  of  STATIONERS,  or  Text-Wbitrbs, 

P'li^B  wrote  and   sold  all  sorts  of  books  then   'm   use,  namely, 

A,  B,  C,  or,  by  (juick  pronunciation,  Absia,  with  the  Paler-noster, 

Avii  Mary,  Creed,  Graces,  Ike.   dwvlt  in  and  about  Pnter-nostvr , 

Row :  liviice  we  faave,  in  that  nciglibourhood,  Pater-noster  Row, 

Creed-lane,  Ani«n-«omer,  ATC-maria-liLne,  SCo.  all  places  of  clencal 

allusion.*     TUi*  frutenuty  was  of  great  miliquity,  even  before 

the  Art  of  Priniiiig  vra«  invented;  und  notwithstandint^  ull   the 

todeanurs  that  have  l>een  made,  no  privilege  or  charter  has  as 

l^yet  been  discovered,  though  several  of  the  old  printers  are  said 

'  to  be  of  the  Stationen'  Company,  nor  can  wc  find  what  authority 

*  SUtir,  In  Ua  Surreir  of  London,  tditioii  15!M,  sayt,  tSao  tum«n  of  beudi, 
wl»  were  nllcil,  Pai«r-naiter  (uokcn.  bi  m»y  be  seen  in  a  record  of  one 
Bob«rt  Ntkkt,  l*attr-Bo«ier  tu&ker,  mud  utiieu,  in  lli«  reign  of  Heury  IV,  &c 


ess 


UlSTO  RICAL 


tlipy  had  gmnted  tltem,  with  relation  to  {trinted  books,  as  an 
in<!orporate(l  body,  till  the  Charter  of  Philip  and  Mary  in  the 
year  1566. 

By  the  authority  of  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Court  of  Aldcnnm, 
the  Stationers  were  formed  into  a  Guild,  or  fraternity,  in  the  year 
1403,  the  fourth  year  of  King  Henry  IV.  and  had  then  ordinances 
made  for  the  good  government  of  thdr  fellowship,  ah  appeuni  by 
a  Memorial  presented  by  the  Company  to  llie  i.oid  Mayor  and 
Court  of  Aldermen,  in  \&45 ;  in  which  they  state  that  their 
Brotherhood,  or  Corporation,  had  then  been  governed  by  whole- 
some Ordinances  for  the  apace  of  two  hundred  and  forty  years. 
Thus  constituted,  they  regularly  assembled,  imder  the  government 
of  a  master  and  two  wardens.  Their  first  Hall  was  in  Millc-atreet,* 
but,  in  1550,  they  bva:an  to  turn  tlieir  thoughts  to  a  removal  of 
their  Hall,  and  to  u  more  substjuitial  incx^rporation,  and  purchased 
the  site  of  a  college,  called  St.  Peter's,  at  the  south-west  comer 
of  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  and,  about  1563,  adapted  the  old 
building  to  their  own  purposes.  A  causeway  led  directly  from 
this  hall  to  the  door  of  St.  Paul's  Church.  The  fitting  up  of  the 
0«w  Hall,  which  was  a  large  building,  was  defrayed  by  the  volun- 
tary subscriptions  of  the  several  members.  Amongst  other  bene- 
fttctions,  ffxfeen  glaxed  vindows  were  contributed,  and  alxo  the 
inuo0cotii)g  both  uf  the  parlour  and  the  council  cbomber.f  In, 
or  about  1611,  the  Company  thought  proper  to  remove  froio  their 
old  Hall  to  the  situation  they  now  occupy,  ami,  on  the  llth  of 
April,  1611,  tl>e  purchase  of  Bsroavejskt  Housf  was  ordered 
to  be  paid  for  from  the  stock  of  the  partners  in  the  piivilege.  'Hiat 
bouse  ia  described  by  Stow,  p.  649,  edit.  1€18,  as  "  one  great 
boutfe,  builded  of  stone  and  timber,  of  otd  time  pertaining  to 
John,  Duke  of  Brilaine,  Earle  of  Richmond,  as  appeareth  by  the 
records  of  Edward  the  ^^cond.  Since  thot  it  was  called  Fem~ 
bnoke  Ime,  neere  unto  Lsdgate,  as  bclongbg  to  the  Earles  of 

»  The  Compuiy  itill  poucu  two  kiMiM4  U  W'Mid-strcsl,  and  thnt  In 
Friftn-tdl«f  and  Clemen t'l-court.  In  MUk-otraet,  bulll  tiin  ibe  fije  of  Lon- 
don, on  the  lite  9f  their  ori^anl  Hall. 

t  Nlc.  18  Ct.  ni.  5M,  545,  &55.  In  &£6,  <«  Mf .  I*  given  >nin«  curiou*  par- 
ttvolan  of  "  all  uuuh  ilnQV.  with  other  ihyng*,  ■>■  dothc  appcrtaync  la  thit 
hoarse"  ia  1^7,  aud  th«  txptuK  of  the  &n*  public  diuatt  M  ihu  UslI,  in 


INTRODUCTION. 


239 


Pembrooke,  in  the  times  of  Ridiard  the  Second,  the  eighto«iith 
yeere,  nnd  of  Henry  the  Sirt  ie  the  fourteenth  yeere.  It  wm 
oftencaidE  called  Abur^avrnn^  House,  iind  belonged  to  Henry, 
late  Lord  of  Aburgtntmiie.  But  the  worshipful  Company  of 
Stfttionertt  have  since  that  parchased  it,  and  made  it  the  Hall  for 
the  meeting  of  their  Sooietie,  eoarerting  the  flt(»M-worke  into  a 
new  faire  frame  of  timber,  and  applying  it  to  Buch  eetviceabte  une 
■B  themselves  have  thought  convenient  for  the  ameading  it  in 
■eme  particulan  in  whidi  it  bad  been  found  def»c(JTe> 

"  The  preceding  owner*,"  Mr.  Pennant  saye,  "  m^t  boast  of 
their  mMitif,  their  saccessors  of  their  vieallh,  for  the  Vosn  sustained 
by  this  company  in  the  fire  of  London,  Lord  Clarendon  computed 
was  not  leas  tlian  two  hundred  thousand  poundn." 

In  1666,  the  Hall  shared  in  the  dreadful  conflagration  of  the 
Are  of  London,  and  tlie  first  Court,  Oct.  2,  after  that  calwiity 
waa  held  in  Coolte'ii  Hall,  and  anenranls  at  St.  Bartholonww'B 
Ho«[Mtal,  in  the  Lame  Hospital  Hoti.  In  December  following,  all 
the  ruined  ground,  as  well  belonging  to  the  Hall  as  to  the  other 
tenemL-nts  of  the  Company,  wan  ordered  to  be  cleared  and 
mewtured ;  and  in  March  1668-9,  the  re-erection  w&«  so  far  pro- 
ceeded  in,  that  the  new-built  warehouse  was  used  for  the  meeU 
tag*  till  the  Hall  should  be  finished,  which  was  going  on  in  1670. 

I  hare  the  opportunity  of  presenriog  a  riew  of  the  old  Hall,  as 
H  appeared  prior  to  it«  receiving  the  present'  front,  not  by  the 
ordinary  means  of  having  an  engraving  done  "  expressly  for  the 
work  ;"  but  from  a  curious  lelic — the  real  onginal  block— which, 
while  it  presents  a  resemblance  of  the  old  eleration,  fumiehos  at 
the  same  time,  a  specimen  of  wood-engraving  of  former  di^a. 
Many  who,  as  I  flatter  myself,  willtumoverthe  pages  of  this  work, 
will  recognize  the  edifice  in  its  old  icarb,  nitd  recollect  where  this 
ei^raving  used  to  be  displayed.  And  having  looked  on  "  that 
picture,"  may  now  look  "  on  this" — and  view  il  in  iu  present 
state. 

The  Company  appear  to  have  granted  the  Uall  for  various  oc- 
casional purposes;  in  1677,  to  the  Pariah  of  St.  Martin's, 
Ludgate,  for  n  year  and  a  half,  to  read  divine  service  and  preach 
io.  In  1684,  the  Klusic  Feast  on  St.  Cecilia's  day  (and  in  several 
mibaaqnent,  though  not  regiUar  years)  was  held  in  this  Hall.  In 
1686  (Sept.  12),  an  order  was  matte  (or  renewed),  for  die  Clerk  to 


240 


H  ISTORI C AL 


have  the  letting  of  the  H«)l  for  Feasta  and  FuncraU.  with  the 
consent  of  the  Master  and  Wardens  for  the  time  being,  as  by 
order  Sept.  36>  1676.  But  the  Company  appear  to  have  been 
atauncii  to  the  Establialied  Church,  as  in  August  1688,  the 
application  of  a  Nonconformist  Minister,  with  the  Elders  of  hi: 
Church,  for  tlie  use  of  the  Hail  m  a  meeting  place,  was  refused.* 
Mh.  Malcolm,  the  modem  historian  of  London,  deftcribes  the 
situation  of  the  present  Hall,  as  abutting  to  the  West  on  the  old 
City  wall,  and  sepaiated  from  Ludgate  Street,  on  the  South,  by 
St.  Martin's  Church ;  bounded  on  the  North  by  the  houses  of  the 
Resiidentiaries  of  St.  Paul's ;  and  opening  on  the  East,  to  the  passage 
called  Stationers'  Alley,  on  which  aide  it  hag  a  paved  court-yard, 
handsomely  railed ;  a  circular  flight  of  stone  steps  lending  to  the 
grand  entrance  on  thelei).  The  basement  story,  and  some  other 
parts  of  the  building,  eer^'o  as  warehouses  for  the  Comjiany 
stock  of  printed  books ;  and  for  the  stock  of  such  individu 
members  as  choose  to  rent  tht:m.  Sufficient  room,  however, 
reserved  for  an  excellent  kitchen  and  other  offices.  The  front  haa 
a.Fonge  of  large  arched  windowM,  an  ornauK'ntal  entrance,  a  neat 
eoniice,  and  paimels  of  Aaj  fe^re^*  above  it.  A  flight  of  steps  leads 
to  the  great  room,  which  is  entered  through  the  arch  of  a  Rcreeu  of 
tlte  coiupottite order,  with  a  pediment;  the  Company's  amis  and 
rich  ornaments,  finely  carved,  dislribiitt-d  in  the  intercolumnia- 
tions  and  other  appropriate  places.  The  room  i»  xurrounded  by 
oak  wiiinscoat;  and  a  court  cupboard  of  onticjue  origin,  Kuppuris 
the  Hall  plate  on  gala  days  ;  at  tlie  Nortli  end  is  a  large  arched 
w)ndow.  entirely  filled. witli  stained  or  painted  glass,  the  border 
and  fan  of  which  are  very  vivid  and  splendid.  Seven  compart- 
meittd  are  filled  with  the  arms  of  London,  the  Koyid  arms,  lh« 
Coro|>any's  arms,  their  crest,  the  aim»  of  the  CadelHamily,  and 
tvo  emblematic  figures  designed  by  Smirke.  That  on  the  left  (of 
tlie  specutor),  is  «.winged  fecoale  figure,  sealed,  wi^  a  flamo 


•  Moxon,  wTitittg  in  1683,  sny»,  "  The  primer*  of  Loadon,  miutrr*  fcnil 
joumrymeti,  have  every  ye*r  u  gcncnJ  fcui,  whieh  since  th«  rc-l>iiil<liiij(  of 
Siaiiuneri'  Hall,  it  rommonly  kept  ibere.'*— Sec  the  whole  hUtury  and 
accouni  of  thit  fi^ait,  pMl. 

Th«c  fciirta  lire  now  confined  lo  such  mcmher*  a*  are  of  the  Livery;  nM 
re^rdioff  the  purticulor  bnocb  of  the  Nuiioncn'  art  and  aiytiery  lo  mhitb 
ibey  Diay  belonij. 


le      I 

i 


M 


INTRODUCTION. 


JMI 


ig  from  her  head ;  but  it  may  be  observed,  at  pauanl,  that 
this  6gure  would  have  had  a  more  modest  and  pleaaing  effect,  if 
the  drajH-ry  had  been  a  little  higher  up  the  body.  In  the  bock 
ground  is  n  circular  temple ;   the  whole  intended  to  be  ullegorical 

f  ,of  learning,  aa  the  path  to  fume  hikI  hononr.  The  figure  on  tha 
right  13  also  female,  but  upon  which  the  eye  and  imaginaUon 

r^ay   dwell  with    much    more   pleasure   than    upon   the  other ; 

^ihe  is  Mated,  contemplating  the  Holy  Scriptures,  while  the  whole 
lighted  by  a  lamp  over  her  bead,  which  throws  a  warm  tint 

to»er  the  compartment ;  at  the  bottom  ia  the  following  inscrip- 
ion :  "  This  window  (except  the  arms  and  creat  •  of  the  Company, 

*  I  bive  Mme  reasoa  fur  doubUnff  ike  ncrtmu-'y  of  tliia  iBftertlon  relative 
the  Qmt;  M  l«Mt  •ccordliig  to  iU«  Un-i  of  h«raMry.  Soon  aAer  tfa« 
ytfon  of  ihr  Cnn^pony,  Id  I>'iir6,  annorial  bvarin^i  were  KTttiitcd 
l>clliick.  Garter,  nhkh,  nl  b  fu1>ti^i|u«nt  hcrnlilic  vUilaliun. 
Id  Sep4.  ISM  (Adaiti  I^Hp  liring  ihrn  mailer  of  ilio  Company)  were  ngniii 
recorded  in  the  Hcraldt'  College.  I'hn  hlaztiii  it  ni  follow* ;  jtture,  on 
Q  rirmN  UhMtn  TAm>  iitftv  tttii  iMtvt  and  rhipn  <>r,  an  MgU  viitant 
Gt^tl  vitk  a  Jladfm  0/  Iht  itcund  betuvm  /tm  run  0/  ihr  third  barbed  and 
letdfd  f^rt  1  i»  chirf,  iSt  rai/t »/  ihr  tnn  iuumg  from  a  cloud  proper,  iherfin 
[  m  dovr  (imtmBng'  to  rfftmfKl  a  Ao/y  tpirit)  diiplayed  Argtat  with  a  dtadem  Or. 
*Nelllitriii  ibagTint  by  sirG.  Uelbick,  in  155(i,  iior  uii  uei^Aiiiun  of  llie  T«eord 
M  the  fUla&a  of  IC34,  i«  there  uiy  meiitioii  iX  cresi  or  tupporlen.  Mr. 
N'icbola  (Aaocdotn  of  18(b  Cent.  vol.  iii.  p.  K7)  deecrihet  the  creit  (bus, 
"f>na  wrath,  a  blbl«,  open,  proper,  liaepcd  and  ^mithed  Or.  MniU^- 
frriwH  Dtmm  monH  in  ttirrmim."  And  thU  ivds  urciI  over  the  nnn(  at 
the  head  nf  the  anauiLl  liutt  i>f  the  ConipBDy  down  t<>  iho  year  1789.  The 
corred  iTori  oboat  ibc  Hnll,  nnd  the  composition  ornameuta  on  tlie  comlce  and 
oeiliii)[  of  Ibc  Court-room,  arc  repetition*  of  the  Mine,  siinnounied  with  la 
ClaMm  iTOwfo  ;  and  the  ancienl  «ilier  b4MlgG  and  Hoff  of  «tnte  borne  hy  the 
'betde  ha*  thii  bible  with  a  rmivn  at  a  erc«t,  but  I  have  not  been  able  In  find 
any  Kulhorily  under  which  either  the  crot  or  the  supporter*  were  MaiimMl. 
£<|UaUy  fruldcM  hoa  been  my  endeavour  to  aterrtaln  (he  time  or  motive  for 
the  chatigc  of  the  crest  to  thin  ea([le.  ai  diiplaycd  in  the  window  above-nten- 
tioMd,  aod  wUch  wag  &r«t  ii<rd  in  the  lin  of  1790,  and  in  nil  the  druwinfts 
of  tbe  *nm  subar^iuetit  tu  that  periud.  Probably  neither  creat  nor  lupporiera, 
bavtnjt  been  granted  by  the  Colleire  of  Arrua,  they  were  adopted  and  changed 
ai  the  pleuurr  of  iht  rulers  of  tlM  Company.  The  uoilu  waa  flnt  used  In 
the  liu  of  17»8, 

III  wan-fatajt  aftrrilie  ercM,  I  found  that  the  viaitatlon  in  16.14  reroirdol 
alao  the  Comtnou  SnALof  the  Company  ;  1  ehall  n^ive  a  far-nimile  iketchof 
it  ai  there  entered,  altboagh  the  teal  uicd  by  the  Company  in  only  tbc  ann), 
M  above  deacribed. 


242 


HISTORICAL 


which  for  tlicir  excellence  and  antiquity  it  has  be(-n  thought 
BdviEeable  to  preserve),  was  the  gift  of  Thomas  CadeD,  Esq., 
Alderman  and  Sheriff  of  London." 

A  apacious  gallery,  for  muxic  and  spectators,  under  which  is 
the  entntace  to  the  Hal)  at  the  South  end,  appears  supported  in 
front  by  the  finely-carved  oak  screen  mentioned  in  page  240. 

A  door  on  tlie  West  side  leads,  through  an  anti-room,  to  (he 
Court-room,  a  superb  apartment,  with  four  large  windows. 
The  arched  ceiling  commences  on  a  composite  cornice,  and  the 
ornaments  in  stucco  on  it,  are  very  elegant.  At  the  West  end, 
over  the  Master's  chair,  is  Mr.  West's  painting*  (presented  by  Mr. 
Boydell),  of  Alfred  the  Great  dividing  his  last  loaf  with  the 
pilgrim.t  The  beauty  of  the  females,  the  benevolent  placid 
features  of  Alfred,  and  the  regret  expressed  by  the  infantx  at  the 
loss  of  their  food,  are  well  known  to  the  public  through  the  fine 
print  engraved  from  it  by  Sharp. 

On  the  len,  of  this  pmnting  is  a  portrait  (by  Sir  Wm.  Bcachcy), 
of  "  William  Strohan,  Esq.  master  of  the  Company,  1774." 

•  ()nc  of  hi*  oarlirat  perfuriniiDwii ;  I  have  Ikco  Ii>1i1,  bIiouI  tlii;  lliirJ. 

t  While  ihc  DftiKU  ivera  ravajfin^  bII  bcfot*  thuni,  Alfred,  ivith  a  omall 
coRipuiy,  rttrcBtod  to  ■  little  iaaceuaible  ialKiid  in  Siimcnetubirc.  calleil 
Athrtncy  ;  ivhrrc  hii  lint  intention  was,  to  build  ■  furtrsMi  Ihitlier  he  attet- 
it-ixrdu  muvc^d  liix  family,  whose  security  g^ve  liiin  the  bum  anxloiu  conMm. 
The  priiiL-ipul  iatunvenicnce  be  laboured  under  in  Hub  forlorn  iltiifttion,  atot 
from  a  ai'ari'ity  of  ]irDvinon».  It  happencid  one  day  oii  he  wm  rcailinK,  that 
he  found  lilmedf  diaturbcd  by  a  poor  pilgrim,  who  nilh  Ibe  ^alc*t 
camcttneis  brgi^cd  for  lomcthing  to  aatiffy  hit  bun^,  thu  kunuoe  king 
(whole  RCtcniliuit!)  hod  been  tent  out  in  searek  of  food),  cnllcd  to  Elswitba, 
and  rei|Uc»I«d  her  to  relieve  the  miterablo  objcel  with  a  port  of  uh&i  little 
thetv  remtained  iii  the  fort ;  the  quern  fln<ling  only  one  louf,  broui-hi  it  tu 
Alfrwl,  but  at  the  ume  time  rcpteicntrd  to  him  the  di»treii«ci  ihut  the  fuulljr 
would  be  driven  to  itbould  the  attendant*  prcn-e  ttntuctesiful.  The  kln^, 
however,  not  deterred,  but  rather  ri^oirinj;  ut  tlvix  trial  of  hU  bumuiity, 
dliided  the  tuaf,  aiid  (rave  to  llie  poor  (.'hristiau  hidf  of  it :  eonaolin^  tlie 
qtieen  with  tbi«  pious  reflection,  "  1'hat  he  n-hu  could  feed  five  thouiand  irith 
live  loavca  and  two  luhct,  could  make,  if  it  ihould  so  pleiwe  him,  the  half  of 
a  loaf  suffice  for  mure  thiui  their  nccMAltiM i"  the  pllf-riin  deponed  i  the 
kinif  retiuned  hii  (tudie*  i  and  felt  a  iatbfaction  ihai  «vtr  result*  frum  bene- 
ficent action*,  Hii  aitcndunia  returned  with  a  va«i  quantity  of  neb,  whicli 
j^reaily  cucuuraeed  the  kiui;,  and  put  hiin  upon  tlioie  jjlofions  undertaklnf(« 
wblch  rettured  llic  luitre  of  (he  Snxoii  diadem 


ft 


INTRODUCTION.  243 

On  the  right  <by  Mr.  Owen),  of  "  Andrew  Strahan,  Esq.  M.P. 
1816." 

On  th«  right  of  the  chimney-place  is  a  portrait  (by  the  same 
aitut),  of  "Sir  Wti.i.iAM  Domv)li.e,  bart.  master  of  this 
ConipaRy  in  1H04,  lord  mayor  of  London,  !814;  in  the  robe  in 
which  h«  rode  before  his  royal  highness  the  prince  regent,  the 
anperor  of  Russia,  and  (he  king  of  Pnissia,  and  the  otiier  illus- 
trioua  pemonagcs  who  dined  at  Ouildhall,  I8th  June,  1814,  and 
Hgain  before  tlie  pnnce  regent  attended  by  both  Houses  of  Parhn- 
ment,  to  St,  Paul's  cathedral,  on  the  public  Ihanks^ving  for 
peac«.  7th  July,  1814. 

On  the  other  nide  of  the  chimney-place  a  portrait,  painted  by 
Graham.  The  history  of  this  picture  iei  rather  curioua.  It  was. 
originally  much  larger  than  at  present,  and  contained  a  consider- 
able portion  of  allegorical  flattery ;  however,  in  order  that  the  two 
piclurex  xhoiild  (correspond  in  size,  that  of  Alderman  Boydell  has 
been  conHiderably  diminished  in  the  lower  part,  most  of  the  alle- 
gory painted  out,  and  filled  up  with  subject  more  appropriate. 

A  door  opjMetite  to  and  corresponding  with  thai  on  ihe  west 
side  leading  to  the  Court-room,  opens  to  another  large  and  con- 
venient room,  denominated  the  Stock-room,  in  which  the  trading 
business  of  the  Company  is  transacted,  the  dividends  paid,  and 
Ihe  overflowing  company  from  the  Hall,  on  days  of  feasting,  ac- 
commodated.    It  is  ornamented  with  the  following  pictures.  Sic. 

Tyeho  Wing.  This  celebrated  composer  of  almanacks  is  repre- 
sented as  poAsessing  very  lively  and  expressive  feattireii,  which 
are  well  painted,  and  with  conniderubte  wamilh  of  colouring.  Hi^ 
i^ht  hand  restti  on  a  celestial  sphere,  his  collar  is  open,  and  a 
loose  drapery  covers  his  shouldem. 

A  scarce  engraving  of  hia  relation,  Vitumt  Wing:  another  of 
Lilly,  llic  astrologer. 

Portraits  (size  of  life),  of  Mr.  Richardson,  author  of  Pamela, 
&c.,  and  his  lady. 

Prints  of  Earl  Camden,  and  of  Alfred,  from  the  paintings  in 
the  Court- room. 

An  exceedingly  good  portrait  of"  Matt.  Prior,  ob.  I72I,  setat. 
67;"  tlic  features  full  of  animation  and  vivacity. 

A  companion  to  the  laxt.  Sir  Richard  Steele;  the  picture  of 
Steele  exhibit«  a  Urge  man,  inclined  tocorpukncy,  with  handsome 

H  2 


344 


HISTORICAL 


dark.  ey«s  and  bmwa,  with  a  velvet  cap  on  his  head,  and  his  collar 
open.  They  were  formerly  part  of  the  collection  of  Edward  Earl  of 
Oxford,  and  were  painted,  it  is  believed,  by  Kneilcr. 

A  half  l^ngtJi  of  Bishop  Hoadly,  an  excellent  portrait,  given 
by  the  will  of  Mrs.  Beata  Wilkins,  in  1773,  according  to  the 
desire  of  her  husband,  who  said  "  hiK  (the  bishop's)  principles 
were  founded  on  the  Goi«pel ;  that  he  was  a  true  Protestant;  and 
had  always  been  a  firm  friend  in  the  cause  of  liberty,  religious  and 
civil,"  directing  her  executore  to  cause  it  to  be  framed  in  a  hand- 
some manner,  to  be  put  up  in  some  conspicuous  part  of  Stationers' 
Hall.  Tlie  bishop  is  habited  in  hie  robes,  a»  Prelate  of  the  Order 
of  the  Gurter.  He  appears  to  have  been  more  than  sixty  when 
the  painting  was  made,  and  has  pleasant  features,  shaded  by  a 
moderate-sized  powdered  wig. 

At  the  East  end  of  the  room  is  the  bust  of  Mr.  Bowyer,  under 
which  is  a  brass  plate,  thus  inscribed,  in  his  own  words,  in  con- 
formity to  a  wish  he  had  many  years  before  communicated  to 
his  partner : — 

To  the  united  Munificence  of 

THE  COMPANY  OF  STATIONERS, 

and  other  numerous  Benefactors ; 

who, 

when  a  calamitous  Fire,  Jan.  30,  1712-13, 

had  in  one  night  destroyed  the  EfTectD 

(tf  WtLLiAM  BowYEB,  Printer, 

repaired  the  loss  with  unparalleled  Humanity: 

William,  his  only  surviving  Son, 

being  continued  Printer  of  the  Votes  of  the  HouBe  of  Commons, 

by  his  Fatlier's  Merits, 

and  the  indulgence  of  three  Honourable  Speakers : 

and  appointed  to  print  the  JoumaJH  of  ihe  House  of  Lords, 

at  near  LXX  years  of  age, 

by  the  Patronage  of  a  noble  Peer; 

'tniggling  witli  a  debt  of  gratitude  which  could  not  be  repaid, 

left  this  Tablet  to  suggest 

what  worn-out  Nature  could  not  express. 

Ex  VdIo  Pstroal  tfptiml  AmicUalini 

Pmu  liubentcr  Cunvii  Client  Dcvinctu) 

J,  iNicWi,  M.UCC.tXXVllI. 


INTRODUCTION. 


245 


Archbishop  Chichley,  the  venerable  founder  of  Ail  Soul's  Col- 
lege) n  fine  old  picture  on  bonrd. 

A  portrait  of  "  Williftm  Bowycr,  Printer,  bom  Jwly,  1663,  died 
Dec.  27,  1737."  He  had  been  many  years  a  valuable  member  of 
the  Company  of  StstionerH,  tuid  appears  to  have  been  a  pleasaat 
round-fBced  man. 

'■  Kobert  Nelson,  bom  June  22.  1656,  died  Jan.  10,  1714-15.** 
The  excellence  of  this  pious  author'»  life,  evinced  by  various 
admonitory  publication.*,  gave  his  features  great  placidity,  which, 
added  to  their  beauty,  hax  enabled  Sir  Godfrey  Knelier  to  present 
UB  with  a  most  engaging  likeness. 

On  the  East  side  of  the  Hall,  over  the  steps  leading  to  the 
room  last-mentioned,  is  a  large  picture  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
escaping  from  Loclilevin  Castle,  by  the  assistance  of  George 
Douglass,*  painted  by  Graliam,  presented  by  Mr.  Boydell.  Of 
this  painting  Malcolmt  says,  "  All  contemporary  authors  agree 
in  ascribing  to  Maiy  the  utmost  beauty  of  countenance  and 
elegance  of  shape  of  which  the  human  form  is  capable.  Her 
hair  was  black,  though,  according  to  the  fa-'sliion  of  that  age, 
ahe  frequently  wore  borrowed  locks,  and  of  difierent  colours; 
her  eyes  were  a   dark   grey,  her  complexion  was  exquisitely 


r 


•  Then  wm  in  Ibo  caatle  of  Luoliltvin,  a  young  (fentlemaa  called  G«o^ 
Douj[baf,  the  brother  to  li«r  keeper  j  be  iraa  nnt  more  llian  ei^^liti^cn  ycam  of 
»ge.  To  hini  ahe  paid  u  datteriiii;  utlvniion.  Her  en^^in);  mnnnen,  her 
ttatfartnaea,  hxx  beauty,  bee  iiuileH,  wun  bim  cnmplclcly  to  her  intcrc«l.  Sbe 
Dpea«d  ber  mind  b>  lilm  ;  and  even  iiuinuiited  ibat  xhe  migbt  tender  htr  band 
U  the  reword  of  hit  wsniec  and  ftdclity.  His  heort  was  big  wilU  love, 
gtnronty,  and  ihe  (ipirit  of  mlvcnturc.  By  bU  means  «be  eorrcijionded  witU 
iter  friend*,  and  |>rcputcd  them  for  her  «uier)>nM:-  Upon  tlic  xccond  day  of 
May,  1568.  about  icvcn  o'elnek  In  the  eveninn,  H'bwi  her  kcnpcr  wua  ut 
•upper  wllb  his  fciniiy.  George  DoagIa«i,  poanessing  biiusdi  necrclly  of  the 
1uy»  o(  the  cmiIl',  bnntencd  H)  her  apnrlnienia.  He  ennducted  her  out  of  ber 
pritOD.  She  fell  ber*elf  to  be  again  a  queen.  He  locked  the  gaten  of  tlie 
CMtk  bcUnd  him  to  prevent  a  audden  punnit.  They  flew  lo  ibe  lake 
catered  the  but  thu  iru  in  readinc**  for  ibeni,  and  were  iuilonily  roweil  lo 
Um  oppotilc  »horc.  There  she  wa*  recdml  by  the  lord  Seton,  with  n  tho.wi 
band  of  boncinen  in  eomplew  annonr.  Tliat  night  he  conveyed  her  to  bid 
hou4e  ai  Niddre.  in  We^t  Lothku,  «hc  reste.l  a  few  hour*,  atid  ki  nut  for 
HamlltoD."    SlMri't  Hiu.  i(fSei>i.  Hvo.  i,  298. 

t  Londimim  Jieilwimm,  rol.  ir,  p.  J7fi. 


^ 


m 


HISTORICAL 


floe,  her  buids  and  aims  remarkably  delicate,  boUt  as  to 
shape  and  colour;  her  stature  was  of  an  height  that  rosQ  to  the 
majestic.  '  No  man,'  saye  Brantqme,  '  ever  beheld  her  ]>frsoa 
'without  udmiration  and  love;  or  will  read  her  history  without 
'  tOROW.'  There  is  little  to  praise  in  this  effort  of  Mr.  Giahaiu's 
pencil,  who  has  totally  tailed  in  delineating  the  beauty  of  the 
unfortunate  queen.  He  that  has  seen  the  portrait  of  Mary  in  the 
ball  of  the  Scottish  Corporation  in  Cmnc-court,  Fleet-street,  will 
immediately  discover  that  Mr.  Graliam's  Mary  rather  resembles  a 
modem  truant  Miss  escaping  from  a  hoarding-school  with  a 
Scotch  soldier  to  Gretna  Green,  than  a  queen  of  majestic  front." 


HRST  CHARTRR  OF  THE  STATIONERX"  COMPANY.  1668. 


7!t«  Ciiahtxh  granted  lo  l/if  Company  o/'SrATioxBUS,  on  iht  Alh  dag  of  May, 
in  ikit  year  t5Gl>,  anil  in  the  Tliirti  anil  Fourlh  of  Philip  nail  Mary,  being 
a  Tmr  Copy  ofrAe  Original  Record  remaining  in  the  Ckapd  ofihe  RotU.— 
E,xamiited,  and  iramlatrd  from  the  original  Latin  Cojiy,  by  Mr.  Henry 
Rook.  Cltrt  nf  ttu,  RiAU.* 

The  King  anil  Queen  10  all  tlioac  to  wham  these  Preaents  ihall  come, 
gretling  ;— 
I.  Kiiow  ye  thai  wc  cone'iilcring  uud  rnaairc«[Iy  parcciviDi-  that  »evi;rHl  «edl- 
titnu  and  licrctical  boolcn,  tioih  in  vcr*c  nod  pro*r,  nru  diuly  puMUhcd, 
(lamped,  uid  printed,  by  divert  tcanditlaua,  ichitmutical,  and  heretical  pcr- 
■flni,  not  only  exciting;  our  ^ubjcc-tn  and  1icgeiu«ii  ti>  sediiiun  and  disuliediMtn 
o^uai  ui,  our  crown  ami  ili^nity,  but  oUu  to  the  rvnewul  uid  iircipagating 
very  great  and  detestable  hcietiea  agMast  the  ftuth  and  noiuid  Catholic  doc- 
triue  uf  huly  mother,  th«  cburch.t  and  beinf;  wiilintc  tu  provide  a  proper 
remedy  ui  thin  i^tue. 

■  Tbe  foUcmisc  abwu  trmn  Ihdi  R»*dt  wlUiluntthanpawnf  aUIllIl^gthUc>aIM3— 
"  The  ctur^,  l&ydr  duIc  (uf  uut  Cun*onUon^ 
FytMtt  InlvoljiDC*  viyUugcuf  mir  txikb  Lvfmp  jr^  wu  i^^iwd  \rji\m  Kyti^  uid  Ihc^uflna^ 

UdeNM  HiRlinH  ■    0  It    0 

lu«n.  tat  (ho  cypvtt  HuJ  the  |irny  wal«  -  -  -  •  -VAt 

[lii«,  fuf  tTw  jct«aE  Hold  -  •  •  .  .  -tUO 

lien,  (nt  Uiannjlinlcxnd  InrolvDit  -  •  ■  -   I    0    0 

IIOD.  ta  ni.  liter,  ud  nanxinKlEni  -  -  -  •  (Otf 

■mi,  lD(liEitariualtainp(il)Tlnn  •  -  -  ■    0  ID    0 

lum,  imtrnrniTitcadftrawikiii  -  -  ■    1    0  • 

lirifi,  ]iarL-d  I'}  lbeiawia)ir«l^  vrytittjf  uf  (SelihWaiuriBtir  Ltv  uiiKfhlufm  Uhf  fcfl^ctf 

tni««  uaiH  Ui»  intitM  atJ  — iljnmf  lhlniiiii'piiiH'*'"l'l'*y""W'"  *  -OHO 


II    I    0 


Or^lU 


■••■lh*n(ilMUu(ir>r.il*anF|iitmii|  IiuIubiubIiuiI»iIIT  vUElvoibirhn  ^nlabnl 


k 


INTRODUCTION.  247 

U.  We,  of  our  own  vpociol  favour,  cerulu  knowledge,  and  rocK  motion, 

do  uritl,  give,  uud  gmnl  for  ounclvcii,  our  bein  ftnd  succcuoni  of  the  iibovc- 

■entiooed  qiici;n,  lo  our  lirloccd  and  faithful  licermcn, 

Thomas  Dockw-hay  (Muter) 

John  Cawood,  Hesar  Cokb  (Kcq>cn  or  Warden*) 

(The  Freemen  or  CiimDionally,  94  noma), 

frttmm  of  the  mysiery  or  art  of  a  utatinncr  of  our  dty  of  Iiondoo,  and 
laburbv  tticnof,  that  frum  beucefortU  they  muy  lie,  in  deed,  fact,  and  niuie, 
one  body  of  itBelf  fur  ever,  and  one  ludetjr  corpurat«d  for  ever,  with  one  mnalcr 
ud  two  keeper*  or  warden*,  In  thf  society  of  the  «aine  uiyjtery  or  art  of  • 
(laUouer  of  the  city  aforMuid,  ititd  that  th«y  may  eiyuy  a  pcrpelool  «uc- 
ccsaioo. 

in.  And  further,  Wn  of  our  own  iiicrial  farour,  certain  hnowledf[e,  and 
mere  motion,  do  by  tkcoc  prcMnta  grdoin,  create,  erect,  ntke,  and  constitute 
the  sforeaaid  Thomas  I)uckwr«y  the  moxtcr  of  the  «nme  myitcry  or  art  of  a 
ttaiiuuer  of  the  aforesaid  city  for  one  year  iwxl  entuiDX ,  and  the  Dforctwd 
John  Cawuod  aud  Henry  Cooke,  the  keepen  or  wardenii  of  the  «amc  myncry 
or  art  of  a  etationer,  of  the  aforvsiud  city,  fur  one  year  nest  ensuinff ;  and  we 
by  theH  jiresenti  do  make,  crcnle,  and  coustiiute  the  foresaid  uiuuiy-fuar 
penoni  the  commonalty  of  the  said  myitcry  or  art  of  ibc  city  liorcsaid. 

IV.  And  further.  We  ordain,  create,  erect,  niake,  and  constitute,  by  thcic 
preients,  the  oforuitid  master  otid  keupcn,  or  wardens  and  cumwonulty,  one 
body,  in  deed  uid  niunc,  of  themselvci  for  ever,  und  one  nocicty  for  eiur  mr- 
ponte  with  tiiie  tniutcr  und  two  k€«pcn  or  wardens  nn<l  the  coiiimunnlly  of 
the  Mune  myitery  or  art  of  a  itatjoiier  of  the  city  of  London  aforesaid.  And 
we  do  ineerporaie  the  tame  mailer,  kocpen,  or  n-ardens  aod  eciumuDaliy,  and 
by  the»e  proteuts  we  do  rcully  and  fully  will,  Krani,  create,  erout,  ordaiu, 
make,  declare,  and  constitute  the  said  matter  aud  keeper*,  or  wardcjis  and 
commonalty,  a  body  corporate,  to  continue  for  ever,  by  the  name  of  tho 
master  and  keepers,  or  wardens  and  roaimonalty  of  the  mystery  or  art  of  a 
■lalioner  of  the  city  of  l^nndon  :  and  that  the  same  matter  and  keeper,  or 
wardens  and  commonalty,  may  frooi  hcncefnrth  have  a  pcrpetuut  sueceuioil : 
and  that  the  miwter  and  kcl^pc^s,  or  n-ojxlenx  and  commooally,  und  Ihoir  tuo- 
ccssors  for  ever  muy  be  styled,  inliitcd,  and  called  by  the  name  uf  the  masior 
and  keepers,  or  n-^cns  anil  eommonully  of  the  myatery  or  art  uf  a  Sluliuoer 
of  the  city  of  London :  and  that  they  may  bi;  able  lo  pbfad  and  to  bu  iiik> 
pleaded,  to  answer  uud  to  be  answered  by  that  uauie  In  all  and  sinf,'ular 
mailers,  suits,  and  ptaintt,  actions,  demands,  and  csiucs,  l>cforir;  any  of  our 
judge*  and  justice*  whomsoever  in  any  courif  or  places  uliatsiicver ;  and  thai 
they  may  have  a  common  «cal  to  mne  and  to  be  used  for  their  ttlTalni  and 
business  ;  and  for  the  sealing  of  all  and  singular  their  deeds  and  wriUngs  any 
wise  touching  or  conccming  their  al&tr*  and  buuncu. 

V,  And  thoi  the  same  master  and  keeper*,  or  ironicn*  and  commonalty, 
and  their  lucccsaors,  may  from  time  to  time  make,  and  ordun,  and  eKablisli, 


348 


HISTO  RICAL 


for  the  good  and  well  onlfrriDf;  and  KOrcming  of  the  freemen  of  the  fore«idd  * 
arc  or  mysiary,  aud  uf  the  furea^d  noricty,  onlimtnce*,  proviglous,  and  laws, 
aj  often  a«  they  shall  »<x  proper  ifnd  eonvejileot. 

VI.  Provided  that  tho>c  ordinnnec*,  proriMOD*,  and  laws,  he  In  no  wIm 
repugnant  or  contrary  to  the  laws  and  stalutea  of  ihii  nnr  kingdom  of  Eag- 
laud,  or  In  prejudice  to  the  cominonvreal  of  our  snine  kin^om. 

VII.  And  that  tUc  some  and  their  successori  for  ever  are  euahled  and  may 
lawfully  and  Bafely,  without  molentation  or  diaturbaiiee  of  ue,  or  the  hoir«  or 
luecciBors  of  our  for«aId  queen,  or  of  any  otlier  per*on,  hold,  at  ofttit  u 
they  pleme,  lawful  and  honest  meetings  of  thcmselvc*  for  the  enacting  >uch 
laivg  and  ordinances,  and  iransacling'  other  husinets  for  the  lienriit  of  the 
tame  myitery  or  art,  and  of  the  huik  auuiety,  and  for  other  lawful  cauies  in 
the  manner  uiurc&aid. 

\'I1I.  And  that  the  furesaid  master  and  keepen,  or  tvardeni  and  the  com- 
monalty of  the  a^d  mystery  or  art  of  a  stationer,  of  the  foresaid  city,  and 
tlieir  guceessors,  or  the  g'reater  part  of  iberu  being  assembled  lawfully  and  in 
a  conT«ulGnl  place,  may  yearly  for  ever,  or  oftcner,  or  scldomcr,  at  tuch  timei 
and  placet  within  the  said  city,  aa  they  shall  think  fit,  choose  from  amongst 
themtetvc*,  and  make  one  mauler  and  two  keepera,  nr  waideiii,  of  same 
niy»tc!ry  nr  un  of  a  aiationer  of  the  foresaiil  city,  to  rule,  ^pireni,  and  super- 
vise the  foreauid  uiyatery  and  HUeiely,  and  all  the  men  of  the  same  mystery, 
and  their  liuMnets  ;  and  to  remove  and  displace  the  former  maaier  and  the 
former  kccpcrft,  onvardens,  out  of  those  offices,  aa  they  shall  see  hett. 

IX.  And  that  If,  and  aa  often  as,  it  ihall  happen  in  any  election  that  the 
maater  and  kcepen,  or  wardens,  and  the  foresaid  commonalty,  are  equal  In 
yoKt,  one  part  ngaJnit  another.  In  such  an  election,  that  then,  and  no  of^en, 
the  majiter  of  the  foresaid  mystery,  if  there  chall  be  then  any  master,  or  the 
tipper  kcpper  or  warden  of  that  royrtery,  if  there  shall  Ihen  be  no  master, 
may  have  two  votes  in  such  elections. 

X.  And  that  the  master  and  keepers,  or  wurdeni,  and  conimoiialty  of  the 
forcaaJd  mystery,  and  their  successors  for  the  time  bein^  shall  he  deemed  fit 
and  able  persons  in  law  an  well  lo  give,  grant,  and  ii]  let  thoir  lands  and  tene- 
ments, pofsesiicinF,  goods,  and  chulteU,  as  to  purehase,  po«»fa»,  take,  and 
receive  for  thcaiselrci  and  their  successora,  lands,  leneracnts,  possessions, 
H^oods,  chattels,  and  inheritance*  to  he  had,  cr\|oycd,  and  po»e*si'il  by  thein- 
•dves  and  their  succeston  for  vrer,  the  statute  against  putting'  lands  and 
tenements  in  mortmaia,  or  any  other  statute,  act,  or  ordinance  to  the  oootrary 
not  withstanding. 

XI.  Provided  that  the  said  lands,  tenements,  and  inheritance*,  so  to  be  pur^ 
chased  and  to  be  potsrfscd  by  them,  be  within  our  said  city  of  London,  or 
auburbi,  or  the  lihertiea  of  the  some  city ;  and  so  that  they  do  nut  in  any 
wUc  excocd  the  yearly  value  of  twenty  pounds  of  lawfiil  money  of  England. 

XII.  Morcorer,  We  will,  t'rant,  ordain,  and  eonititutc  for  ourselves  and 
the  suecesson  of  our  foretaid  (|uce«  tliat  no  person  witliin  iliig  our  l^ingdom 
of  England,  or  dominions  thereof,  either  by  faimvelf  or  by  his  Jourueyiuen, 


INTRODDCTION. 


249 


Runntt,  or  bj  ui}r  other  penon,  shall  prac(i>e  or  exerdie  the  art  or  mjrttcry 
Af  printing  or  siarapinf;  nn^  book  or  any  thing;  to  be  «o1d  or  to  be  biuri^iiii.'d 
for  within  thi*  oiir  kinirilum  of  England,  or  the  domiiiiimi  thereof,  unleii  the 
lune  ponon  I*  or  iholl  be  one  of  the  society  of  the  furEsoid  myBlery  or  art  of 
a  ttationcr  of  the  city  al'i>rG«aid.  at  tlie  time  of  lut  furet^d  printing  or  atomp- 
iae  i  or  hai  for  ibut  purpoae  obiained  our  licence  or  the  licence  of  the  bein 
mil  iHcceiMin  of  uur  fureeoiil  quten. 

XJII.  Aloreovor,  We  will,  )^nt,  urd&tu,  and  coaatiiule,  fur  uursulvei,  the 
heir*  and  succeMora  of  our  told  queen,  lo  the  foresaid  maaler,  keciiem,  or 
warden*  and  thecommoikaltyofthe  mystery  orart  of  a  Mationer  of  (he  foresaid 
dty  of  London,  and  to  their  successors  for  erer,  that  tb«  foresaid  luaaier  and 
keepera,  or  wardcnn,  and  their  successors  for  the  time  t>eing,  ibnll  very  law- 
fully at  well  iicarch,  oi  often  as  they  please,  any  place,  shop,  home,  chamber, 
or  building,  uf  any  iilain|>er,  printer,  binder,  or  teller,  of  any  manner  of  books 
wilhiu  our  kingdom  of  Hni;laDd,  or  duminionii  thereof,  cuocemiag  or  for  any 
,  bookl  or  things  printed,  stamped,  or  to  be  printed  or  stamped,  and  to  aeiie, 
take  aifay,  luti'e,  bum,  or  convert  lo  the  proper  use  of  the  said  society  all 
pad  da^ir  ihone  book*  and  thoie  thing*,  which  are  or  shall  be  prblcd  or 
^  RKU^ed  contrary  to  the  form  of  noy  statute,  act,  or  proclamation  made  or  to 
btilMde. 

XIV.  And  thai  if  any  penon  shall  practise  or  exercise  the  forcwdd  art  ar 

myatery  nvlrary  to  the  form  ahoi-e  described ;   or  shall  diiturb,  refuse,  or 

Under  Ac  fiwn^d  psattcr  and  keepers,  or  wardens,  for  th«  time  being,  or 

any  one  of  them  for  the  time  being,  to  moke  the  forcaaid  search,  or  to  seize, 

lake  away,  or  bum,  the  fomaiil  book*  or  things,  which  are,  or  any  one  of 

U'liii-b  has  been  printed  or  slauipcd,  or  arc  to  be  ]>rinted  or  stamped,  contrary 

to  tbe  fbim  of  any  statute,  act,  or  proi^laination,  that  llien  the  foreiaid  iiiasl«r 

^^  «  keepen.  or  wardens  for  the  time  bcinK.  Bhali  imprison  or  send  U3  gnol,  or 

^^m  ^hcr  of  them,  shall  imprison  or  send  to  gaol  every  such  person  so  praellelog 

^^  •VMBerciiing  the  fores^d  art  or  mystery  contrary  lo  the  form  aforesaid,  or  so 

li         tba^  a*  aforMaid,   the  disturl>er,  refuser,  or  bindcrer,   shall  there   remain 

^H  irilhout  hail  or  mainprize  for  the  space  of  tliree  months ;  and  that  the  tame 

^H  person  so  practlsbig  the  art  or  mystery  aforesaid  contrary  to  the  said  form, 

^H  or  so  that,  a*  aforpsald,  the  disturber,  refuser,  or  hinderer  iball  pay  or  eaune 

p       lo  be  poiil  for  every  such  proctiaing  or  exercising  a*  aforesaid,  contrary  lo  the 

•ud  form,  and  for  every  such  disturbance,  let  or  hlnderauce,  one  hundred 

shilling*  of  lawful  money  of  Bnglaod,  one  moiety  thereof  to  ns,  our  hejra, 

iQceuison  of  the  foresud  (gucen,  ami  the  othrr  molcty  thereof  to  the 

Id  mailer,  keepers,  or  wardcui  and    commonalty,  ftc     In  witness 

whweof,  the  King  and  Queen  at  WMiminster,  May  4.    By  Writ  of  Privy 


Que«n  Elizabeth,  upou  her  tir»t  coming;  to  the  crown,  by  her 
Letters  renewed  and  couiirmcd  tlio  foregoing  charter,  in  the  foU 
towing  luiiner  >- 


360 


U ISTORICA  L 


RENEWAL   OF   THE    CHARTER    BY    ELtZABETIt.       1558. 

The  Queen,  to  whom  (hew  l*rr«eat«,  &c. 
(}  reeling : 
We  hare  acta  the  Leiten  P&tenu  of  the  Lord  Philip,  King;,  and  th>e  Lady 
Muy,  tale  Queen  of  EdkIuiiI,  our  mail  ilearly  Ijelovod  »i»ter,  [n  th«  tnnxUr, 
keepers,  or  wardens  and  coramonnlty  of  ihc  myitcr)'  or  an  uf  a  otaitoacr  of 
ourdty  of  London,  Jately  ^ntod  ni  Wctlmi aster  on  the  fourthcdtt/  of  May, 
io  the  3rd  and  4th  year*  of  their  rrignK  : 

[Hone  the  Charter  is  recilcd  vcHiatiio,  im  it  was  grunted '  by  Philip  anil 
Mary,  printed  in  the  preceding  page!,  and  then  confirms  the  nunc  in 
the  fullwving  wonla.] 

And  we  ratifying  and  altotving  the  foresaid  letters,  and  all  and  every  thing 
conluined  therein,  do,  an  niui.'h  as  in  us  licj,  accept  and  approve  them  for 
ourselves,  our  hein,  and  suwcaton,  and  do  ratify  and  cunBmi  thcin  to  uur 
buloved  Beyuold  Wolfe,  now  the  ouuier  of  the  foresnid  myilery  or  vt  of  a 
•tationcr,  oud  Michael  Loliley  uud  Thotnai  Duxwell,  the  keepers  or  tranlens 
of  the  same  luyisiery,  and  lu  their  succeasors,  io  such  iiiaiiDcr  as  the  forenaid 
recited  charter  aitd  tetters  do  reasonably  In  ihomselves  testify.  In  wltnew 
wheraof,  &c.  The  Queen  at  Wcstmluster,  on  the  tenth  day  of  November, 
and  in  the  &rst  year  of  our  reign. 

Besides  this  confinnalion  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  the  charter  by 
Philip  and  Mary  waa  exemplified  in  the  19th  year  of  Charles  II. 
on  the  10th  of  August,  16G7,  at  the  request  of  Humphry  Robinson, 
the  tlicn  mast<:r,  and  Evsui  Tyler  and  Richard  Royston,  tite  then 
wurdeiM  of  the  company.  But  iu  1684  Charkii  II.  granted,  or 
pei^aps  rather  forced,  a  charter  containinf;  iionie  additions  whidi 
the  then  reigning  mode  of  paving  the  way  to  arhitmry  power 
seems  to  have  dictated.  SucJi  an  ubHlntct  iii  here  given  of  this 
charter  aa  wl)  sufficiently  idiovr  its  nature. 


ClIABTEB    RY    CHARLES    11 

The  KING,  to  all  thoM:  to  whom  the>e  I'rcicnls  shall  come,  greetiu^  - — 

I.  ^Mierean  King  Philip  and  Queen  Msry  by  their  Leiicni  Puteul^  sealed 
with  their  CIreat  Seal  of  England,  dated  at  Westuiiiuter  on  the  fourth  duy  of 
May  in  the  third  and  fourth  year»  of  their  reigns,  have  for  thcmselve*  and  the 
heiTA  and  aucecBaurs  of  the  aitid  ijuecn,  given  and  granted  to  their  l>clovcd  and 
faithful  liegeinen.  Thomas  Uockwray,  John  Cawood,  Henry  Coke,  William 
13onhun,  and  to  divers  other  peraons  aamed  in  the  same  letter)  patenti,  bdng 
frccmcji  of  the  mystery  ur  art  of  otatloaeta  of  the  city  of  Loiidon  ontl  tuhurbs 
thereof,  that  they  in  deed,  favi,  and  name,  shall  be  one  body  of  thcmaelvea 


F 


INTRODUCTION.  261 

for  erer,  Md  one  perpetual  «oiieiy  raqigntc  of  one  mMtcT  and  Cwo  k««pcn, 
or  mrden*,  in  the  *o«et;  of  the  ntutic  myvtcry  or  arc  of  xutioncre  of  the  dt; 
aforea^d ;  and  that  ihcy  mi};lit  have  a  pcqictuol  (ucccMion. 

[Mer«  the  remaludcr  uf  the  chitrtcr  u  io  the  umo  manner  recil«d,  ia 
cliu«c«  II.  to  XVI.] 

XVII,  H'hereM  our  bcloTed  cutifect«,  the  muter  (uid  Iteeppn,  or  mrdpiiR 
■■3  eoimuon&lty,  of  (he  myi tcry  or  art  of  atatloncrs  of  the  ehj  of  Londun 
han  humbly  besought  u(  thai  we,  by  our  letter*  patents,  under  our  own  great 
MMkI  of  Cngtoad,  would  be  graciounly  plca*cd  to  ratify  and  contlnn  the  fore- 
cticd  letlcn  patent),  and  oU  the  liberllei,  froachiicx,  and  privileges  eontnincd 
thereiu.    And, 

XVin.  Further  have  also  besought  ui,  that  by  the  «aine  mir  lutten  palentn 
(ucb  provUiuos  inigbt  be  made  in  them  that  the  ^oveniiii);  put  of  tbein,  the 
■foresaid  matter  and  kcepera,  or  Hiirdena  aud  tommoually,  of  the  myatery  or 
an  of  (lationen  of  the  eity  of  London,  and  al«o  the  clerk  of  the  iamc  *odely 
■hould  for  the  future  be  sueh  penon  as  wo  might  account  hiihful  and  obedient 
to  UK,  our  bcira  and  aucce^sora )  and  that  afier  the  election  of  all  tuch  pe.rtouK 
Into  any  ptarc  of  govcroiuent  in  the  society  aforesaid,  euch  pursiia  ujinn  jual 
complaint  Io  be  made  to  us,  our  bcira,  and  to  our  successurs  in  our  ruundl, 
might  be  liable  to  be  rvwovud  by  an  order  of  our  council :  and  that  Ihcy  eball 
InuudiaKly  thereupon  proceed  to  the  election  of  *oine  other  St  person  in  hii 
or  their  pUce  nr  |>larr-i. 

XIX.  Wc,  therefore,  willing  and  dcoiring  the  mfety  of  our  heloviid  iubjectn, 
the  muter  und  kwpcr*,  or  warden*  and  commonalty  of  the  my»tcry  or  art  of 
•lalionen  of  the  city  of  London,  do,  of  our  apeeial  gr»ce,  certain  ku»w]e<I)(e, 
■nd  men  motion,  for  u»,  our  heirs,  and  tucce»»ori,  ratify,  allow,  aiipmre  and 
confirm  to  the  fure«iud  master  and  kecjien,  or  u-ardenii  and  eumnionalty  of 
the  myticry  or  art  of  itationcrs  of  the  city  of  Lunduu,  fmd  to  tht^ir  sueeeesora 
for  eve*,  the  foresaid  fore-redted  letters  patenu,  and  all  and  tingular  the 
conceadona  or  grwita,  liberties,  privileges,  fronebitea,  and  immunities,  tpcei- 
flnlly  contained  in  the  lume  leitcn>  jiateuts  under  the  proviaiona  and  regiiJa- 
Hatti  ucutioued  hereafter  tn  thete  our  Ieitt-r«  patents. 

These  unjust  and  illegal  additions  were  all  subsequently  re> 
pealed  and  declared  null  and  void  by  a  special  act  of  parliament 
in  iht:  second  year  of  King  William  and  Queen  Mary  (1090); 
which  act  again  absolutely  confirms  the  original  charter  by  Philip 
uid  Mary,  in  the  following  worda :— • 

And  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  afnn-said,  that  all  and  every  of  the 
•tieral  companiea  and  corporation*  of  the  nuid  dty  aball  from  henceforth 
Maud  and  be  iucorpontcd  by  nich  name  attd  nomea,  and  In  rimJi  ton  and 
lUTt  aa  they  reapectively  were  at  the  Ittne  of  the  taid  JtidgnMail  given,  and 
of  0am  an  hcfcby  reatored  to  all  und  every  the  land*,  Knements,  hcrc- 
rigbts,  title*,  calalea,  Uberliea,  pou-cn,  privUegci,  picccdeiidof> 


262 


H ISTORICAL    ' 


■nd  immnnitW,  which  ihcy  lawfully  had  ond  eiyoyed  m  Ihc  time  of  giving 
the  srid  judgment;  nnd  tli«l  an  well  all  siirrendcrfl,  iw  ehottcw,  lctl«n 
pHtenu,  aud  ■punl*  for  nnw  inM)rporarmif  any  of  tht  »nid  rcimpnitie*,  or 
tuUFhing  or  ronccminfr  uny  of  Cheir  Uberlies,  pririleKC»,  or  tmncliUta,  mode 
or  ip-nnwd  liy  ilie  said  liiie  Kiag  James,  or  liy  th*  mid  King  Churli's  the 
Second,  jiuce  the  giving  of  the  enid  jiidpncnl,  ahull  he  void,  and  tiv  hereby 
declared  null  and  void,  to  all  intcnti  tiad  purpuicH  wh&t»oever.  3  W.  &  AL 
itit.  I.  cap.  8,  §  H. 

Tliua  the  charter  of  Philip  and  Mary,  1566,  renewed  by 
Elizabetli,  15S9,  exemplified  in  1684,  and  coolinned  by  William 
and  Mary  la  1690,  is  the  existing  charter  of  the  StationerH* 
Company. 

We  shall  now  give  &  copy  of  the  Grant,  or  Constitution,  which 
made  the  STATIONERS  a  Livery  Company  of  the  City  of 
London  : — 15G0. 

IIENSELL,  Matob. 

Jovii  1*  die  Pebniarii,  anno  secundo  Doiuina;  Elizfe  lt«);iii»,  &c. 

It  wu  tlii*  day  ordered  and  af^eed,  at  the  earuetl  suit  aud  jirnycr  of  John 
Cawuud,  and  divt^n  other  «nid  per«onit  being  freemen  of  thU  city  in  the 
felluwthip  of  the  aiatlunerf ,  that  the  same  fellowship  fruru  henceforth  shall 
be  jiennilted  aud  tyulTered  to  have,  use,  and  wear  a  livery  and  livf  ry-howl  in 
■luch  decent  and  conrJy-wiiMj  and  order  u  the  other  companiet  and  felluwihipt 
of  thl«  dly,  after  their dogreet,  do  commonly  use  and  wear}  and  that  ihey, 
(heiuditationerR,  nhall  cqumt  all  unrh,  and  ax  many  of  ihrir  iiitid  fidlnirtliip  as 
conveniently  may  lie  ublc,  to  prc]iutu  and  make  ri.-aily  the  laine  livcric4  with 
■peed,  »o  that  thny  may  from  henceforth  attend  and  wait  upon  the  lord  mayov 
of  this  city,  Bt  all  L-ommon  shewa  hereafter  to  be  made  by  the  ciiiicn)  of  the 
dty.Io  fluchauillike  manner  and  norte  a«  the  other  ciiiieni  of  the  laid  dtie,  in 
inch  and  lykc  manner  and  lurle  a«  the  other  citizens  of  the  said  city,  for  the 
honour  of  the  same  cilyc  so  long  tymc  past,  have  done,  and  yet  daylcy  do,  u 
occaaoQ  ihall  require. 


STAB-CHAMBEB    DECREES    FOR    REOISTRT,    RRSTRICTION,    AND 
CENSOIISHIP    OP    THE    PRESS. 

Detrtet^lht  Lonb  in  Ihe  Slar'thtimba;  Imdiing  Prinlfrt,  Sutimtrt,  tfc. 
23  Jtiaii,  Elh.  28,  1585.    Ordm/vr  ihem  teal  to  /frMMop  irUtgi/t. 

W  hetcos  iimdrie  tlecrecs  and  urdinancci  have,  upon  grave  idvicc  and  dcU. 
bcntion.  been  mode  and  pubtiehed  for  the  rrprri«in«;  of  iiuch  gfreat  enormities 
and  »biuea  a*  of  hte  Cnio»l  men  in  tyme  put)  haitc  been  i-ommonlyc  used 
and  praciiaed  by  diveme  contcmpluouse  and  diionkrly  |icnon»,  pn>fG4*Iiig  the 


4 


INTKODUCTION.  263 

arte  or  mUterk  of  printing  and  adling  of  book*;  uul  yet,  luitwithBUndiii); 
ttw  *M(I  abu«e)  nn<l  cnorinitmi  arc  nnihiiiK  abalril,  but  (u  'm  fuuiid  by  expc- 
rieocc)  doc  mtbcr  mot<  atitl  luuru  inrrcuv,  tu  ihe  wilful  and  iDftnlfutl  breach 
and  couUMnpt  nf  the  oaidt  urdiauut-eii  uud  dec recH.  to  the  {(real  diiplcuure 
Htd  oftncc  of  th*  i[UCi:u's  tnoDti-  exctUtnt  tniyentip ;  by  reason  wh«re«f  iiin- 
drU  iDtatcnble  ufli^ucea.  iruubki.  and  diBlurbancex,  havi;  Lappened,  u  ivell 
in  the  chimh  oa  in  tho  civili;  government  of  the  stale  and  cuiuinoiiucale  of  thii 
rcalme,  irhich  Meiti  to  bnve  gTowcn,  bcraunc  the  p<iyii«4  and  pcnaltici,  ron- 
lefoed  Bad  Mit  domic  In  ihc  same  ordinances  nnil  decrees,  hove  brrn  too 
li^tudunnll  for  thct  correction  and  punishment  of  no  giiRvinise  und  hcy< 
DOOte  offences,  ODil  so  the  oflcnilcrs  and  malefactors  in  that  bcholfc,  have  not 
bMD  «o  severely  punishcil,  ax  the  qualitic  of  their  offences  hath  descrrcd  :  her 
inajcstle,  therefore,  of  her  mode  (fodlie  and  ;rmciouii  dinponicion,  being 
<aKful  that  apccdic  and  dws  reformacion  be  had  of  the  abiueii  and  disorder* 
aforesaid,  and  that  aU  persons  using  or  professing  the  arl«,  trade,  or  myateric 
of  printing,  or  selling  of  books,  should  from  henceforth  be  ruled  and  dirtcted 
therein  by  some  ccrleyn  and  knoivr.n  rules,  or  ordinancca,  which  should  bo 
inviolablie  kept  ond  observed,  and  the  hrr4kkcr«  and  ofTcndcrs  of  the  «a.nie  to 
be  severely  nnd  aharplie  punished  and  corrected,  haihe  Etraylly  chargal  and 
required  the  moit  reverend  fulher-in-God.  the  archbiihop  of  Canterburie,  and 
the  right  honourable  the  lord<«,  and  olhen  of  ]ii±r  mnjealtes  privy  council,  to 
sec  her  ini^eatie«  said  most  gracious  and  godlie  intention  and  purpose  to  be 
dulie  Bind  effeetuallie  execute-d  and  acrampliubcd.  Whereupon  the  void  most 
reverend  father,  and  the  whole  present  tilting  In  this  honourable  cowrie,  this 
23td  day  of  June,  in  the  twenty-eighth  year  of  her  majesties  reign,  upon 
grave  and  mature  deliberation,  have  ordcyoed  and  decreed  that  the  ordinances 
and  coiistitutioas,  rules  and  articles,  hereafter  following,  shall,  from  hence- 
forth,  by  all  persons,  he  duly  and  Inviolablie  kept  and  observed,  according  to 
the  tenor,  purporte,  and  tnte  intent  and  meaning  nf  the  aame,  ni  they  tender 
her  majesties  high  displcwnre,  nnd  as  they  wyll  aumweiv  W  the  conintric  at 
Ihcir  ntlcnnosic  peril.    Videlicet. 

Imprimis,  That  every  printer,  and  other  person,  or  persons  tvhataoevcr, 
which  at  this  lyme  present  halb  erected,  or  set  up,  or  hereafter  shall  erect, 
•et  up,  keepc,  maluieyn,  or  have  anye  priutinK'presse.  rowle,  or  other  instru- 
ment, for  iinpKnting  of  books,  chartes,  ballade*,  pourtntycturea,  popcr  called 
damask-paper,  or  any  such  mailers,  or  thingf  whatsoever,  shall  bring  a  true 
WMr  or  cectilicatc  of  the  saide  presses,  or  other  prloting  instruments  ollreadie 
tfteud,*  irilUn  tcone  days  next  coming,  afier  the  publication  hereof;  and  of 

*  TfniaRvlU  MtMn  Uui  M(.  PIHtound.  InUit  •boRiliubli  Sor-rliunbM  inutin,  a  pnaidmnt 
itoaaWOaaillLbTS,  "FaibciaonrfMiHlSiipiinaWiiafaocMinnubliilHrl  (Br Ssdllloiii  sod 
TiMaiili1ariii|iiiiw  mdair  tHtUr  ptwaaUBf  Ttiaprtla  ail  SMiuiki,  >^icU««a,*  wliCB  Iw  Mm- 
4iifl*4  tfi#  1*iaity-lhM  tnA  nifaM^um  eUnan  for  fMtfinf  Iht  ^irtm  by  ttio  u-zron  oT  nfltlnltoB  of  atary 
oQ*  vM  ^ail  a  '*  i>f«*.  at  typrt  tot  yJimint,'  foondcn  of  (jpc.  uiil  uiakan  ot  piteOnc  prwca  i  f^fh 
Ibe  fvloLs^  ntcnff  ufRm  Che  ftubi  of  ffTpy  |iafi«,  lu  upob  (hd  Am  4H)  LMilbtTiatv^n-j'  bulk.  liilcitlilB 
it—in  (thttniklnlnfnmloitlitaiUimi,  U  aturaMH*  BM  Im  llian  Ih>  Inlyir  llv  anik  "l  MUl 
"UwnaiBaarihcfUr.ioi'B,  D*rtia,  u(  plaoi  laidalaaawwmb  V»(i.  u(<lii'ki|ii>ir.  itin*.  Iw,  cHin. 
•ifkMiB  liUcli  Ml «  dar  AinllfacJioiiK  <'  ami  ytim  vt  tboit  ahull  bs,'  unilftaginullTori-nilir 
paiiidifHmrT(n|i)r,  IfoNlIMi  sua  funliM  s  Ufpr  M  b*  piaafmd  n(  iniY  Ihlat  aa  pMoM  vlUi  tbt 


254 


H  ISTORICA  I. 


iho  «ltlc  pfc«»c»,  or  oihrr  printing  Instrument*  hcrftafter  (■»  Iw  erwMd,  or  Wt 
lip,  from  tytac  to  tymn,  within  lenn  dayra  next  after  lh«  cn>clia)r>  or  Mttin^ 
up  thereof,  nntn  the  mBiler  and  wartwi.i  of  the  cumpaiilc  of  »la«ioaer»,  of  the 
cittie  of  London,  for  the  tymc  heiD|r>  "P""  payne  'hat  evcryo  pcnon  hyUnir. 
or  ofTciidini;  horclii,  thull  have  all  anil  avtti*  the  tftld  prruFi,  md  otiipr 
lD»iruiii<.'rita,  ulierlye  dcfaceil,  aod  made  tiDscrviccjiMn  for  imprinting  for 
«T<r;  and  «hiJI  also  niffer  tneWc  monctht  impriKonment  without  hayk  or 
inaynptiie. 

2.  Item,  That  nnprinttTofhookrs  nor  any  other  pfinon  or  pcrnoni  wrhat- 
socicr  ihall  net  iip,  koepr,  or  mnyntoin,  any  pKMi!  (ir  prcinr",  or  any  other 
iiutrxun«nt,  or  inatruiiieDti,  for  imprinting  of  I'ooliei.  bolliulci,  chorte,  pour- 
irayctures,  or  any  otli«r  thintr  or  thinf^  whatauerer,  but  onely«  in  the  cittie  of 
London,  or  the  suburbs  thereof  («xcept  one  proise  in  the  unlvcrnitin  of 
(kmliriilge,  nnd  one  other  pretse  in  the  nnirenitle  of  Oxforde,  and  no  more) 
and  that  no  person  shall  hereafter  erect,  Htl  np,  or  mayntcyiie  In  uty  secratt, 
or  obvciire  romer,  or  place,  any  itncli  prcMC  or  inatniment  Iveforv  exprtMcd ; 
hut  that  the  same  >hall  lie  in  tarho  open  plaec  or  place*,  in  bii  or  their  lioiite 
or  lioiuea,  at  the  n-ardcln*  of  the  wide  Oompanie  of  Slalionora,  for  the  tyme 
bclnif,  or  (ucbe  other  peraon,  or  person*,  u  by  the  aaide  wardeins  thall  b« 
thereunto  appointed,  may  from  tyme  to  lyme  have  readie  ncceiso  unto,  W 
(coreh  for  nnd  liewe  the  name)  aud  that  oo  printer  or  other  person,  or  per«on«, 
■hall  nt  any  time  hereafter  withiiande,  or  niaiie  ruaiitance  to,  orin  any  auche 
view  or  search,  nor  denye,  or  keepe  secrett  any  suche  presse,  or  other  IiiHtru- 
nacnt,  for  imprinlinf*,  upon  payne  that  every  penson  oAeiidin];  in  any  tbinjt 
contrarie  to  this  nrlicle,  shall  hai«  all  the  taiile  prtstea.  aud  ulLer  printing'  in- 
itnimrnii,  defaced,  and  uinde  unserviceable  for  Emprintbi);  for  ever  -.  and  tball 
■Ito  iitScr  imprlii>uoieiii  one  ivhole  year,  without  bayle.  or  maynpriie,  and  to 
he  diaablcd  for  ever  to  keepe  any  priDting  prcMe.  or  other  inirtrumcnt  for 
priaiing,  or  to  be  master  of  any  priniing-how^fe,  or  to  have  any  liencAte 
dunby,  other  than  onelye  to  workc  an  ajoumcrinan  forwagv*. 

3.  Item,  That  so  printer,  nor  other  pcnon  or  pertoni  whatM>rrer,  that  halh 
sett  np  nnye  presic,  or  instrument,  for  imprintinx  within  lixr  mnnclhf  Imt 
past,  shall  hereafter  u>e,  or  oeciipic  the  onnie,  tiur  any  pcnon  or  penons  iholl 
hereafter  erect,  or  Mtt  np  any  pre«te,  or  other  instrument  of  printinpr,  till  the 

oimiinr  Ihii  rnpl-isn  irTillni  nr  pilntnl  Ihcmn].  to  be  pmliicnl  lo  wiir  jiiitm  of  Ihi  pwa  shn  ilvll 
n«|u1rv  tam  tliirumc^  Tbb  u1*v  I^Mmd  iirafiuLnl  wklh  »  mw^t  Tuiwvnm  to  IndlvUiuilf  *tivr 
eubduot  bight  br  imfbrlly  flnr  of  IntakUaaJ  liiiif^lini.  or  cvvlijti  44  U4  U«,  wut  olruljttad  fu 
*flbn1  fvioli  ft  hvi  rftt  hi  Ihrromrmili  lltrbnnH,  {«■  nn  itttaniet  nt  nhteh,  nn*  nT  Uivm,  rnxn  anmr  inuH- 
tfitnci ormlKHMVIlMi of  llw prinlir,  lalk«d,  InttiB  true  iiriill  of  tcnil  MplnoafT.  <nul<lBC)t  of  On 
MOO  P«HJUh  D^  t<^.  rwK  IW  omIBItfc  111*  mnU  uivmin  HUniul  tuiifcr4-Uwk[,  (tialnn  kri  **■  ytmri  IB 
UU  loiiMitcliumii|-eTi|iauUlM,  SuaajEMuui  ihu  tmr  bx*.  uiJ  nnpovrUij  majuniH  u, 
mlllpt*  ■nn  Id  aL  ind  qUHlB  MBtana  la  put  lUU  (unlur  RtUL  Ttw  iiiUit  d  ihe  «x  ■••.  Iwamr, 
tOOowia  u|ibTih»CMlin^*dnliiMMIalDo»o<l)KHlMiiaUdu  le  >>•  dnumlBSkd. ** ««'■ 
Inn,  -TImSIilAsU')  of  Dn  ISIB.  "PwUiaBMttrfkMiMlTmnlknwKl  i«iii»liin<nl  aT  Mi^lmn- 
Dutud  —I'I'Var  UWk*  mUiodihin  Ihi  NmHiii  iiinii  iif  iii)  l>i>u«  niituKii  u  Rini4ln<a|iin  of  uy 
■latDiM  Dm  <inUcc  of  a  Juy  h*il  pnoaBDOd  n  t*  ■  DM.  imd  iniitHiIii  wIviIf:  buiii  •viii  funhii 
10  Bad  ibe  doom  of  ih«  jmot  pvlour.  fOf  ifoi  Aajr  MEODd  fou^'MtoA.  aAcf  thai  Kt  ihmh«i  Lnn  mioct 
[vtwmrtn  hal  tiavn  (hf  ininlkhrumt  ^  1?it  AiiAoindim  ha  w  fvnddivt  1t»b]p  to  bBAHhnuail  fttN  hM 
iHIi'f  (ouini).  If  •")  Onv  ohlcll  Ui*  taan  In  la  tllicFrilan  mltM  Ihlnk  Si  ■»  ontni  till*  Uml 
Cxaae^li.  Id  bii  Uttitiaiirf,  'IniunliMiRt  "ilmiitt  huk^HiiDi:'  Lwt  If  hii  <lf|iuni» thould  In 
4cl*Ted  ftbovt  to  d«yt,  tx  Uh*  beoimp  lublv  to  frfl^ifporfdnoii  ^r  II  yiafv. 


INTRODUCTION. 


256 


uceailTe  multitude  of  prtnlcre,  bnvlii^  presses  alreadie  ten  up.  Im-  abated, 
diminUhed,  Mid  bf  dcuih  given  over,  or  oihenvlse  brought  to  so  tm&Il  t 
number  of  niMlcni,  or  oimcn  of  printtng-how^es,  being  of  ubiUtio  and  |[Ood 
bclurlour,  U  thi!  UTcbbiehop))  nf  Ciinlerburic  uid  binhopp  of  liOodon,  for  tlie 
tymr  beiit);.  ibnll  tb<:rFii|)uii  lliiuk  it  niquinitc,  untl  fuavi-Dicnt,  for  the  good 
»cnicc  of  the  realine,  tu  hatt  aoiiie  luori-  prcstps,  or  imt rumen ti  for  princing 
erected,  and  stti  up :  ond  tliat  tvlicu,  and  as  oClea  as  the  snide  srchbiihofip 
and  bttbopp,  for  the  tymc  being,  sball  so  think  I(  roquinite  and  conveoicnt, 
and  »hall  slgnifie  the  enme  tn  th«  f aid  mulcr  luid  ivardrins  of  the  saide  coiu< 
panic  of  Sutionen,  for  the  tyme  bcintc ;  that  then,  and  so  often,  the  «aide 
DiMttf  and  wurdeins,  tball  (ivitliin  convenient  lyme  nftcr)  pall  the  lusisianU  of 
the  (udc  compDnie  before  tbein,  and  ebull  make  cboicc  of  one,  or  more  (as  by 
ibc  qiiniou  of  ibe  Mide  WChblshopp  and  biabopp,  fur  the  tymc  bein^,  need 
ihi>llrT(ltiirc)of  sudiepenoaib^g  free  stationer*,  as  for  they  r  skill,  abililJe, 
and  good  btbanour,  iball  be  thought  b;  the  salde  muter,  wardeins,  Uid 
assistant*,  or  the  more  parte  of  them,  meet  (o  have  the  chuge  and  government 
of  a  presK,  or  priniing-honse  ;  and  tliat  within  fiiwcrtecn  dnycs  next  after 
turhn  election,  und  choiee.  the  saide  master,  wanleint,  and  fnwer  other  al  the 
least  of  iIm  asiisumts  of  the  saide  cnmpanie,  thall  present  hefnre  the  high 
eommtsiionert  in  eauws  ecdedutieal.  or  dxe  or  mure  of  them,  whereof  (he 
laide  archbisbopp,  or  bishopp,  tu  be  one,  (o  allourc.  and  udmitt  everie  iiiche 
person  to  chosen  and  pretentcd.  to  be  muter  and  govemoure  of  a  presse,  and 
priBting-hou«i>e,  necordbg  U>  the  *ame  elccdon  and  presentment,  upon  pnyne 
that  everic  perion  olTcnding  eontmry  to  the  intent  of  thin  article,  shall  have  Ui 
prcMC,  and  initnimcntii  for  prinlinir,  defaced,  and  made  unitervircablc,  and 
all*o  fufRr  impriiimmcnt,  by  ibe  Hpa<'c  of  one  whole  yrnre,  without  baytc,  or 
inaynprixr.  Prnvidcil  allwuyen,  that  this  article,  or  any  thing  thcrdn  con- 
tryncd,  shall  not  extend  to  the  office  of  the  quecno'K  majesties  printer  for  the 
jertice  of  the  rculme ;  but  that  the  said  office,  and  offices,  shall  be,  and  con- 
tinue at  the  pleuBure  and  diBposlciuji  uf  her  imyotie,  her  htires.  and  succoa- 
tor*.  M  all  tymes.  upon  the  death  of  her  highnes'i  printer,  or  uthemiie. 

4.  Item.  That  no  person,  or  persons,  bIiuU  iinpriol,  or  cause  tu  be  impiinted, 
or  auifer  by  toy  mcane*  to  his  knowledj^e,  his  pres«#,  1eii«rt,  or  other  tustru- 
ments,  to  be  occupied  in  printing  of  any  booke,  wurke,  euppie,  matter,  or 
thini;  uhaisoever.cxeepl  the  tunc  hooke,  worke,  coppie,  matter,  or  any  thioff, 
hatb  bene  herctofom  allowed,  or  hereafter  shall  be  allowed,  before  the  im- 
printing thrreof,  occordine  to  the  order  appointed  by  the  queene's  mi^eslle* 
injunction),  and  be  ftrtt  scene  and  perused  by  thearchblfhopp  of  Canttrbiuiv, 
ud  Iti«hopp  nf  London,  for  the  tymc  beln^,  or  one  of  them  (the  ^ueoia'a 
nqfCMies  printer  fur  lome  special  service  by  ti«r  mt^estle.  or  by  »ome  of  ber 
kigliiMi  privie  counccll  thereunto  appuyntcfl ;  and  mKhe  are,  or  shal  be  priri* 
ledged  to  print  the  buokea  of  the  common  lawn  of  thi*  rcnlme,  for  suche  oi 
Ike  some  book^.  as  slial  be  allowed  of  by  the  two  eheefe  juuices,  and  cheefe 
bwM(,  for  the  lyme  beiii^'.  or  any  two  of  them,  onelye  excepted]  nor  shall 
impilBl,  or  came  to  be  impriiiled,  any  booke,  worke,  or  coppie.  agtiaft  the 


^ 


256 


HISTORICAL 


forme  biuI  lucttnlof;  of  nny  rcetraynte,  or  ordinanniv  contvyned,  or  to  be  con- 
tcyneil,  in  auy  «cnniie,  or  lawci  of  thin  rcalniir,  or  in  uny  iujuDction  mode,  or 
ivll  fartbc  l>y  her  majestic,  or  her  hiKhDeiii  privic  ■.■uHueplI,  or  aj^niite  the 
true  Lnlcnl  and  meaning'  of  auy  Ii^llem  [latciitt,  coiumUsioiiF,  or  proUibicioDS. 
imder  the  ^at  senit  of  Englnndc  ;  or  rootrwic  to  any  nUoivcil  oTdinauiice> 
tcttdnwne  for  the  i;oocl  govcmannrr  of  the  Comjiany  of  f^tationcn,  within  tlit! 
cittie  of  Loudon ,  upon  pitync  to  huuc  all  auchc  prvnici,  letters,  and  iunlru- 
nicnt«,  aa  in  or  aliout  the  iinpriiitin^  of  auy  BUtUp  hookcu.  or  cnpip*,  dinll  be 
imployed  or  utcd,  to  be  defaced,  and  mode  uocerviueable  for  imprinting  for 
ever ;  and  upon  psyre  allto,  tbal  cvoryc  offender,  nud  uffeudcrn,  cuntrurie  to 
thlt  prcitcnt  article,  or  ordinaunce,  thai  be  disabled  <after  any  auchc  oflence} 
to  uie.  or  weri'iiie,  or  take  btncfile  by  usinjt,  or  exercising  of  the  arte,  or 
featc  of  imprinting  i  and  shall  moreover  suatcync  aixe  moneths  impritonroent 
without  baylc,  or  maynprisc  : 

6.  item.  That  everie  siiehc  person,  as  shall  sell,  utter,  or  putt  to  inlc 
wittingly,  hynde,  ilitch,  or  auw  ;  or  wittinglie  cause  Irj  be  solde,  uttered,  put 
to  Rale,  bounde,  atitehed,  or  &ow«d,  any  boukeii.  or  copic*  whatsoever,  printed 
contmrie  to  the  intent  and  true  meaning  of  any  ordinaunce,  or  article  afor<^• 
(ud.  (hall  Buffer  three  nioncthi  imprisonment  for  lili,  «r  tbelr  offence. 

6.  Item,  Thai  It  ihull  be  lawful!  for  the  U'ardelD»  of  the  »aidu  cuinpnnye, 
for  the  lyaic  being,  or  any  two  of  the  naide  rompaniG  thereto  deputed,  by  the 
«iude  Wardcinf,  to  make  learche  in  all  work.how»e»,  ihopps,  ware-liowwH  of 
printers,  liooke-iellcrii,  bouke-byiideni,  or  where  Ihcy  «hall  haue  rca«ouabIe 
eauaeof  iUEpition;  and  all  bookei,  copies,  matters,  and  things  printed,  or  to 
be  printe^l,  contmrie  lo  the  intent  and  meaning  of  thctc  present  ordiuancva,  to 
teaxe  and  take  to  her  m^jealii'B  use,  and  the  eiune  to  carri«  into  th«  Sloclonera- 
hall  iu  London ;  and  ilie  porlie,  ur  purtiek,  oflending  in  printing,  Mlllng, 
uttering,  bynding,  ntilchinKi  or  Bowing  any  auch  bookes,  ropie*,  mnlteri,  w 
thing*,  (o  uTCBt,  bring,  and  prutnl  before  the  iaid  hlghe  commituoncrt  in 
cauM*  ecclcrianlicaU,  or  Bome  three,  or  more  of  them,  uhereof  the  aaid 
arcbbioluip  of  Canterburk,  or  bishopp  of  London,  for  lh«  tyme  being,  to  be 
one. 

7.  Item,  llitit  it  Bhall  be  lawfull  to  and  for  the  aforenaide  wardcins,  for  the 
tyme  bdng,  or  any  two  by  them  appoynied,  without  lett,  or  btermption  of 
B&y  penon,  or  penonn  whaitoever.  to  enter  into  any  huwue,  wiwk-howtK, 
warc-how8to,  shopp,  or  other  plaee,  or  placet ;  and  to  teaie,  t»ke,  and  ctrrie 
away  all  prcsset,  letters,  and  other  printing  initrumcnta,  Bett  up.  u»od,  or 
iniploycd,  contrarie  to  the  true  meaning  hereof,  to  hi  def&CL-d.  and  nindc 
UM'crvictablr,  a*  afore4aid  ;  and  that  the  SHido  wardclns  nhall  bo  often  as  need 
•hall  require,  coll  the  axNitnntfi  of  tliclr  gnide  companie,  or  the  more  parte  of 
tkftn  into  their  >aide  hall,  and  there  take  order  for  the  defocing,  burning, 
breaking,  and  destroying  of  till  tlie  laidc  Icttcra.  prciicii,  and  other  printing 
InttrumentB  aforeuidc  -,  and  thereupon  ^hall  cause  all  lurhe  printing  )>res£c«, 
or  other  prlniiug  inatruuienia,  to  be  defaced,  melted,  tawed  in  peeces,  broken, 
or  battered,  nt  the  amythca  forge,  or  otherwise  to  be  made  uiuenieenble  ;  and 


I 


INTRODUCTI  ON. 


257 


the  iiaffe  of  llie  mat  bo  defaci^,  shitU  rctlelyrer  to  the  owncra  thereof 
igtjue,  withia  (line  moMtliK  next  after  the  ukinir,  or  teuinn  thcnor,  u 
■forerayde- 

8.  Item,  That  for  the  SToyitin^  of  th«  cxftftht  number  «f  printrn  mthin 
ihi*  nalme.  it  ihall  not  be  Inwfull  for  any  person  or  pertoos,  hting  free  of 
ikc  CoiM|Muue  of  ^ttLrionen,  on  u»inx  the  trade  or  my^ierie  of  printUji, 
fcooTttatlling.  or  buoke-byndinii,  to  hnv-e.  tnkc,  and  krcpe  hereafter,  at  oae 
tyme,  cay  grtMtr  number  of  apprenttx«B,  than  lOiaJI  be  he reafler  ekpreued ; 
(hat  U  to  My,  every  peraoo  that  hath  been  or  ihall  be  moxier,  or  upper 
wwrieui  of  the  coiupaay,  whereof  he  ia  free,  lo  keepc  three  apprentiici  at  oiw 
tjme,  tad  not  »borc ;  aud  ever)-  peraon  iliKt  b,  or  shall  be  iiadcr  n-ardein.  or 
ofdieBveneof  Uie  vompauie  whereof  he  tn  free,  tu  kecpe  two  upprentixei, 
*m1  wM  abore  ;  and  ct-cr}-  person  that  is,  or  ihall  be  of  the  yeomanrie  of  the 
c«a|Miik,  «rhercof  he  U.  or  *hall  be  free,  to  heepe  one  apprentlze  (if  he  him- 
telf  be  not  a  Joumcyman)  and  not  nliove.  Provided  allwaycB,  that  Ihii 
ontioBUDce  (hBll  ikot  exle.nd  to  the  quoen't  m^cttle*  printer  for  lli«  tyme 
beJng,  for  the  lerviee  of  her  itinje-alic,  and  the  rcalme,  but  that  he  be  at 
lib«n(r  to  kecpe  and  hnTe  apprentLzu,  to  the  number  of  lixe  at  any  oociyme. 

9.  Item,  That  none  of  the  printcn  in  Cambridge,  or  Oxford,  for  the  tymc 
being,  ihall  be  siitrcred  lu  have  any  more  apprcotixn,  than  one  at  one  tytne  at 
the  mocte.  But  it  it,  and  (hall  be  lawful],  to,  and  fur  the  uude  printer),  and 
cither  uf  ihem.  and  thiar  (uccestor*.  lo  have,  and  me  the  help  of  anye  )oui^ 
ocytuon,  beeing  freenca  of  the  citCic  of  London,  without  contradiction ;  any 
lawe,  ttaiute.  or  eommaundemcnt,  contrarie  to  the  tneauinji  und  due  execu- 
tiuM  of  tbote  urdtnauncei,  or  any  of  them,  in  any  udtc  nolnillulandintt. 


July  II,  1637.—"  A  tltxire'C  of  the  St»r  Chamlwr  concerning 
])rintmg,"  wan  ]>u1)1Uhi'(l  by  authority,  T«Ktricting  the  number  of 
printers  to  twenty,  bewidi^K  hiu  majesty's  printer,  and  the  printcn 
allowed  for  the  UnivenitieH.  The  tetter-foundere  were  at  the  aame 
time  restricted  to  four. 

Tlie  allowed  printers  at  tbia  time  were,  Fehx  Kingstone.  Adun 
Islip,  Thomas  Purfoot.  Miles  Flesher,  Thomtui  Harper,  John 
Be&le,  John  Legat,  Robert  Young,  John  Haviland,  George  Miller. 
"Richard  BadRcr,  Thomas  Cotes,  Bernard  AIsop,  Richard  BiBhop, 
Edward  GriSiii,  Thomas  Purslow.  Richard  John  Ruworth,  Mar- 
maduke  Hodluiwonnv,  John  Dawson,  Jobo  Pur»onx.  The  letter 
ibonders;  John  Grismand,  Arthur  Nichols,  ThomaR  Wright. 
Alexander  Pifeild. — Nich.  iii,  675. 


■258 


HISTORICAL 


Books  yeiUled  Into  the  Uands  and  dinpoiitioiu  of  th«  Master,  Wnrdciiu,  aai 
AfislBlantg  of  ihe  myaterji;  of  the  Statiokksk  of  London,    for  tU«  Tcliefc  of 

%  the  pooK  of  lh«  »(dde  Coiiipunie,  accordin)[  to  the  diflcretiun  of  tli«  Mailer, 
Wnriltitis,  and  Astisl&uta,  or  the  man  pane  of  them. 

Mr.  Bokcr,  ber  m^«ellea  printer,  hath  ycUdcd  nnto  the  fialde  dlspoCitlon 
and  pnrpoiiF,  tlic«c  bookff  foltoiring,  vli.  : 

The  liriit  and  second  volume  of  Homllier. — Tlic  nholf  Stntntfii  ai  larf^, 
with  the  prcamhlc,  at  thfy  arc  now  extant. — The  pamphnuu  of  ErMiniu 
(ipon  the  epi«[lc»  and  piupcllii,  appoyntcd  to  ho  rwid  in  churrluu.— Aitidea  of 
rt-liKion  a^cil  upnn  ISfiS,  for  the  minUiers. — Tli<^  qiirciir'n  injiinctionn,  and 
article*,  to  he  enquired  of  tbroujfh  the  whole  realnie. — -The  prohtt  aod 
benelile  of  the  i>vu  mostc  vendible  volumes  of  the  New  T<:«taineni,  In  Gii|[li>b, 
mmmonlic  called,  Mn  Cheekes  translatioo ;  that  i»,  io  the  volume  called, 
netavn,  with  annotaiioiit  m  Ihey  be  now;  and  in  the  volume  railed,  deeimo 
■exto,  of  the  »amo  trantlailon  without  note*  in  the  breiier  Enfrliah  letter 
oticly. 

Pfovidad,  thai  Mr.  Barker  himself  print  the  sayde  Tesiameait  at  the  lowest 
valuta,  by  the  direction  of  the  miuirr  and  wardeint  of  the  Company  of 
^4tatio^e.r»,  for  the  lyme  beln;;.  Provide*)  allwaycs,  that  Mr,  Barker  do  reieyn 
lomc  inwll  DnmbcT  of  these  for  divene  aervice*.  in  her  m^utiea  cowrte*,  or 
rll«cwh«rp :  and  labtlye,  that  nulhint;,  thai  he  yeeldeth  onto  by  meanea  afore- 
anld,  be  preJudidaU  lo  her  mi^enliet  hi^h  prrroKatiue,  or  to  any  that  shall 
iueceed  in  the  oHice  uf  her  majcatiea  printer. 

Mr.  Toltell,  printer  of  the  lowr  bookea,  hath  yeilded  unto  th«  dl«po*)tlon 
and  purpoae  sforcMide,  these  bookes  following,  viz. 

Tnlli«'g  oAieea  in  En)(lith  and  Latin. — Morall  ]>bilo»oplue. — Romca  and 
Julielia. — Quinlaa  Curtius,  in  Eog^litJi.— Mr.  Dr.  M'ilion  upon  uauri«.— I'm 
£nxlUh  lovcn.— irangca  and  aonnctta  of  tlie  carle  of  Surrey. 

Rfr.  ^\'>ikin9  now  wardcin,  bath  yeilded  to  the  di«po^tIon  and  pur^ete 
afonuwile,  thiK  that  folloiveth,  vSk. 

The  broad  almanack ;  that  U  to  say,  the  same  to  be  primed  on  one  lyde  of 
n  aheet,  lb  be  aett  on  walls,  ai  uMiadUe  it  haib  bene. 

Mr.  John  Daye,  printer,  hath  yeilded  to  tba  diapoiitlon  niKl  purpose  afore- 
^alde,  these  hookei  fuUowin;;,  vii. 

Catvin  upon  Daniell. — PU^mage  of  prince*.— The  J«wtU  of  Joyc^Prin- 
clplea  of  religion,  by  Decou.— Derin^s  termons  In  the  lotrer. — Practbc  of 
prelaits. — ConuKigmphirol  ^^laBne. — M\  the  prayer  books,  which  Henry 
^nhaa  had  from  Mr,  Day, — I'eter  Martyr  on  the  Jud^'i- — Peter  Martyr  on 
•Ihc  Romanov, — Poo*  man's  librarie.— Tiodall's,  Frythc's,  and  Bairw'a  urorkea. 
— Becon'»  whole  workes. — BuUin|;er  upon  the  Ap«calipa.~-Letters  of  Ihe 
inartyrea.— Calrin'i  cUhechiuue,  in  sixteen*. — Image  of  God. — Ima)^  of 
aatUM  and  grace. — Reliques  of  Rome.— IIawes*s  examinations. — Cftlvin** 
sermons  upon  Eicchia«. — I'oroander  of  Prayers,  in  octavo, — Governance  of 
venue,  in  ociaro.— (ioicrnancc  of  vcrtue,    in  sLxteeu. — Atchaai's   schole- 


INTRODUCTION. 


959 


muter. — Atehtia'i  tiKaim  of  Ocnoanie.— S&xoo  lawu.— Cknoiu  In  Engluli. 
^— Miaet  man  Judll.— •Anieuli  Klijriaiiii.— Epi«lol>  Gildae.— Sylogitiieon.-:- 
F  l>nat  in  f cle»li»t<n.— Fonrst  of  bitiuries. — A  itUlof^ue  of  Men-uric,  and  thft 
Xn|{thb  souldler.  — .\»lronomerg  i,'aiiio. 

Mr.  Neu'beryr,  twdrin,  and  Mcuric  Denhnin,  aisigoci  tu  execute  the 
■.piirilrgc,  which  bdonged  to  Hcnr.  Bynncman,  deceased,  hare  yeilded  to  tbt 
I  diipoiinon  mtd  piirpojir  nfoirsayilc,  lhc*r  hnokc*  followin);,  vii. 

Tlic  brcifc  chronicle  in  the  vnliimc,  or  iii»r,  called,  dccliuo  rcxIo,    ProvSdeiJ 

'  illwajieK,  thai  oU  oddicionii,  which  hereafter  ihall  be  putt  to  the  »iune,  and  any 

I  vUier  chronicle,  that  ahnll  be  mH  forthe  in  tbe  «aiae,  or  lyltc  volume  or  iliCr 

■hill  lie  printed,  nnd  net  forlbe  in  the  lylte  brrcfe  order,   and  forme,  that  the 

iride  bokf  in  decimo  *cxti>,  allrt^wlic  ontaat,  i*  of.    Aod  all  eontrDvcrtie-i,  that 

may  ariic  lowchioK  the  vuide  booke,  or  addition,  or  allcratjoin  of,  or  to  tbc 

tame,  or  lowebinK  any  other  chrouii-le,   ibat  xholl  come  forthe  in  thin  volume, 

or  (tie.  are  subiuiltcd,  and  allwayei  thall  be  Hubmiited,  and  referred  to  ths 

I  orilerini;  and  deierminoeion  of  the  niEuter,  ivardulnt,  and  aitlitiuitii  fur  the 

i  tynie  beini;,  or  tbe  more  part  of  Ihera. 

Item,  all  theee  boukei  and  copiex  following,  or  *o  munye  ofthetu,  «a  tlutl. 
■  W  found  to  lure  belonged  to  the  inidc  Henrj-r  Bynncmen,  vU. 

I^tiiria. — MuKulus  common  plnco. — ('omeliui  Agrippa  of  the  lanitle  ot 

—Diggt  his  Stnitica*— Arte  of  ihootiag  in  great  onlinance. 
Ott»vv. — Tbe  Spaniard*  lyfe. — Booke  of  Gardening. — Colloqnia  Era«ml. — 
Ifxervilatio  linguae  hat inoc.— Confab ulaliones    Hetsii. — Juatini    hiitorio.— 
'  Virj^lii  oper*  — Sonionliac  pucrilei.— IValmi  Rulfensii. 

Mr.  Newb«rye,  do«'  wanlein,  in  hi*  nwnc  right,  and  nf  bi*  owoo  cupie>, 
I  dolh  yoild  to  the  dUponition  and  purpoac  aforetojd,  u  follows,  vU. 

DiilJinger'ii  decade*,  now  rcodir  tu  print.  Allnaye-i  provided,  that  the 
|trinlcn  of  it  shall  give  ccrtcyn  Icnre^,  that  be  laekcth. — Mr.  Cooper'a  poxtill, 
wlken  Mr.  Newbcry  bath  lohlc  tboie  of  tbe  former  iinpre»lon,  which  he  hath 
In  his  handi,  being  under  an  hundred  boukci.  Anil  then  he  will  procure  the 
ijTiim  li>  enlar)(c  it. — t'oooplie  of  cpiatln,  when  he  halb  Isolde  thune  h«  bath  of 
the  fnrmer  imprcasion' — Chronirlc  of  ten  cmpcroun  of  Orccia,  when  he  haih 
Wilde  tho>c  he  bath. — Galeteo  of  good  manner*.  Life  of  Serving,'  men,  Googc'* 
MD^  anil  *onnclt*.  oi»r  ready  to  print.— Perambulation  uf  Keiil,  allnosie 
reodie  to  print. 
Ileiii,  The  tald  Heorye  Denbstn  bath  yeilded  these  boukei  following : 
l^uquin  in  a  traunee. — The  ho|ip«  gardein. — Ovid's  meiamurphiMiii.—Tlie 
coaitier. — Cesnr't  cummoatarlas  b  Engllib.— (hid'i  epistlce,— Inioffc  of 
(dlcMMe.— Flower  of  friendshipp- — l^eholc  o(  rertuc-— Uardiner's  laboryntfa, 
J>eiDoMh<iie**  oratiunt.--Two  or  three  of  ScDcea's  tragedies 


•  8 


asfl 


HtSTU  HI C AL    ■ 


A  true  Copy  of  lUc  uritrinal  Record  ram^nlng  In  tlie  Roll*  Cliapcl,  of  Lettere 
I*ai«nU  i^nud  tu  the  Company  of  Stationers,  on  the  ftth  iJay  of  March, 
IGlfi,  being  tlie  I3lb  ycnrof  King  JaiDCi  1.  for  ihc  Sole  Printing  of  Prlmen, 
I^nllort,  PnaJms  botU  in  meter  nnd  prone,  wilh  or  without  miifirnl  notct ; 
Almanack*,  Itc.  in  llic  ICnglith  Tniignr:  uid  thf  A,  II,  (',  with  the  l.iltle 
Cntcrhiim,  And  the  ('tttcrhiim  in  Kngliih  and  Lutin,  &e.  hy  Atcxnndcr 
Nowcll)  for  the  Help  nnd  R>:liof  of  Ihe  Aliuter,  \\'ardcnii,  tinil  ('ommonoliy, 
and  th«rsuccc»on>  for  tnur.    Examined  liy  ilcnry  Rookc,  Clerk  of, the 

JAMES;  by  the  Gratr  of  (iod,  &e. 

To  All  P^^'Dte^s,  Doohsellare,  and  all  otbcrt  to  nhorne  lh<!>e  Prcienlei  shall 

come, 

GftBBTIMO. 

I,  WnsBBAM  otir  dear  sister  Elliabeth  late  queen  of  England  hy  her  letter* 
(iMcnU  UH'ler  the  grfut  seal  of  En;{laiid,  bearing  date  u  WeiioiinBter  the  2Cth 
dftie  pf  FeliniAry,  in  the  ;nrd  of  her  lale  reigne,  did  of  her  espoeial  ffnce, 
cprtrtinc  knnwledgi^,  and  ineere  motion,  graunt  and  git'e  licence  and  prlvilet;e 
iinto  her  wrll  beloved  auliject  Vemey  Alley,  gentleman,  and  toliis  assignees  in 
rev«r»iun,  fur  the  termo  of  thirty  yearf,  to  commence  and  begin  Immediaielle 
from  and  after  the  death  ond  dcccii»c  of  ilohn  Dnic  and  RichBrd  Pale  his 
Sonne,  by  himself  or  by  his  assignees  lo  imprint  or  cause  (o  be  iuiprinted  ike 
Ps&lou  of  David  In  Engllib  mcetre,  and  not«s  to  Mnge  them ;  Tht  A,  B,  C, 
with  llie  Iritilc  Cate^hltm  and  the  ('nieehiioi  in  Engliuhe  and  I^ine,  eampited 
by  Alexander  Nowcll,  nith  oil  other  Tiookcn  in  Bngiishe  or  Latinc,  which  the 
suid  Alexander  NowtII  hcfort  thai  bad  madp  or  hereafter  should  moke,  writ* 
or  I^an^latr,  and  hod  or  ilioutd  appoint  to  lie  printed  hy  tbe  taid  Vemey  Alley 
or  his  asii^necH :  and  olau  all  aucb  other  lii>okn  whatsoever  us  the  tald  Vcm«y 
Alley  ahould  iinprint,  heiiiit  eunipiled,  IraimlatL-d  u[id  set  forth  by  anie  learned 
man  at  the  procure tueul,  costs  and  charges  of  the  s^d  Veruey  Alley,  *o  that 
BQ  such  booke  m  booket  should  he  repugnant  to  the  RoBe  Scripture,  or  the 
tsm  or  onlers  of  (hi-i  realnje,  a<  in.  nnd  hy  llic  eame  iDtters  patnila  male 
apIMw ;  which  said  leitvrH  patents  the  adtulnitiraicini  and  lodgtWs  of  the  said 
Vtnej  hare  assigned  and  sett  over  unto  certaiue  persuus  iu  trust  to  the  utc  of 
the  mailer  and  keepers  or  wardens  and  commynidtie  of  the  arte  or  miHtery  nf 
Stacii>n«n  of  the  cittle  of  I.ondon  and  iheir  successors. 

Jl.  And  n'h«rca§  aUo  by  our  letters  patents  under  our  great  seal  of  England, 
beariag  date  ai  IlardcbU  the  '^th  dale  of  October,  In  the  Isi  year  nf  our 
reigne  of  England,  Frvtec  and  Ireland,  and  of  Scotland  the  37th.  it  is  men* 
ciuncd,  that  wee,  for  the  helpe  nnd  releife  of  our  lovynge  subJecM  belnge  of 
the  corporucion  of  the  master  and  krcpcra  or  Hardens  and  counnynaltle  of  th« 
aileormptcrieof  Stu-looers  of  the  cittie  of  London,  and  thelre  nieceason,  of 

•  Tlicn  vti  >  irniiuu*  gianl  la  (ht  laiiw  purpoM,  or.  ti.  MU.  1  J*BM>  1.  Iiul  >hidi  *■■  lurnnilind 
utaa  Uiu  mend  i»si  bfluf  DHria  im  Ail.  111). 


I  N  T  K  O  D  U  C  T  I  0  N. 


P 


mm  Rprcinl  gncc,  ccrtuiiie  kogwIcdfTc  nnd  tiuvrc  inociun  havu  given  aad 
^untc'I  full  power  and  nuiliurilio,  jtrivilnd^  and  lywncc  unto  ilie  Hkide 
muter  and  keepers  or  wardeus  und  cumyDoItio  of  lU«  luyiicric  or  urie  of 
Socionerx  of  the  cittic  of  lioiiduu  tmd  to  their  sut-'ceston  luf  ever  to  itnpriat 
or  caiMG  to  be  imprinteil  all  itiauiiiT  of  Itouke  and  liookts  of  Priuieni,  l^ioltcrB 
Bud  I'sotmi  in  mcricr  or  pro«u'  wiili  iniuieitl  nuti;g  or  without  notes,  both  in 
grcU  Tolumn  und  in  tmall  ia  ilic  Eii^lithe  taiiK<ie,  ivlilcli  then  were  or  U  imy 
time  &Qer  ihitt  ihuiild  bee  ictt  fonhc  uud  permitted  by  uc,  our  heir*  or  racctw- 
■on  or  by  *ny  oth«r  peraon  or  per»oa<  thereto  by  u*  suthoriKd,  «r  to  bv 
.UttkotiKil  to  be  hud,  uat^d,  read  or  taiichi  of,  by  or  unto  our  lnving«  aubjeett 
thronfhout  uur  reuliiitf  of  Knxlunil  by  whatsoever  iiiiinc  or  nmnu  the  lainc 
booke  or  bookes  or  nnie  uf  them  ivcrc  or  sbouldc  be  cnUcd  (the  Booke«  of 
Common  Prayer  UHUoUie  rmdc  in  lUc  cliurchea  of  Englotide.  igjfeulber  with 
kit  bookes  conleyui^d  in  the  letlcn  j>alcnts  of  tlie  offiec  of  our  printer  gniunted 
W>  Robert  Barker  uud  Chrintopher  his  Baniie  out  of  the  siiid  reeited  jcraunt 
■Iw^e*  excepted  and  foreprined)  with  pruhibiiion  to  all  otlicr  the  fculfjccta  of 
■I,  our  bcir«  nnd  tuceextorR  to  print,  utter  ur  sell,  or  cau«c  to  bee  printed, 
uttcrctl  or  smild  anic  other  hookc  or  bookea  of  Prynimer*,  l*ultcr«  uid 
Puline*  in  the  Engliahe  ton^c  (except  ox  in  the  (ud  redted  lelten  pntenta  u 
exceptedj  thtn  lueh  u  iiUuulde  bee  by  the  tnuitcr  tuid  kecpen  or  wurdcun  and 
coinmynultie  of  the  arte  uf  :^tac)oiiert  uf  the  citlie  uf  London  or  ibeite  iue- 
ctiuirs  printed  or  cau»e  to  be  printed  ttccunliujie  lo  the  true  meaucing  of  the 
uoac  j^auntc. 

III.  And  where  in  and  liy  our  said  reeiied  letters  patent*  it  further  lucn- 
doned.  That  wee  of  our  more  abundant  graee.  eeriaine  knonledirc  and  luecrc 
ittoeioD  for  the  better  reliefe  of  the  tald  corporucion  of  the  rooster  and  keepers 
or  iranlein«  and  comyniJiic  of  the  loUtery  or  arte  of  Ktaeyoner*  of  the  dttie  ol 
L«iidon  and  their  lueeoAori,  did  give  and  grajinic  unto  the  tnid  imuter  and 
keepers  or  warden)  and  cooiynoltie  of  the  niitlcry  or  arte  of  Staeyiineri  of  the 
eillie  of  London  and  Iheirc  ini'CeKAoni,  fnll  power,  privilcdge  nnd  authority. 
That  they  the  ftniil  mailer  and  keepers  or  imrdenx  nnd  comynallie  nnd  thetre 
(uccescon  thouldand  inih'hi  ai  u.U  limes,  ami  fmtn  time  to  tinie  for  ever  prinM 
tMi  cauM  to  be  printed  all  luuuuer  uf  jVlmauaekt  and  Pruf,'uo.>tieaeiunt  wbat- 
iineT«r  to  the  EiiKtialie  toui^ne,  oud  all  uiatiner  of  booke«  and  paniphlett* 
tending  to  the  sauie  purpose,  and  which  irerc  not  to  boo  taken  or  conttrurd 
oiber  Ukcu  Attnauncki  or  Prognoaiiendons  bcinge  allowed  by  the  archbishoppc 
of  Canterlmry  and  binhoppe  of  liondon,  or  one  of  them  for  the  time  beinge,  or 
^  tuchc  otlier  ]ier»on  or  perioiu  n*  they  or  either  of  them  for  the  lymc  being 
thoul<)e  in  that  hchulfe  n»i^c  or  oppointe,  by  what  name*  or  lillen  locvcr  the 
aaiac  »hould  bee  entitlcil,  numeil  or  tailed,  as  Khnuld  be  j>ritited  within  thia 
rcaline  of  Ivnglnnde,  with  ttrught  commandenent  and  prohibicivn  to  all  and 
lingular  other  printers,  bookspllert  and  uU  other  ollieera  niiuLiten  und  subjcel* 
wluiUtWver  of  01,  our  heires  und  iuece»urs,  that  ibcy  ur  onie  of  Iheru  u(  aiiie 
date  or  limeB  after  ibut  ghiiuld  not  priute  ur  eause  to  bee  printed  unie  uf  tlic 
(aid  Alraaaackt,  Prugnoatieacioiui  or  anie  other  ^Vluiuiuickt  or  PrognuMicn- 


i 


Sd3 


H  ISTORICAL 


dons,  bookfii  or  punphlctta  In  th^  EngrlUhe  tiHiKue,  tendlD^  to  th«  um«  or 
I  lllcc  pHrpo'c,    nnit  thM   roightr  hor   in  uiie  wise   conslruu'l    und  takra   as 
,  Almnntu'ka  oml  rro^nontirai-ioni  Iij-  wUat  litie«  or  wldidotiii  locTcr  tbe  tune 
were  or  ihnulil^  be  jntitled  or  named ;  nor  bujr,  MtCT  or  (cll,  or  eauM  to  htt 
bouglit,  uttcrred  or  amxUh  ante  oilwr  AlnaiiEicki,  [*Ki(rn«stiearionB  or  oilier  | 
I  bodtes  in  ilic  Engliuhe  loujfue  lending  lo  ihe  *Bine  purpuse,  iheD  luube  oneliA  . 
I  M  thoulde  bee  printed  by  the  snide  niMter  and  kecrpen  or  wardeus  and 
I  Cemynaltle  of  Iho  mUierle  or  arte  of  atacionen  of  tbe  cilt'ie  of  London  imd 
[  UieiTC  meccHora,  lu  in  and  by  the  taiilr  recited  letter*  pateni*  more  plt^ociii 
appeuvth,  which  inide  rtieltcd  letters  patent*  by  ub  ^unicd  the  taldc  muter 
Vid  kcrpcit  or  wardcoi  of  the  art  or  mitlerie  of  itacloDert  of  the  dttic  of  ; 
London  have  nurrendered  to  ut  in  our  court  ofChaunecrie,  and  which  wee 
bave  aeeepted. 

IV.  Now  know  yee  that  wcc  for  the  hcipe  and  relicfe  of  the  fkide  eorpon* 
L  don  of  master  and  kecpen  vi  w&nlciiii  and  ctiinynultie  of  the  arte  or  mitteiift  i 
I  «f  nnctonen  of  the  rlii'iu  of  I;oiii1on  and  iheiro  auoceMon,  of  our  xpecial 
■  pvcp,  ccrtainc  knowledge  and  mecrc  moclon  hare  given  and  gnunled,  and  bf 
AeM  preneoti  fur  us,  our  bcira  and  iiueCM«on  doe.  give  and  t^uiite  full 
power,  auihoriiie,  pr!viltd)te  and  liicnre  nolo  the  »aide  muter,  and  kcopern  or 
I  wardcna  and  romyiialtle  of  the  mitteric  or  arte  of  itaeiouer*  of  the  dttie  of 
London  ond  to  thetre  meceoora  for  ever,  tu  imprinteor  cauMlobMlmprintcA 
•11  manner  of  hooke  or  bookes  of  Pry  mine  ra,  Paalieri  and  Pvalni*  lnnecler«rj 
'  proK  with  mii«iealt  noatca  or  nithout  nontes  both  in  ifreat  volume*  and  ial 
'  •mall,  In  the  En^'liehe  tuni^ne,  vrhicli  nuw  bee  or  at  anie  tinie  hereafter  ahnll  I 
bee  Kit  forthc  and  permitted  by  us,  our  heira  or  suceestor«,  or  by  an!e  otherj 
penon  or  pcnona  iliereto  by  us,  our  hein  or  lueceneora,  auihorixed  or  tn  Imi 
I  luihorlECd,  to  bee  had,  reade,  tued  or  taui,'bi  of,  by,  or  unio  our  liivings 
lubjei'l*  throughout  our  realm«  of  EngUiide  hy  whaiiocver  name  or  nsmea  the 
ianie  biioke  itr  hooker,  or  miic  of  llicni  are  or  ithall  Immj  called  (The  Booke  of  ' 
Commnn  i'rayer  iDuallic  reade  or  <o  bo  rcodc  in  the  churclic*  of  Knglnnde, , 
logcather  wilh  uU  bookea  conleyned  In  the  Ittiem  patent*  of  the  offiee  of  onrj 
ftrinter  grunnted  In  RoWrt  Hnrker  and  f'hriilnplier  hi>  aonnc,  other  then  thn 
•aide  bouku  ami  booker  of  rr\'nier«,   I'lolten,  I'latm*   in  mccler  or  proie^ 
Atmauacki,  I'rcignniilieaelons  Itnd  hnokc*  itnd  pamphlclti  lendingr  to  the  nainaJ 
purpose,  wliic^h  are  not  to  bee  tnken  or  conKirurd  other  then  AJmanadtii 
1*n>gn<i>ilii'ueioni>,  olwaie*  excepted  and  forepriied)   anie  privi]edg«  or  anil] 
nther  ordi-r  hrrriorore  ^Tnuntrd  or  takm  to  tlii^  rontnirie  nolivithitandingv  i 
itnu^hllie  inhibiting  and  prohibiting  all  other  penun  or  peT»otia  whaiBoerer  toj 
printe,  utter  or  acll,  or  caute  to  bee  printed,  utiervd  or  mmiIi!,  or  to  be  brou^htl 
Into  this  realmc  fmin  nnic  the  parteii  beyonde  the  leaa  anie  other  booke  ori 
bookM  of  Prymer",    Pialtcrj  awl  pjuluies  in   the  EojcUuhe   tongue  <exeeiil[ 
before  cxi^epted)  then  luche  at  nball  be  l>y  the  matter  and  keepen  or  warden!  1 
nnd  ciimynullle  of  the  roiateric  or  arte  of  sineionen  of  the  citiie  of  London,  or'l 
thcire  Buerriiiior!!,    printed  or  eauaed  to  bee  printed  ot-cording  to  the  ITMI 
nieaninjceof  thiBourpreaentKrauniaadprivlledge,  upon  iiaincoffarfettnre  of 


INTRODUCTION. 


asi 


■U  «ucb«  tiooLc),  u  ihcy  (bull  imprintc.  utter  or  mU  comlrvle  lo  the  incoiiiBS 
hereof  I  Thu  Mine  bookc  nod  laokiti  bo  to  be  forfduil  to  bo  aeUed  uppon  aiul 
taken  by  the  uidc  inuiicr  uxl  keeper*  or  wikrdent  and  comynoltic  »f  the 
mitlcry  or  tnt  of  ((acionen  of  the  cittie  of  London  and  thcire  nuccMxon  to 
ibeire  ownc  proper  uie,  bcnolitt  und  brhoofe,  an<l  uppoo  niich  painiut  nnd 
pcnultic*  lu  niny  be  iiiilii-lcd  iipputi  luclie  u  cuulciniie  add  uifriuge  »ur  eoiii- 
naundcincni  royali. 

V.  Wherefore  wee  will  and  commaundo  all  nnd  every  llie  olUc^irt  aud 
Mbject«  of  u»,  ourc  hvires  uid  iucecft«on*,  m  they  teudur  ourv  fMOurc  aitd 
will  avoid  our  dUpleaiurc,  tUat  they  aud  every  of  ilieiii  (if  neude  do  require) 
4oo  &ld  and  asisyste  ibv  «aid  iniuter  and  kocport  or  ivardeus  and  uocuyualtie  of 
the  arte  or  mUtcrle  of  Rtaeioners  of  Uio  cittl«  of  London,  aod  lh«lre  uncecttgn. 
in  the  due  ciocutloa  of  ibis  our  ;,'rauQte  nnd  lycence  wltb  efiiscte,  aceordin^o 
10  the  true  Intent  and  meaning  of  the.  haiiie. 

.  VT.  And  further  know  ye«  tbut  wee  of  our  more  abundant  grace,  oerlalnc 
ksowledge  and  meere  uiocion,  for  ihc  better  relief  of  the  snide  eorporoctoo  of 
naalcr  and  keepers  or  wardcn«  nnd  comynalile  of  the  mUlcrii:  or  arte  of 
Haclonera  of  the  ciltie  of  London  and  their  *ncee»Ror»,  of  our  »|>ci,'iul  |[roce, 
ficrtaine  knowledge  and  mecrc  motion  hove  given  and  gmiintcd,  mid  by  tbeao 
preaents  for  at.  our  belrc*  and  *uccsf«or(  doe  give  and  grauntc  unto  the  Aude 
matter  and  keepers  or  wardens  and  evniynnliiu  of  the  mUturic  or  arte  of 
(taoomer*  oS  the  cltlie  nf  London,  and  ihc^ire  *iicee»<nn,  full  power.  priviledt(e 
Bad  authoritic  that  they,  ilic  duiiilc  niniitcr  and  kecperti  or  wardens  and 
coinyn^cic  and  thcire  nicceuon  »hall  and  inoicat  uU  times  and  fruui  tiiuc  to 
tune  for  ever  printc  nnd  enusc  to  bee  printed  nil  manner  of  Aluianucka  anil 
Pro^nosiicacinnii  In  ilic  l^nj^liKbe  lonj^ie,  and  nil  luunuer  of  booken  and 
pamplilcttl  IcodinKi;  In  the  innie  purjiouc,  and  which  are  not  to  bee  token  nuii 
tODilrucd  othnr  then  Almonncks  or  rrognoitieoi'iuus,  being  allowed  by  the 
arthbi>hoppc  of  (lontcrhurie  nnd  bithoppc  of  London,  or  one  of  thejo  for  the 
time  lieingc,  or  by  luehi:  oihcr  periion  or  peraona,  aa  thoy  or  cither  of  Ihein, 
for  the  time  ban§:c,  ohnll  in  that  bcholfe  aniitcne  ur  appolnle  by  ivhal  numen 
or  lilies  toerer  the  lunie  ahull  be  intitled,  iiumed  or  eolled,  aa  bIulII  bcu 
printed  nilkin  thin  our  realme  of  Lnifionde. 

VII.  HTiercforc  by  ihc.ie  (in-sentii  for  nn,  our  heirs  and  tucccMort  wee  doe 
tiraitlin  charjfc,  prohihile  and  cominnunde  nil  und  aiiiguler  otlicr  printers, 
book.iclten  nnil  all  others  the  olGcen.  miiiisieni  and  snbjcett  wtuiUocver  of  tu* 
onr  hc'ur.t  and  sueeeisora,  thU  they  or  auie  of  them  al  nnie  lime  ur  time* 
hereafter  »hall  not  priute  or  enme  to  bee  printed  or  brought  from  the  parici 
hcfunde  the  acaa  uuie  of  the  snide  Alunnuckes,  ProjtnoMitacioos  or  ante  other 
Almanaoka  or  Projpioaiicaciona,  bookes  or  ]iaiiiphlell«  in  the  Englithe  tongue, 
Uaidingc  to  the  same  or  like  purpose,  and  that  oiide  Iw  in  anle  wise  construed 
and  taken  as  jVlntaoacka  and  ProKnoaiicaiions,  by  what  titles  or  oddiciont 
soever  the  same  bee  or  shall  bee  iutilled  or  named,  nor  buy,  iiiur  or  sell,  or 
tauie  to  bee  boughle,  uttered  or  *ouUle  anle  other  Almanucket,  Prognusti<»- 
dona  or  Other  bookea  In  the  KngUdi  tou);ue  lendiujjo  to  the  tame  or  Uke 


2M 


HISTORICAL 


purpoM  tlien,  nuch  onulic  u  ahull  Iiee  piintrd  bf  the  unid  ntwler  nad  kcopnr* 
or  u-anlena  tiiid  couiynBllic:  uf  the  miitrrir  or  arte  of  »tiK-ioncri  of  the  ditic  of 
Luiidun,  iui<l  theiiv  lucci^inon,  upjion  painc  of  forfciiun;  of  all  miche 
AlinM)ttck(.'»,  bookes,  ptunphletu  and  I'roi^oiiticiidon*  m  thull  bM  printed, 
kouh'hi,  uttered  or  flould  cuninirin  to  the  lymitnriun  anil  mranini^  of  thfM 
nut  hlten  pattiitect,  anil  up]»in  painc  of  forfcitiiri;  of  twchc  pcni.'c  for  every 
Aluiuoucke  uuil  PruxnotCti'ikrioii  >oe  to  bee  ptiiited,  buujj[hle,  uttered  or  soald«. 
or  impuried,  or  brought  into  ihii  renlme  frum  beyuiide  the  aena ;  and  uUoe 
uppon  xuch  puync!  vid  pcnaltki  u  miuu  let  inflicted  upon  *urh  aa  contemne 
itnd  ibfrinifc  nurciiuiiiaundiii«nlc  rnyiLlI ;  oU  which  MJde  forfdluru  to  bee  to 
the  U(c  of  u»,  our  hfint  nnd  »i»«Miior», 

V"l-  'Ajid  moreover  by  thcoe  our  ktten  patrat*  for  lu,  mir  hcirc*  nnd 
luc<«i3of<  n-rc  due  will  and  roinniMindc  ull  and  (ingvUr  our  oflireni, 
milliliter*,  and  iubj<u;ti  whutsocvcr,  lu  tbry  lender  our  fiiTonr,  wid  will  avoidc 
our  indi^oeioa  and  diipleiuure  for  the  eontmrir,  thu  they  and  cvcrle  of  Ihcm 
(if  needft  ihall  fe'iuire}  doc  nyde  and  oaiiitc  the  saide  niMtPT  uid  kMp«n  or 
wardcrM  and  ooinynoliic  uid  Iheirc  inceesion,  u  well  for  Mftrchlai^  of  tii 
■urhe  pcnon  or  pcnanes  olTendin);  therein,  aa  In  the  due  excrciac  and  ricvru- 
eion  of  thin  our  prcucnt  llccnec  and  priviled^c  with  eS«ct,  nnd  in  all  maHcra 
Incident  to  the  caiDc,  accordinftc  to  the  true  nieaninife  of  theiie  pKsentj. 

IX.  Aiid  further  knnvr  yec  thut  wee  of  our  mure  ample  tcroce,  ccrtalne 
knowledge  and  inwrc  morion  for  us,  our  hviivs  and  s^eee3so^^,  doe  by  time 
present*  grannte  unto  the  nidde  lUiui^r  and  krcpen  or  wardcuB  and  comynoltie 
of  the  mhtcrie  or  arte  of  »lncionerj  of  the  cittie  of  I^ondon,  nnd  tboirc  Nuecei- 
lon.  That  the  MJde  niaalcr,  itantcni  and  aisi.itantfM  i>r  the  "aide  corpomcioti 
for  the  lime  beiugc.  or  the  greater  pnric  of  thirin  (iihereof  the  maf^ter  of  the 
Mide  i-urponu-iou,  for  tbe  lime  bciogr,  to  be  one)  iball  have  fall  and  free 
lieeuce,  power  and  auihoritle  to  conitiiuie,  orduine  and  make  from  time  to 
littic  tuch  reoiooable  lan«*,  ordinanci^i  anil  i-umlitutioni,  an  to  thrm  or  the 
greater  parte  of  thetu  (whereof  the  tnnater  of  the  aaid  curpofacion,  for  the 
time  bcinge,  to  be  one]  thall  *Kme  good,  profittable,  honut  and  neoc»Rrie 
aceordirigc  to  ihrire  diicreeiotw,  for  the  good  gove-mmiTntc  and  direccMR  of  the 
lalde  miuier  and  kccprn  or  wordcnx  and  eomyunllie  luid  of  iheire  tncoctson 
In,  about*  or  coneerningu  the  due  execution  of  the«e  our  letter*  patent*. 

X.  And  that  the  »udc  maiiier,  wardena  and  aaiiBiantes  fur  the  time  beingc, 
nod  tbi-irc  xu«cewor»,  or  the  giratein  parte  of  theni  (whereof  tbe  maner  of  the 
f  aide  corponu-iim,  far  the  time  beinge,  lu  Ik  one]  Hoe  often  an  they  shoU  con- 
•tltutc,  ordaine  and  make  anic  >uch  law*,  coa*titucian«  and  otdinancei,  a*  m 
&furc»aidc,  *hall  and  maie  impone,  aaieaae,  online  and  provide  Mich  painet. 
puai^hmml*  and  pcnaUien,  by  impri.iunmenf  nf  body  or  hy  Gdc«  and  tmerdo- 
meutct,  or  by  ciihcr  of  them,  up|>nn  all  niche  as  jfaall  oflende  agslnst  suebe 
lawn,  ordinances  and  conadtudoni,  or  ude  of  tliein,  oa  to  tbe  aaide  najter, 
warden*  and  aji>i*tant<ii  and  theire  sueL-eaiiorii  for  the  time  bcinge,  or  the 
grc-ater  parte  of  them  (wherwrf  ihe  ludster  of  the  saide  corporadon  for  the 
time  bciD5«  lu  be  one)  ahall  teem  necessary  and  convenient  for  the  obterva- 


INTRODUCTION. 


365 


eiOB  of  tke  Mide  bw«s,  ardiiiknceii  and  conadnicioDii,  uid  (be  tsme  Ave*  und 
•oKrclaiDUtiti  fraoi  time  to  linu!  and  at  kU  tltnoi  hereafter  (hall  and  male 
leavte,  take  and  have  lo  the  u«c  and  bchoofe  of  the  aulde  matter  and  kcrpera 
or  wwdeu  Md  conaynaltie  and  of  thrirc  luccoMori  without  iia{>edimente  of 
til,  mtr  heire*.  or  euocwsora,  and  without  unlc  accompto  thercfure  to  ni,  «ur 
lielref  or  fucc«aiora  to  bee  rendered  ur  made. 

XI.  AU  and  alnfpilar  which  lawe*.  ordinnndei  and  conxtltucioDg  «oe  ai 
■ANnUti  Ut  bee  nude,  wee  will  tu  We  oinenet]  iindnr  the  pninca  Ilierein 
CWlHyniJ.  6a  alwaies  that  the  galdu  Iawe<i,  urdinancies  and  cuaatilui-ioui  he 
alrvadie,  or  shall  bee  cxainyned  and  nppruved  by  the  chauneellur  of  Cn^limd, 
ircaauref  of  En^anilc  and  cheefc  Jutlicot  of  riihur  benchca  of  ■(,  our  heire«or 
•noccaior*  for  th«  time  Itcln^c  or  nnir  three  of  theiu,  and  bee  not  coiiirarie  or 
n|MgiMUtl  to  thelawcK,  atDtuUf,  right*  orcuitocuesof  ourrcalnicofEnglande, 
■or  cootncie  to  the  derm  touching  printer*  and  booitucllRr*  mode  in  the 
eoutteof  Starr  Chamber  the  three  and  twentieth  itoic  of  June  in  the  cifi;hte  and 
twentieth  yeans  of  the  ru^e  of  ourc  ludc  dctre  liitcr  Elixabetb  loie  queene 
of  Koirlaade. 

XII.  And  ivee  niaoedo  by  theae prcMntc*  eonfirme,  apprure  andaUoweall 
aad  erery  anche  lawes,  ordinoneief  and  conttilncionB  ai  by  the  muter  and 
keepers  or  w«rden>  and  coniynaltie  of  the  (aid  mijileric  or  arte  of  ilaclooera  or 
anie  of  tbeire  predecciioni  have  been  constituted,  ordeyned  and  made  for  the 
good  i^vcrumenie  and  dircccton  of  the  nuide  m»ttT  and  keepers  or  wmrdeiu 
and  comynaltiu  and  of  Iheire  luceeaiore  in,  about  or  CDUCcmiuge  the  due 
eitecudon  of  uure  former  Intten  palenti  crannied  of  the  promiaes  or  anie  of 
ihem;  and  whii.'li  lowi-i,  nriiinnnrrji  an<l  ciinililucioiu  hnvu  been  examined  aait 
ftpprarad  by  the  lord  chaimcellor  of  Bnglande,  and  hy  the  cUefe  judlicei  of 
eitbcj  bencbc  for  tlie  lime  twinge  under  tbeire  handes  and  •eules. 

XIII.  And  for  tlie  avoidcinge  of  all  confnrion  which  maie  bupjieii  in  and 
aboutc  ibe  premittii,  our  will  and  plranire  ii,  and  i>y  Ibeite  pmentet  for  us, 
cure  hmrea  and  ■uercMom  wee  do  will  nntl  i^unlc.  That  Ibe  j^venimeut, 
order  and  direccion  of  all  abircf,  matter*  and  thingw  coaceniinge  the  execM* 
tion  of  this  ourc  gnitintc  and  priviledge  Ahall  fnun  lime  to  time  and  at  atl 
times  for  ever  remaine  irholie  and  Grmelie  iu  the  muter,  wardens  and 
aajistante*  of  the  mbtcrie  or  arte  of  stacioner*  of  the  eitlie  of  London,  and  of 
tbeiiT  B«ccestor«,  and  of  the  (rrealcr  parte  of  them  (whereof  the  Biaiter  of  the 
M)d  corporKion  fcr  tbc  lime  bningc  to  bee  oike.) 

XIV.  AmI  we  (Hnlierwill  and  {fiwute  for  tu,  oure  heiresand  suceeowt*. 
tbat  tUs  owe  preieotc  f^uote  sbalt  be  Rood  tmA  AnUcahle  B)(Blnat  ua,  ou 
hein  and  suooenon.  mitwitluiandiuite  anie  aibnttall  or  iMK-ncltaU  of  nnlc 
fomier  irraunte  or  ^TaunKn  of  tbe  premises  or  ante  of  them  to  auic  person  or 
peraoni  wkatsuewr;  bikI  notwitbiteadeinttc  aaie  niisnomeingr,  not  true 
nameia^  or  not  uanwin^  of  ante  of  tbe  premistc*  or  of  anio  of  ih«m) 
aliboagh  ucimiae  neBcinM  of  the  ccrtainlle  of  the  preoilMcs  or  of  anie  of 
them,  or  of  snle  otter  fUtaa  or  finuBtea  by  bs,  or  anie  our  progenliura  or 
plwtoceMon  to  the  nide  majiter  and  keqtera  or  wnrdent  and  eotnytialtic 


HISTORICAL 

li«rciofore  maile  in  thcM  pr«sentu,  la  not  rxprcnctl  (  w  "iik!  oihet  or  Tonuer 
gnuntc  liy  lis  or  »nie  our  pro!f«illor»  hrrrtofnrtr  had,  iii*de  or  done,  or 
mcnciniicd  to  btw  had,  made  wr  Aoae  to  wiic  other  ptrwo  or  perMDi  wlutuo* 
CTcr  or  wiio  «taiute,  actc,  ordiuftoce,  pravition*,  pruvluukdon  or  rotruktc  to 
the  eoattari«  thereof  h«il,  rnidr,  ordeyncd  «r  pruvidod  or  anic  other  lunttcr, 
caiue  or  ihioge  «hnt»ocvc.f  tc>  thc!  coacrorie  iioiwUh*undingc.  In  Wiinwt, 
&e.    Wtnets  oiir  lelf  at  Wcrttiiinster  the  tt^)nt  dnic  nf  AUrrhc. 

Per  Brci'c  de  Prit-uto  SigUlo,  &c.  ., 


I  shall  coDclude  this  recitation  of  Chartera,  Decrees,  Grants, 
and  Privileges,  giving  monopolies  of  the  Uboars  of  the  Press  to 
Tinons  bodies  and  indtvidualM,  with  a  carious  note  upon  the  sub- 
ject, by  Mr.  Rowe  Mores,  copying  all  his  (juaintness  of  style  and 
printing : — 

Plvoiaot  enoD^h  it  ii  tit  conl«mplBle  tho  h'radiitiona  by  which  the  dUpeniom 
of  knowledge  wnonirat  the  peoplt  hatU  been  ^Aecied. — en  ei  rtee  I 

By  restrslnt*  ou  Uie  fovnAen — by  reiiruiutu  ou  the  printer*— hy  cxclnxive 
patent*  for  va^ng  paper — by  exdiuWc  pntont*  for  printing  £liifM,  tettamfitu, 
and  eomm.  pr.  books,  nn-non  tmnet  Hbro»  ^uoicaniji  fmu  m  templit  hvjiii  refni 
uli  maKdai>iMii4  nut  poHea  Buindab.~i  lumping  putcnl  1 — fur  the  B'Me  mik 
annolatioiu — fof  iMf  N.  r«(,— for  ptaUm—fot  primrTt—hj  catrcJUMt*  ■  for 
proj/er~(ioiii*,  tDd,  to  bring  doTOticD  to  iCt/iirut,  for  "  Uraig-vuier  uf  melft- 
p/a/iti." 

Far  the  Pindfel — for  lAe  >lalulf4 — for  Uatule-liookt,  acti,  prw^am.  ^e,—tot 
ail  manner  ofbooki  teaching  the  comm.  htc. 

For  Lat.  GrteknaiHrbr. — for  rfiWiondri'U — iot  grommart—iot  aetidenct*^ 
for  the  Crui'cr»u-rw — for  tehwiUtotik*  genenlly. 

For  Map*  and  chart* — fur  mapt,  chart*,  and  plot*  of  Englamt  and  Ifalr. 
for  nU  manner*  of  bmk*  or  table*  toucAing  mmugraphy,  getigraphg  or  /«■ 
graphy. 

For  Mtttic — for  ruled  paper  for  munc^for  *ong*. 

For  «/fliaJwc»— for  almanac*  und  brief  chraniclt* — for  tingle  book*. 

And  lutly,  ivhi'ii  entirclivi  werr  nil  cxhauited,  by  cxl-IiuIvc  pnUuU 
thing*  printed  un  one  lide  of  a  tket;t  or  of  any  part  of  a  thect  ^  paper — By  lliaJ 
charter  to  the  Comp.  of  Stationer*— hyUcta  upon  th«  C'mrmiliri  tnd  to  clOM  I 
thc  ivliole  by  a  iiw«ei«uer  to  autlion  of  a  leatefer  j/eur*  of  their  oien  wori*. 

Nut  but  that  iiululKcncen  of  lome  lort  were  rcqnititc  tn  th«  infancy  of  thij 
«rt  "  when   there  irere  but  feu-  lioultx  and  frvr  ptintrn  uilhin  this  rckloi  I 
which  could  well  excfcite  *nA  occupy  th«  iwlcncc  and  art  of  printing,"  but ' 
ttile  were  KT«Dt«d  upuo  good  <'oniitdenitinn,  the  nncnuragcnient  of  a  nrwly- 
fnvtated  "  feat,"  which  opened  tbu  hidden  niine  of  knon-lcd^  lo  a  licwitted 
world,    yet  were  ibcy  few,  and  to  endure  but  a  ■hi>rt  time.     Uraftwi'*  pnl^int 
WM  for  three  yean  only,  for  lh«  printing  of  CocinM;'*  bible,  afterwvili  ibcy 


INTRODUCTION. 


287 


Ixeame  ntuuOToiu  u  brleN  fur  fire  anil  u-nter,  high  winds,  hull  ttonni,  ami 
lhanil«T  dLuH'en ;  tcn&nis  u  nck-rent  and  bitrthened  with  numermiB  poor, 
knd  far  any  other  sundrk*  which  packed  lecunil.  nrtrm  may  he  «train«d  to  the 
dam.  of  £  10(X)  and  three-half- pence,  and  hnag  grist  to  th«  Ch.  and  A'tajf. 

WheQ  (be  people  hefran  to  einerjicB  nut  of  darkness  Into  llffht,  and  to  ihow 
&  derire  for  instruction,  they  were  soiin  taught  to  pay  for  their  curiosity  hy 
Uuae  shkmeful  pat«nta,  by  which  the  most  iieeoEtary  books  were  moDOpolIicd, 
and  lint  of  all  thoic  which  first  of  all  should  hnve  hccn  privilcd^cd. 

But  thnX!  patent!  and  monopolies  produced  munaitntionii  nnd  gntmblingi, 
and  a  p«thian  from  thd  inferior  printer*  to  the  privy  cuundl  a^nat  them ; 
KUinjt  forth  that  they  were  ccnitmry  to  law,  and  that  no  such  ought  to  be 
icnwted. — and  they  alGruiud  thut  they  uu](ht  and  would  (and  so  indeed  they 
<Bd  too)  print  any  lawful  book  nolwithitandlnK  any  commandment  of  the 
^MMB. — The  House  of  Commons  took  the  matter  Into  considentton,  Mtd  the 
patentee*,  the  richer  printers,  making  a  virtue  of  Deeetiity,  deemed  it  expe- 
dient to  t<if«  a  coda  to  the  whale,  aud  to  yield  to  the  Cemp.  of  Stat,  in  IS85 
certuii  book*  towards  the  relief  and  ipnlutcnoncc  of  the  poorer. — here's  a  list 
of  Mme : 

By  Itari^  the  ^tuwi'i  prinlCT,— The  N.  TeU.—the  pan^ir.  of  Emm.— 
the  S  folt,  of  hotailirt — the  articlr*  of  rfligk/it. 

The  Quem'*  imjunciioiu. — all  "pro  Irmplu,"  and  to  he  pufchaeed  by  ei'ery 
pariah  in  the  kingdom. — hut  mark.  It  woi  the  profit  only  of  the  A'.  T.  which 
Barker  relinquislicil,  with  a  proviso  that  he  i>rinlcd  them  himaelfe  i  and  with 
another  prori»o  that  he  retained  some  for  »ffret  services,  yet  (ills  was  la  the 
time  of  9.  EOe.  anil  these  books  the  beginning  of  the  roformation  team  iheik 
completed. 

Tottfl,  the  hiA-printer,  hotl  more  in  lilm  of  th«  wisdom  of  tho  serpent.— he 
ktpi  hin  /oip-boflka  to  hiniirJf,  and  yielded  Dr.  tfilten  n/wn  utarie,  and  the 
tvutrli  ^  th'  rarle  of  Surrty. 

Thf  Wanfeii,— «n  almanac  to  &f  ttvei  on  levlU. 

jtinUAer,-~CaMii  upon  Danifl,  Thr  pratlite  nfprttalei,  and  TKe  mag«  0/ 
<hd. 

j4»»fker,—j4grippao/lkermiitieo/teienee*,  and  Smleati^  pnerUrt. 

AMtktr^—ThfrKt/rhrlmic,  Thewurlirr,  The  fiateer  ef  friettdthip,  and 
TV  aSM^  iffidleneuf. 

Bnt  most  of  them  with  rcitrictions  and  reKcrvaliana  yielded  unwillingly  the 
reiualnder  in  fee  of  a  squeezed  onnge.  for  HOMO  //U;V/A^/,— without  n 
metaphor  I 

(MhcT  examples  numberless  might  lie  glT«n,  bnt  we  oontent  mnelvcs  with 
two  of  recent  date  l)ccft«9o  we  we  all  acquainted  with  the  plunder. 

Biukell,  the  patentee  for  hible  printing  in  Engt.  lutving  liecides  obtained  a 
leaae  of  their  printing-house  from  the  Unir.  of  0:tf.  and  havbg  also  as  he 
ihoui^l  tMiireil  the  printintc-h.  at  EdinAurgk,  immediately  levied  upon  the 
populace  an  advance  a{£6l}peT  rent,  on  tiilea  and  cumin,  pr.  hooh,  raUing  au 
eaarmoit»  tax  upon  the  |iea|>le  for  reading  tlie  itriptttrrs,  and  for  leamlnft  to 


set» 


HISTORICAL-. 


" pray  t]/ role  iipo»  ihf  bw*."  iind  (hi»  U  wliBl  is  tuUed  wiyewo.  ha  impoMd 
upon  ihc  •iniplf  folk  nt  lii»  owii  prirc  bi>ok»  priiUdi  on  bad  paper  nod  won* 
letter.— for  Md.  the  duty  cl;itr|ccil  by  ffovfrnmeni  on  a  reun  of  paper  Ar 
chBrg<cd  to  tke  people  1 U.  to  they  n-cre  taxed  tit*  •» njr  awl  Ma/  Key,  yet  the 
■Mt^n  flf  ^/(lAv  hod  DO  pBtt  of  the  ipunii. 

More  uiuilcraie  wure  VAe  t'um/i,  if/Slat,  who  Cor  llie  wiiUtiooal  Irf.  cbai^il 
upon  almaaact  cliv|^d  tu  tbe  people  nu  mure  tlian  M. — aucU  arc  the  cffcc^ 
of  L-hurten  aud  pateutt  grauied  to  leecbea.  uid  to  inch  Icochcx  only  be  tbe; 
granled  as  to  B/tck  and  others  who  wo  puitdcrt  for  the  devil. — but  why  an  the 
people  «DCh  fools! — f^rnm.  praj/er  and  Kriplart  thry  tnsy  have  fur  their 
/jVAn.— for  almaaac*  they  may  revive  Tile  eio/fg, — or  (here  is  »  v«([al|oi>d 
Itrtfiite  who  idlt  "  Ptrpvluat  almanact  that  ItiU/or  ever." 

fiat  uf  Baikell  more  lit  tu  be  *aid,  that  duI  cnntcnl  with  Eitfland,  he  was 
for  exleodui)!  hii  inouopuly  into  StMland  where  iva*  a  patentee  under  like 
powen  fur  Scoll.  at  BmA..  for  £itgl.  but  Sati.  calling  hinuelf  King^t  Prinur 
/br  Gr.  Brifain  iiwitted  upon  veiidiiitc  his  boolct  in  Seolt.  under  TTif  rmiy  tf 
Union,  but  that  /Faiion  the  patentee  for  Seoil.  ta  in](«niou9  luaa,  should  uot 
under  the  tauie  Trrxxly  vend  hia  books  in  Engl. — thin  prudueM  a  cuuletl,  and 
tbc  cue  wu  putiliabed  U  Mmb.  1720.  A\o.—RotBt  Siort;  p.  77.  &c.  naff  ■ 


After  the  GranU  of  Incorporation  were  obtaint-d,  it  tvu 
aeoemtuy  to  raise  a  capital  ibr  canrj-iitg  on  the  business  thus 
vested  in  the  Company.  The  itum  of  £.14,400  wiui  t]i«n  fixed 
tipon  to  be  raised  by  three  descriptions  of  stock,  aa  follotno— 

First  Class. — For  the   Master,    Wardens,   and      £.       j.   d. 
Court,  15  shares  of  £.320  each  (called  "  Assistants' 
Shares") 4,800    0    0 

SecoNi>  Class.  — For  the  Livery,  30  aharea  of 
£.160  each  (each  denominated  "  A  Livery 
Share") 4,800    0    0 

Third  Class. — For  ijie  Yeomen,  60  sliares  of 
£.80    each    (each   deooininatvd    "  A  Yeoman's 

t   Share") 4,800    0    0 

Total £.14,400    0    0 


After  some  time,  these  shares  being  found  too  heary  for  the 
jreomaiuy,  half  of  them  (viz.  thirty),  were  ijivided  into  half 


INTRODUCTION. 


368 


yeoman 'h  tthnreA,  and  denoniinated  £.40  share* ;  bo  that  the  third 
dasfl  then  coneUted  of  thirty  iXSO,  and  sixty  X.40  ahaiea. 
However,  the  gniduftt  ndviuiccn  of  the  trading  speculations  of  th« 
Company,  chiefly  hy  the  additional  Rlamp  duty  inipoKed  upon 
AlntanaclcR,  requiiing  a  proportionate  augtaentation  of  capital, 
vmriowi  sharea  have  been  added,  till  the  capital  has  been  increaxed 
to  £.41,280  in  336  ahares,  which  paying  a  dividend  of  12  and  4 
per  rent,  the  total  amount  annually  divided  will  he  £.5,160 ;  at 
will  be  seen  by  th«  following  table : 


i 


DEMIIUIl^TIOI'. 

twrtt 
AMoun  or 

TAprtM. 

30 
18 

40 
36 

40 

m 

M 

\icUC>aE  Snitor,  kt  400/.   

Do.     Junior,  at  .12(M.  ..,, 

Hatf-Yeamainy  Scuor,  SOi.  ,. 
Do.          Jtmlnr,  40r.  . . 

i!i.ono 
5.;oo 

13,760 
IV" 

£.    $. 
SO     01 
40    0/ 

SS    Ot 
to    Of 

13  10) 

10    0) 

6    i\ 

&   o; 

1,720 
1,7M 

800 

8,IM0 

4,000 

3JM 

4,000 
3.400 

13,760 

336 

41,280 

fr,l«0 

The  privilege  of  holding  the  stock-share*  is  fairly  acquired  by 
h>tation,  imlesa  forfeited  by  contumely  in  refusing  to  abide  hy  the 
mode  which  will  be  hereafter  explained,  of  choosing,  or  fining  for, 
the  renter  warden  ;  in  about  two  years  after  he  ha«  thus  served  or 
Rncd,  the  young  liveryman  is  called  upon  for  £.40  towards  stock, 
or  a  half  yeomanry  junior  share ;  as  also,  aix  pounds  and  six 
pence  for  fees ;  immediately  upon  the  payment  of  which  he 
comes  into  his  share  of  dividend,  not  subject  to  either  increase  or 
diminution,  viz.:  £.5  per  annum.  Time  for  payment  of  the  £.40, 
by  four  instahnents,  is  given.  In  a  few  years  more  he  is  called 
upon  to  hold  an  augmentation  of  £.10,  making  a  half-yeomanry 
senior  share,  or  £.50,  paying  a  dividend  of  £.6  &s.  per  annum. 

In  about  eighteen  years  after  first  admission  he  gets,  by  paying 
£..30  more,  a  yeomanry  junior  share,  or  £.60,  producing  an  annual 
dividend  of  £.10.      Thus,  as  vacancies  occur  by  the  death 


270 


y  HISTORIC  KV  < 


of  hiti  Henion,  be  acqaires  the  hi^er  cl&ssea  of  stock ;  a  very 
fair  pnociplp.  and  mosl  impartially  acted  upon;  but  the  court 
reaen-e  to  t]innselve»  the  pnvileg«  of  calling  only  iboee  to  join 
their  Bolevt  body,  who,  from  connexion  with  the  trade  of  the 
Company,  or  whose  respectability  of  life  und  coiivcnivnt  means 
of  attendance,  they  deem  most  fit  hHttociates ;  it  is  very  proper 
that  some  such  selection  should  be  made,  the  only  question 
would  be,  whether,  since  tlie  rota  of  seniority  is  abandoned, 
the  selection  of  their  novernora  should  not  lie  with  the  Livery 
themselves.  It  has  been  thought  so  in  former  time*,  and 
acted  upon,  the  particulars  of  which  I  shall  give  n  few  pages 
hence. 

The  income  from  the  capital  thus  advanced  continues  for  life ; 
tad  if  the  member  be  a  married  man,  and  die,  leaving  a  widow, 
to  whom  he  by  will  bequeath  his  slock,  she  will  likewise  be 
intitkd  to  rec«ivc  the  benefits  arising  Trom  the  same  as  long  as 
she  live;  and  will  aUo  possess  the  right  of  giving  the  principal  by 
will  to  any  person  or  persons  she  may  think  proper,  unless  pre- 
viously dispOHed  of  by  her  husbnnd'st  will.  Thus,  Mrs.  Beata 
Wilkins  bequeathed  lier  £.320  ihttre  to  the  company,  which 
amount  was  laid  out,  &c.  (see  p.  279.)  But  in  case  a  husband  die 
intestate,  or  omit  to  bequeath  tlie  stuck  to  his  widow,  in  a  direct 
manner,  slic  will  not  be  intitled  to  any  advantagr  arising  from 
the  continued  dividend  for  her  life  of  12}  per  cent,  but  the  prin- 
cip*l  of  such  stock,  goes  immediately  to  the  next  heir;  nor, 
should  a  widow  who  has  interest  in  this  company  many  again, 
will  her  husband  be  intitled  to  the  profit  of  tlie  share  she  pre- 
viously bad  in  the  concern,  but  another  person  will  be  elected  in 
her  place,  who,  as  soon  as  he  is  chosen,  is  required  to  pay  the 
principal  stock  held  by  such  widow,  to  her  husband,  or  some 
person  duly  authorized  by  him  to  receive  the  same ;  and  a  similar 
course  is  pursued  in  all  cases  where  stock  is  required  to  be  trans* 
feired  from  one  person  to  another. 

A  part  of  the  income  of  the  Stationers*  Company  arises  tnast 
certain  lands  in  the  province  of  Ulster  in  Irelan<i,  In  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  James  I,  a  considerable  part  of  this  pro- 
vince was  vested  in  the  crown  by  an  act  of  attainder,  against 
ttome  Roman  Catholics  of  dulioctioo,  who  bad  rebelled:  and  woo 


^ 


^ 


INTRODOCTION.  V\ 

anemanU  a  project  waR  eu^ifgCBted  by  tbe  eitrl  of  Salisbury,  lord 
high  treaHurer  to  the  kinsr,  for  establishing  a  Prote&tant  oniony 
upon  the  forfeited  etttates.  This  scheme  vnts  approved  of;  end  in 
160B,  the  king,  with  a  view  to  the  formation  of  such  an  csUtbtish- 
ment,  applied  to  the  city  of  London,  and  offered  to  grtinl  the 
citizens  a  great  part  of  Uie  forfeited  estates  a.<t  an  iDdu<!«tDent  for 
them  to  iindi-rtaku  to  carry  the  proposed  plan  of  settlement  into 
effect.  The  citi»;en«  in  consequence  undertook  the  plantation  of 
the  diMtrict;  and  king  James,  on  the  '29th  of  March,  1613, 
gnnted  thera  a  charter  to  authorize  them,  as  a  company,  to  be 
selected  (Vom  the  corporation,  by  the  style  and  title  of"  The  Irish 
Society,"  to  occupy  and  [xmsetn  the  lands  in  question,  which 
were  divided  into  twelve  parts.  The  total  amount  which  had  been 
disbunted  by  the  city  in  completing  this  undertaking  was 
£.40,000;  and  this  sum  was  also  divided  into  twelve  shareR,  to 
oorreapond  with  the  number  of  jiarts  into  which  tlie  lands  had 
been  divided ;  each  share  amounting  to  £.3,333  6s,  6d.  The 
seversl  corporation  companira  that  ooDtrihuted  to  tbe  colonizing 
of  this  Irixh  province,  did  not  each  Kuh«cribe  equal  portions  of 
capital  towards  defrayin^^  the  expenses;  but,  in  order  to  make  up 
the  amount  of  each  twdfth  share  of  the  whole,  namely: 
jC^,333  6s.  8d.,  they  united  under  the  tn'elve  principal  companies 
of  the  city,  namely:  Goldsnuths',  Grocers',  Fishmongers',  lion- 
mongers',  Mercers',  Merchant  Tailors',  Haberdashers',  Cloth- 
woricera',  Skinners',  Vintners',  Drapers',  and  Salters',  in  such  a 
way  as  to  conveniently  regulate  their  respectiTe  shares  in  tbe 
expenses  incurred;  and  according  to  the  extent  that  each 
separate  company  had  embarked  in  the  proceeding.  This 
arrangement  will  be  better  understood  by  the  following  example, 
by  which  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Stationers'  Company  came  into 
the  hat  with  the  Skinners',  as  principal      ,     .     .     £.1,963    0    0 

Stationers' 520    0    0 

White  Baken* 480    0    0 

Gtrdlem' 370    0    0 

One  twelfth  share  of  the  whole  disbursement    £.3,333    0    0 


Tbit  estates  were  then  cooTeyed  by  the  Irish  Society  to  the 
eonpftnies,  according  to  lots  diawnj  and  the  nuutageuent  of  tb« 


27* 


H  ISTORIC  A  L 


etpective  revenuM  of  «itck  division  stili  remains  in  their  bands. 
Tbe  cities  of  Londonderry  uid  Coleraine,  with  the  laods,  woods, 
ferries,  and  (isfaeries  attached  to  these  cities,  not  being  susceptible 
of  division,  remained  an  iutt^ral  property  of  the  Irish  Society  of 
the  city  of  London,*  under  whost  mitnagcnient  all  tlie  uiiullutted 
emoluments  were  left,  and  who  became  accountable  to  the 
companies  before  mentioned,  for  the  nett  proceeds  of  the  rents 
and  income  of  all  kinds. 

Thu»  did  the  several  joint  companies  become  absolute  hrdt  of 
the  ooofiscated  land«,  unencumbered  with  any  fartlier  ch«j]ges  or 
acIcnowlediTments  than  such  as  the  origintil  coiupact  between  the 
king  and  the  corporation  of  London  in  lt>09  xtipulated,  and  many 
of  Uiem  have  reaped  pretty  good  profits  from  thia  speculation  of 
their  forefathers.  It  would  not,  however,  be  compatible  with  a 
treatise,  definitive  in  its  purpose  a»  this  is.  to  digress  into  general 
remarks  upon  the  difference  of  policy  by  which  the  twelve 
different  bodies  have  be«n  actuated  :  1  shall,  therefore,  only  give 
•n  instance,  in  speaking  of  the  renewal  of  the  Stationers' 
Company  (which  it  will  be  recollected  is  a  subordinate  member  of 
that  co-partnership  united  under  the  Skinners'),  of  the  extraor- 
dinary emoluments  which  are,  at  the  present  time,  derived  by  the 
ahares  in  these  estates.  It  has  been  already  stated  that  the 
Skinners'  Company,  with  the  Stattooers',  WhiU-bukcrs',  and 
titrdlent'  jointly  funded,  in  different  proportiooe.  the  sum  of 
i:j,333  61.  6d.  The  Skinneni'  estate,  which  ts  situate  near  the 
city  of  Londonderry,  was,  about  the  year  1803,  let  on  lease  to  Mr. 
Ogdvie.  or  Ogilby,  a  linen-factor  of  Dublin,  who  paid  down  a  line 
or  premium  of  £.25,000  for  his  lease,  independent  of  the  annual 
rent  fixed  by  the  contract.  Of  this  6ne  alone,  the  proportion 
which  accrued  to  the  Stationers'  Company  for  the  original 
advance  of  its  £.640,  would  be  £.4,050 ;  and  each  subacribing 
company  would  share  according  to  its  proportion  of  the 
£.3^33  61.  9d.  first  adranced.f 


*  The  Irifth  -SoeiMy  U  elected  annually  at  the  Court  of  Oominon  Council 
tt«xt  fnllowtng  die  (econd  dty  of  February .  TkoM  memhera  of  the  corpora- 
tion only  are  eltgilile  who  ar«  of  the  livery  of  the  twelve  compunlc*. 

t  Though  ihe  ttmptallon  to  fsrieli.  In  this  tort  of  my,  their  rofien,  haa 
iffer^led,  for  ili*  niort  pnrt,  oter  *  mort  libersl  line  of  pftllcy,  jet  »ome  few 
mnpaalei  u  lUv  icrm«  of  Icue*  c;Q>ired,  kepi  ilioir  BUoUucaa  In  their  owa 


INTRODUCTION. 


273 


The  government  of  the  Company  of  Statjonera  is,  by  their 
charter  (see  p.  247),  vested  in  the  maater,  two  keepers  or  wardens, 
and  the  commonalty,*  who  are  ordained  in  the  first  charter  to 

bands  for  Ike  benevolent  purpose  of  improvinj;  the  condition  of  tbolr  tcnftatry ; 
Mil  u  an  Instnni'e  of  thn  more  hudnlitc  fyatcm,  anil  the  happy  offi'rt*  that 
ntalc  from  thoir  philnnihropiu  mode.  It  is  but  fair  lo  brii-lly  advert  to  the 
pUn  of  eronomy  udopted  by  the  Company  of  Draper*. — II  appear*  from  the 
report*  of  varinui  deputation*  *«nt  over  by  tiiU  company  in  ihc  year*  l!JI7> 
1818,  1819,  and  i^HO,  with  a  viow  lo  inquire  Into  the  ttatc  of  their  ponioa  of 
the  witliMDCDt,  in  iinlL-r  to  nmeliomlc  it*  condition,  thnt,  in  n  fen  year*,  a 
nuMratik  and  d«;[nul<;'l  prasuncry  hai  Ix^cn  brought  Into  a  rapid  coune  uf 
dfiUxuion.  The  ichedute  of  their  rentnln  now  lyin^  before  me,  appear*  to 
kkvo  been  divided  into  rarious  dassei  of  property ;  th«  firat  cuuipriBing  those 
Tain  nnder  U.  a  year,  then  those  from  51.  to  10/.,  and  on  from  10'.  to  151., 
and  from  ISA  to  20/.,  and  to  on  upward*.  Certain  condition*  are  (hen  offered 
to  the  sei'eral  clu«e*  of  tenant*,  which  enable  them  (o  bold.  Immeilhirfy  indrr 
the  pr^riHoTM,  such  tenement*  and  portions  of  land  as  tuay  suit  th«ir 
respeciive  conditions  in  life;  or  to  nhich  the  indiutrioii*  may  atplre — schonlH 
haTc  l>e«n  enlabtiihcd  for  the  education  of  all  who  may  he  willing  to  receive 
to— ediAcf*  for  public  wonhip  have  been  CTcetcd — m^ical  a(yliim*  for  lh« 
poor  founded— ci>m'mil1s  built,  and  let  at  fair  rpnt*.  under  ttipntatiout  to 
prerent  undue  exarlioiii  from  the  indigent— markets  and  faini  (not  meetings 
of  a  mi^re  idle  and  dimntuic  kind,  hut  far  Xhr.  conTenirncc  of  traffic)  have 
been  prouioted — Inns  have  been  creeled  where  accommodations  of  that  ton 
had  nercr  before  existed.  The  iiupruvin)(  of  the  mada  has  been  lo  regulated 
ai  to  consult  the  ino»t  advnutat^ous  upprupriutiuu  and  f(eiierat  i^uiploy  of 
ptrsoni  wanting  that  sort  of  labour.  And  the  Ki^neral  adminidlratioa  of  the 
l<ic>l  offie«*  bos  been  prudently  reformed  in  all  (heir  district* ;  *o  that  ihia 
company  ha*  now  the  high  ^-Tatification  of  beholding  their  Utile  colony,  coo- 
iittin^of  about  (ic/'f('i^<A0U4'>i)</iiihaliitat)t9.  approaching,  by  rapid  stt4dea,  to 
a  denree  of  civilization  which  will  render  It  "  an  Oatla  In  Mld-Afric." 

'  Mr.  NicboU  sayi,  "  and  a  court  of  a*sistanU  ;'  but  no  such  wonh  are  to 
be  fnond  in  any  one  of  the  charter*  or  renewal*.  The  MiUtaait  were  Ihcro- 
ftire  created  by  one  of  those  "  ordinnnre*,  proviiion*,  and  laws."  which  by 
clause  V,  of  the  first  charter,  they  were  empowered  to  make.  Thcic  bye-law* 
are,  kowerer,  kept  from  the  commonalty :  ihey  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  ohej 
thotn.  The  bye-Uw  under  which  the  prcnent  mode  wo*  eitubliBhed,  is  a* 
followi :  "  It  i*  liLewiie  unluiiicd  that  the  full  and  abiolutc  power  uf  notuiua- 
tion,  and  electioa  of  master,  warden*,  and  aui slants,  membcra  of  the  livery, 
a»d  of  all  other  oOIi-en  of  tlie  said  loclety,  ihall  alway»  be  and  remain  as 
anally  heretofore  liutb  been,  only  in  ibe  miuter.  wardens,  and  amiatants  of 
ihc  *»id  society  ;  or  the  major  part  of  thciii  in  a  court  or  courts  of  assistants 
assembled ;  in  wliich  uuwitiatiuu  and  choice*  they  alull  uhserre  the  aneleni 
ways,  time,  and  method  of  nomiiiution  and  election  which  have  heretofore 


274 


HISTORICAL 


have  perpetual  succeasion,  &«.  The  powers  granted  to  the 
company  by  these  charters  will  be  seen  to  be  of  such  a  nature  aa 
would  not  l>e  very  fit  to  be  acted  upon  in  the  present  times. 
They  had  the  ri^htK  of  the  inquisition  it»elf  nv«r  all  literary  com- 
position!)— might  Menrch  hotise*  for  any  booki*  which  they  deemed 
obnoxiouR  to  the  state  or  their  own  inlerext — might  enter,  as  often 
as  they  pleased,  any  plac«,  shop,  bouse,  chamber,  or  building, 
bvlonging  to  any  stamper,  printer,  binder,  or  seller  of  any  maim«r 
of  books — might  seize,  take  away.  have,  bam,  or  convert  to  their 
own  use,  whatever  Mcy  skoufd  think  was  printed  contrary  to  the 
form  of  any  stiitute,  act,  or  proclamation,  mode  or  to  be  made! 
And  that  tlicse  odious  privileges  werv  at  one  time  acted  upon  may 
be  concluded  from  u  charge  mnde  iu  tlie  Company's  accounts  for 
the  year  I£dl.  "  Item,  paid  for  charges  of  search  dinners,  10 
times,  at  3i.  Ad.  =  33j.  4rf." 

In  1762  a  schism  also  occurred  among  tlie  members,  headed  by  a 
type-founder  and  printer,  Jacob  Hive.  He  called  a  meeting  of  the 
Company  for  Monday  tlieSlst  of  May,  1762,  being  Whit-monday, 
at  the  Dog  Tavern  on  Garlick-hill,  to  "  rescue  their  liberties"  and 
choose  master  and  wardens.  Ilive  was  chosen  chairman  for  the 
day;  and  standing  on  the  upper  tabU  in  the  hall,  he  thanked 
the  freemen  for  the  lionour  they  had  done  him — laid  before  them 
several  clauses  of  their  two  charter*— and  pro]>osed  Mr,  Chris- 
topher PTorriH,  and  some  one  else,  to  them  for  master,  the  clioice 
falling  upun  Mr.  Norris.  He  tlien  proposed,  in  like  manner,  Joha 
Lenthall,  esq.,  and  John  Wilcox,  gent.,  with  two  others  for 
wardens,  when  the  two  first  nominated  were  elected.  A  com- 
mittee was  then  appointed  by  the  votes  of  the  common  liall,  to 
meet  the  first  Tuesday  in  each  month  at  the  Horn  Tavern,  in 
Doctors'  Commons,  to  inquire  into  the  slate  of  the  Company; 
which  committee  consisted  of  twenty-one  persons,  five  of  whom 
(provided  the  master  and  wardens  were  of  the  number)  were 
empowered  to  act,  as  fully  as  if  the  whole  of  the  committee  were 

l>ccn  obwrrcti  and  uiic4  la  the  nM  loricty."  ^Mietber  tUs  bjreJawr  b 
esndly  contonont  U>  thn  chtrUT  luclf,  mlgiii,  pc-rbapt,  if  an^f  pmA  were 
likely  to  remit  from  it,  Mlmii  of  a  qii«tiioD.  Kdilier  b  iliFre  incotioD  made 
la  the  diBTtcr  of  "  n-nier-n-unlena  ;"  nor  of  th*  hlierly  »f  l)eni-£iing  the  »tod( 
every  year  by  ao  uDumuJoiiii  nuxlc  uf  cluHMlnf;  tbeBi,  TUia  bye-hw  mi 
made  (opieliuK  about  tbi!  yew  1682.  '  " 


* 


INTROD  UCTION. 


276 


ll.  July  the  sixth,  beii^  the  linit  Tueflday  in  the  montli, 
the  newly-«lected  maater,  about  twelve  o'clock,  came  into  the 
hftlt,  and  bciiig  s«at4;d  at  the  upper  end  of  it,  the  clerk  of  the  hall 
WW)  Rent  for  and  desired  to  swear  Mr.  Norris  into  his  office ;  but 
he  declined,  and  Mr.  Hive  officiated  as  the  clerk  in  administering 
the  oath.  A  boy  then  offered  himsGlf  to  be  bound;  but  no  warden 
being  present  ho  was  desired  to  defer  until  next  month,  when 
several  were  bound;  some  freemen  made;  and  others  admitted  on 
the  livery;  one  of  whom,  at  leaatf  has  frequently  polled  at  Guild- 
hall  in  oontcsted  elections.* 

I  do  not  find  that  any  particular  notice  wtl  bUun  of  these 
proceedings;  or  of  "  thi«  rebellious  election  of  >  master  and 
vaidem,"  as  tih.  Nichc^s  calls  it  in  his  Index. — Hive  was  some- 
what disordered  in  hia  mind.  He  was  author  of  several  treatises 
on  religiouH  and  oth<T  aubjecU.  He  publixbed  in  1733,  an  oration 
to  prove  tlie  jilurality  of  worlds ;  that  tliiv  earth  ia  hell ;  that  the 
souls  of  men  are  apostate  angels ;  &c. — For  one  of  his  pamphlets 
he  was  confined  two  years  in  Clerkenwell  Bri'lewcll.  Previous  to 
calling  the  mec^ng  just  dcscribrsl,  lie  publiiheil  a  |)amphlet  on 
"  The  Charter  and  Grants  of  Ute  Company  of  Stationery;  with 
observations  and  remarks  thereon ;"  in  which  he  recited  various 
grievuwee,  and  stated  the  opinions  of  counsel  upon  sereral  pointa. 
I  have  a  copy  of  tliiM  pamphlet  now  lying  before  me,  the  tn;entieth 
page  of  which  concludes  with  the  line, 

Exctidtbat,  tdebat,  donahat,  Jacob  Hive,  Anno  M.DCCLXH.  •  ■ 

.ThoHe  who  have  been  called  on  tlie  court  succeed  in  rotation  to 
ne  higher  offices  of  warden  and  master;  but  vacancies  arising  in 
the  court  are  filled  up  by  the  court  itself,  according  to  seniority 
of  the  livery,  unless  some  particular  reason  interposes  to  the  con- 
traiy.f 

■  0«ash'BBritl8hTopoKnphy,i,E97.fi37,aadNich.  Anee.l.31l. 
't  It  may  be  sho  abaerved,  en  pauant,  ikat  *n  alderioan's  ^own  in  a  tore 
pusport  to  the  Coun-llsi.  Any  member  of  the  Compaay  who  nwivet  (torn 
hi*  fillvw^dlbeu  that  hoamuahle  dbtioGlion,  l«,  u  a  mtilicr  of  couree. 
H«nhrof  being  MJIatf.  He  htu  tu  lr«al  lh«  Cumpany  urith  »  dinner  ^  ui<l 
lliea  taltn  bb  mm  at  the  boud  for  lU'c.  But  th«  honour  ii  rath«r  l>arrcu,  u 
iku  adrcntitlaas  dcvMloo  in  the  Company  docs  not  ea^tlc  kim  to  bold  any 
:  itock  than  lie  tniitht  be  previously  eoiltled  to  poMCM. 

T  2 


I 


876 


'     HISTORICAL 


The  trading  concerns  ftre  managed  by  a.  regular  committee  of 
itine  uembera ;  viz.  the  master,  the  two  wardens,  and  six  other 
Htock-holderB,  who  are  annually  chosun  and  are  genenlly  re- 
elected :  but  in  case  of  u  vacancy  by  death,  or  being  called  on  the 
court,  an  election  take*  place,  conducted  in  the  following  manner. 
The  Uvery  (stock-holders)  are  summoned  to  elect;  they  meet  in 
the  Ktock-room,  are  called  into  the  court-room,  and  charged  by 
the  master  with  the  duty  they  have  to  perform ;  they  then  return 
to  the  stock-room  and  choose  six,  whose  names  are  carried  to  tins 
couit-^nt  of  the  six  chosen  by  the  livery,  the  court  selects  one; 
the  livery-men  are  then  called  in,  and  informed  upon  whom  the 
choice  of  the  court  hath  fallen.  Annual  election  is  practised,  as 
hr  OS  the  form  goes, — but  an  attempt  to  supplant  the  aittii^ 
memben  would  ^x  futile.  The  duty  of  rent«r-warden  is  to  attend 
on  the  first  Tuvsday  in  every  month,  to  collect  tlie  quarterage ; 
there  are  two  of  these  officers,  and  they  are  chosen  annually.  Aa 
the  mode  of  appointment  of  renter-warden  is  eomewbat  out  of  the 
common  way,  and  rather  a  novel  mode  of  allowing  a  man  the 
choice  of  three  things,  namely,  whether  he  v'}l\Ji»e,  or  tervt,  or  be 
put  in  rotten  row,  I  shall  attempt  a  brief  detail  of  this  piece  of 
civic  dexterity.  Let  it  he  first  premised,  tliat  ike  Jine  to  excuse 
from  serving  is  twenty-four  rouNDS,  and  tlie  expense  in- 
curred, if  you  are  chosen  to  serve,  is  about  the  same  sum.  From 
eight  to  sixteen  of  the  junior  livery-men  are  called  upon,  on  these 
occasions,  that  a  choice  may  be  made.  Upon  appearing  before 
the  court,  tliey  are  severalty  asked,  "  Do  you  wish  to  lerwe 
or  _fiiu,  or  be  passed  over  f  Some,  of  course,  wish  to  be  excuwd 
flerving,  and  prefer  paying  tlie  fine,  not  being  willing  to  bar  all 
future  privilege  or  profit ;  but  by  far  the  greater  number  are  de- 
sirous to  serve,  because  it  is  the  means  of  an  introducUon  to  the 
society  of  those  most  eminent  in  the  profession  to  whicli  theirs 
is  allied.  Well,  the  whole  number  having  been  thus  ceremoniously 
ofiFier«d  tKeir  choice,  and  having  given  their  answers  and  retired,  two 
upon  whom  the  court  have  pitched,  and  the  selection  of  whom.from 
canvas  made  before-hand, can  usually  be  very  surely  anticipated,  are 
called  in  to  b«  informed  of  the  honour  done  them,  in  being  appoint- 
ed to  serve,  ai>d  ail  the  remaining  fourteen,  noleat'Volem,  are  told 
"thtttlieyare,/LMeJ the tweuty-fourpounds,to which  is  added XI. ^. 


INTRO  DUCTI  ON. 


a??" 


fttf  &«■!•  If  thfly.  do  not  pay  nuch  fine,  no  chance  for  future 
election  remains  opcny^thcy  are  placed  in  what  ia  termed  rotttit 
row:  that  i».  immediately  below  the  renter-wardena  for  the  time, 
being,  and  before  those  next  in  turn  to  be  called  to  serve,  where 
they  must  remain  all  thetr  lives,  without  the  privilege  of  holding 
ttoek,  vrithout  being  allowed  to  share  in  the  profits  of  the  Com-, 
pany's  trade  or  revenues,  or  the  chanc*  of  ever  arriving  at  court 
honours.  No  opportunity  of  redemption  can  ever  occur;  and 
many  who  consider  that  their  prospects  in  trade  can  receive  do. 
benefit  from  a  future  conneiion  with  the  Company,  and  who  caa 
apply  their  twenty-five  pounds  to  a  better  purpose,  voluntarily 
enter  thia  independent  list,  which  may  be  known  by  its  being; 
placed  af^  a  blank  line,  under  the  names  of  thoite  who  last  seri'ed 
renter-warden,  and  between  those  names  and  the  names  of  such 
as  are  next  in  sticcessiou  to  be  called  to  this  chuUe  of  office. 

The  expenses  on  entering  and  going  through  Uie  several  gruda- 
tiona  of  the  Company  are  as  follows  :— 

£.  I.   d. 


■ 

1 


KniliBJi   A|)|>n;niice— Stampt    Aw    ladcniurci,    U    bo 

prcniuiD  be  given 

3   0 

0 

Fec» 

0  10 

6 

Courvrooin  Pee,  for  wbidi  a  Bible  is  prctentcd  to  the 

Apprcaiice          —          ...          ...          ...          ~. 

0  10 

6 

■Wbcn  not  of  time.  Making  Ftvc                  ...                >_ 

1  IS 

0 

lA<Inii«Hi>a  to  the  (.-'luaibiogt              ■•             ■  •           •■• 

fiO    0 

0 

Feci 

1    3 

0 

Bad)  Ye&maa  of  (lie  Conipaoy  hu  to  pay  a  Quanerage 

lo  iIm  Funilt  of              ... 

0    1 

4 

Em1>  Livery 'moB        ...               ...               . .                 . 

0    2 

0 

The  Annual  Usi »  an  expected,  Init  optional.  Fee  to  tlie 

Beadk.  of              „              ._              -.               . 

0    2 

fi 

•  Tlwi  receipt  for  ihc  fine  given  both  to  tho«  who  wUh  lo  trrve  and  Ihoiu' 
flrbo  MWit  nol  lo  trne  is  in  foron  si  follow*  :— 
Ststuinere'  Hall : 

Received  the  of  the  Sum  of 

tweiHy>foar  Pounds,  fur  hii  Fiue  oo  being  excuied  serving  the  Office  of 
RenteMvarden  of  thin  Compwjr  fur  the  Year  en»uing. 

Signed,  Warden^ 

tM.  Feu  £.1  S#. 

f  Thii  wu  foriuorly  20f.  hot  the  couipany  iucrvatod  »o  rsiridly  ilm  it  was 
hooghl  prudent  to  locreaec  the  Uvcrj-Aiie,  for  the uke of  IkOC]>iag  the  «ociclf 
^■wre  telcct,  to  6(U. 


278 


HISTORICAL 


Two  general  dinners  in  the  year  is  all  the  livery  get  for  tbeee 
fees;  namely,  tlie  Summer,  or  Venison  Dinner,  as  founded  by  Mr. 
John  Sweeting  (of  which  see  hereafter),  tmd  the  Lord-Mayor'a- 
Day  Dinner,  given  nominally  by  the  renter-wardens,  who  pny 
£.24  towards  the  expenses,  as  stated  in  p.  276,  the  remainder  beit^r 
defrayed  out  of  the  Company's  funds. 

The  Ust  of  Charitable  Douatiomt  and  Ik:i>efaclions  lati-Iy  pub- 
Itslted  affords  much  curious  information:  1,  therefore,  subjoiu  an 
abstract  of  it. 


Abstract  of  the  Ciarilable  Dotiatiom  in  the  Disposal  of  the  Court 
of  Aitiitanti  of  the  Worshipful  Company  of  Stationerf. 

Mr.  William  Lauue,  In  I6G7.  |t*ve  ut  anauity  of  6/.  13f.  Ad.,  iot  perpetiuJ 
rvlief  of  tliv  poor  in  (lie  pari«Ii  of  Si.  Foilli. 

Out  of  llii«  annuity  the  Company  pny  Gi.  8rf,  for  n  Mrmon  it  St.  Eilth'*,  on 
the  6th  of  May  )  and  al>o  ^tc  weekly  to  twelve  poor  men  or  wotnen,  rix  of 
whom  matt  lie  free  of  (he  Stntionen'  ('ompnny,  one  penny  in  inoneT  and  one 
penny  in  lirrxl  j  the  raiioiiidcr,  1/.  ^2t.  tW.  to  be  applied  toiviinis  one  of  the 
Compiiny'*  diiuKn. 

Mr.  Lamtic  alio  gave  to  nix  nf  the  poorvtt  men  Rod  aix  of  the  pooreit 
women  of  the  pitrixh  of  .St.  FUth  a  f^od  frirxe  ^wn.  fhc  sermon  U  Mill 
prcoched,  ngrcenhly  to  (he  will  of  Mr.  Lmnhe,  on  the  Gtb  of  May,  when  the 
ttrclvc  pcnaionen  arc  nijpilftrly  required  to  attvod  uud  reeeiv«  ihuir  goirat. 

Mr.  William  Nohtuk,  Mr.  John  Noxtuh.  his  nephew,  uid  Mr.  Okorok 
D»IIor,  in  ihc  yenf»  1594,  1610,  aud  1612,  left  larioui!  k'Kweies  and  ^(\a  \a 
the  (Jompiuiy,  uhieb,  tu  they  ure  fully  stated  Ui  piij^s  139,  mid  13fi-C  of  thi* 
volume,  I  HhoU  Dot  repeal  here. 

Mr.  Citujnoi-ueH  Meredith,  in  \Gh&,  gave  10/.  a-year,  to  be  paid  bi  quar- 
terly pen&loD»  to  the  poor  of  the  Company. 

Mr.  JoBN  SwEBTiHo,  gave  }i\i/imrawT€  fioutid  tkurr  of  the  Englinh  ttock  ) 
a  roit  of  10/.  a-ye«r  from  the  tithes  of  Dodlng^Ion,  in  NorthutnberUad,  and 
ajioihcr  rent  of  10/.  n<yeiu-,  from  the  lithet  of  Chutton,  in  the  Biunc  county ; 
directing  tlut  out  of  the  tirit  year'*  receipt  10/.  belaid  out  ill  auroething  "  to 
pmcrvc  hi*  Memorial  in  (he  Company  ;"  which  was  "  bestowed  on  a  idlver 
cup,  coU^;«-fuhion,  for  tlic  pmcrvntion  of  hii  memory." 

He  alio  desired  thut  6/.  ihould  ht  expendeil  on  two  dinn«n  (3/.  for  each 
dinner)  for  all  the  baehelors  that  are  liuokuvUen  free  of  the  Company  of  Sia- 
tjunen,  ehojiltecpnra  of  theuuelves  In  the  city  of  London.  After  the  firtit  year 
(he  annual  sum  to  be  thus  applied :  to  (he  uiaaier  10/.  fur  a  pair  of  gloses, 
and  30«.  to  a  godly  mluislcr,  foranermon  to  be  preaelied  on  the  IDih  of 
Augnat,  or  jome  day  n«ir  it.  With  the  residue  o  dinner  to  be  provided,  for 
the  m»»r,  wnrdcu,  oHistaatf,  clef k,  and  such  of  the  Uvcry  ot  should  attend 


* 


I 


INTRODUCTION. 


27y 


U  the  churrh  lo  hew  the  wrmmi :  and  hence  is  to  be  dated  tbe  AinrOAb 
VBXrSOK  Fba»t. 

Ml-.  EvA.v  Tyler,  in  1682,  gave  71.  -U.  for  a  yearly  rolUtlon, 

In  Ifi89,  llie  sum  (0»-a,rdH  n  dinner  from  t)ie  itgncy  "f  Mr.  t.amt>o  W.  2t.8d. 
vnn  ronsolidntcd  with  tli<  71-  4*-,  <i>  Iw  cxpenHcil  nl  ihc  VVnUon  Fctuit. 

Mr,  1'hohA8  I'abkiiij-iuit,  in  1712,  gave  371.  lo  piin-lmsp  unnually  S6 
liible*,  with  puilin«,  to  be  given  to  llu:  poor.  Hence  tlie  cu»tom  of  n'''"!!  ■> 
bible  to  every  opprtntiwr  whtii  hi-  U  Ixiund. 

TuuMAH  tiiiy,  csij.  M.P.  uneiiiiueol  buolueller,  BudUieiuuniQcciitfukuider 
of  the  hoapital  whicli  Iwari  bit  uume,  ffuve  to  lh«  Company,  in  1717.  1,000/. 
"  tu  enable  iheni  Ut  add  50'.  a-yeur,  by  quarterly  pnymenu,  («  the  poor 
ineiubcrt  and  widowt,  In  augineutalton  of  the  qunrirrly  charity." 

Mr  Theophilvs  Cater,  in  171^,  K'>^<^  l.IKN)/.  to  the  Ooinpany,  on  condi- 
tioaof  their  pnyjn^  him  nn  annuity  of  5(M-  for  hit  own  life. — After  his  dentil,* 
40r.  to  he  thui  diipotcd  of:  to  the  tninUtcr  uf  St.  Martiii'a,  Lndj^te,  for  a 
teroMin,  W.IO«.;  to  tbc  Twader.  S*.  j  to  the  cleric  and  sexton,  2f.  Grf.  each.  i». ; 
lo  founeen  poor  freemen  of  the  Comiiany,  W. ;  to  Icn  poor  men  of  St. 
Mulin'a,  10/.;  lo  ten  poor  men  of  Chri&I-chnrch,  1/.  eacli.  The  remainder, 
(beiD);  4t.)  towvda  a  dinoef  for  the  master,  wordont,  nnd  asiistoncs. 

Mr,  Damibl  Mij>irtNTBB,  in  1767>  gu<«  3/.  to  be  Rppiiod  tou-urdi  the  tx- 
peni*  of  Cater's  diuner.  oa  the  lir«t  of  Deitrmber.  To  this  dinner  Jl.  ii-year 
wu  added  in  17/2  by  (he  will  of  Kirhnrd  Broolte,  e»q. ;  and  3Ui.  o-yoar  b 
I79ti  by  that  of  WIUiwD  Gill,  ni).  alderman  of  Loudon. 

Mn.  Bbata  WiLuNs,  in  177<).  ga\e  the  pii-ttire  of  Doctor  Moadly,  lord 
Iriiliop  of  Wincbotcr,  now  in  tbe  Suicl(-room  ;  and  the  iuU'rc«t  and  produce 
of  all  tbe  money  arining  from  lier  forty-puuudH  share  Htock  (corapated  at 
3EMV.)  lo  be  difttrilrated,  annually,  amuujfst  lix  poor  men  cind  fix  poor  widows, 
oMpenakwera  tu  the  Company,  in  the  month  of  December,  beforcChriiimiu.t 

WiLLun  BowTBU,  Esq.  in  1777,  KUi'v  to  the  Company, "  for  the  benclit  of 
PrintiuK."  2,O0lV.  three  per  cent  rcduvcd  Itonk  nnnuitien,  the  diviiiunda  lu  l>e 
dirided  cqoatly  nmongsl  throe  piinters,  compoitton,  or  pteaMnea,  to  be 
elected  from  lime  to  lime  by  the  Court  of  the  Company,  who,  at  the  time  of 
election,  »hall  lie  nixty-thrcc  year*  old,  or  upwardi,  for  their  respwtive  livM, 
to  be  paid  half-yearly. 

Abo,  3,00lW.  four  per  cent  cnniolidatcd  uuiuitieH ;  tlie  dividends  to  be 
Stilled  for  crer,  niiuilly,  amongst  tix  oth<:r  »uch  old  printcn,  cum)iot]tor(,  or 
pnaMnen,  for  their  ropcctivc  live*,  to  be  qualified,  ehoscu,  and  paid,  in 
■aiuier  a*  afan»aid. 

Al»o,  1,00(W.  three  pef  cent  reduced  Bouk  onuuiliea.  (he  interest  for  the  luc 
ol  OM  JenmejiDao  cumponilor,  tu  be  paid  balf.ycarty.  He  mutt  be  "  a  man 
joI  pled  UFe  «nd  convcriatiua,  wh»  ahall  usually  fti-ijuent  iwime  place  of  putdii- 


•  Hi.  C*ib  mwini  th*  taoMj  lo  rhttilnui  ITIU  i  ind  dlsd  man  iRn. 

I  Ttw  rnHam  tt  Iht  IbMntim  1M  waiaOv\nitTtmnit  SMI.  lit.  W.  Bir  rrt cmt  natj mnumr^ 
Ttf  r«vlT4tTU(ad  It  IK  IM  U    Ttt  shldi  Ifac  Cvuit  arid  li.  t^  tu  loUu  ilii  lUvliknd  U  cscl' 
tUIOt. 


H  ISTORI  C  AL 


280 


wonbip  eivry  Sunday,  uolcu  preiealed  by  clckoctn,  and  tiaiX  sot  tuv* 
wnrkrd  on  a  nrwtiia]irr  or  mii^;:inc  for  four  ycsn  &t  leant  before  puch  nutni- 
nttiun,  nur  niiM  ever  aftt;rwBriiii  irliilut  hi;  Uulds  ihia  aunuily,  whicU  may  be 
for  life,  if  he  continue*  &  joiitD«yiiiau.  He  shiU  bo  able  to  read  aud  coastrue 
Latin,  uud  at  leait  to  read  Greek  lluwitly  with  acceuis ;  of  wliicb  he  fcliall 
briu;;  a  ifaliiiioDlal  from  tlie  rector  of  Si.  Murtin't,  Ludf^te,  for  ttie  time 
htiag.  I  could  wiali  that  he  thuU  have  bct-n  brou);ht  up  piously  and  rir- 
IU«U4ly,  if  it  l>c  po»iblc,  at  Murchonl  Tiylun',  or  boqic  other  public  scbool, 
froto  >even  yean  of  nge  till  lie  ia  full  sevtmteeu ;  and  tben  to  aerre  mvcd  ycvs 
faithfully.  Hi  a  cdupobilor,  and  work  seven  years  more  aa  a  jourueymon )  ai  I 
would  not  bare  (bia  annuity  bMlowcd  on  any  one  under  ibiny-one  yearn  of 
age  If)  after  he  Is  (-lio*cn,  he  ahould  behave  III,  let  him  be  turned  out,  and 
aiMlher  cboKn  in  his  itcad.  And  whcrcn)  it  may  be  many  yean  before  a 
coinpoaitor  may  he  found  tliut  >hall  exactly  answer  the  alravc  deiciiption,  and 
it  may  nt  some  time*  happen  that  >ueh  a  one  cannot  be  found  i  I  would  have 
the  ditidenda  in  the  tueau  tiuie  applied  to  such  pemon  an  the  nuulcr,  wardeaa, 
»nd  BsbiBlaiita,  shall  thmk  approaclies  lieareal  to  what  I  have  described.* 

"  And  whereas  the  abnve  trubu  will  oecauon  some  trouble,  I  ^ve  to  lud 
Company,  In  caic  thoy  tbiiik  pruper  to  aeccpi  (he  truai,  iMI.f 

*«*  To  each  of  Mr.  Bowycr'n  annultaula  an  engraTed  poruail  of  ibeir 
ffUttmt  benefactor  U  presented  on  the  day  of  hU  election. 

The  Journeymen  eompo»itor*  who  have  enjoyed  tbU  liberal  bei|ue«t,  urt  at 
followt  :■— 

1.  Mr.  Jacob  Wragg,  a  compositor,  who  died  at  Bury,  In  February,  1781. 

3.  Mr.  Fletcher,  formerly  printer  of  u  Newspaper  at  C'ambridj^,  who  di«d 
in  1790. 

3.  Mr.  Witliofli  Parenport,  a  youug  man  of  considerable  ability,  the  aun  of 
■  clergyman  of  Le!cc*ter,  who  had  been  apprenticed  toMr.  Struhan,  on  tbe 
recommendation  of  Dr.  Johnson,  he  enjoyed  it  only  two  yean ;  died  January 
2, 1792. 

4.  Mr.  Richard  Bond,  u-aa  a  priuter  of  some  eminence  at  Gloucester,  but 
Ua  buiincm  failed,  and  he  was,  when  choien,  a  cocoposllor  tn  the  service  of 
Mr.Dowyer.    Hedied  JuIyS,  l8(Vi,  aged  80. 

5.  Mr  Matthew  Brown,  formerly  a,  maBier  priuter,  but  failing  In  busiueH, 
WB«  elected  to  ei^oy  this  aunuity.    Ho  died  iu  1818. 

6.  Mr.  Tbouiaa  Fanitvorth,  the  prcacnl  annuitant. 
Uf  the  other  niueuuuuiianiii  there  haie  been  frequent  vacancies  from  lb 

circuiiiatauce  of  iiodc  being  admitted  under  the  age  of  £3-    N.  iii,  26/,^. 

WiLUAM  HroiUtAx,  Et^.  M.P-  In  1784,  gan  1,000/.  one  half  of  the 
annual  interest  to  be  divided  in  c^nal  ihare*  or  proportiona  lo  fire  poor 
jonmcymen  prinicni,  native*  of  Englaml  or  Wale*,  frtemen  of  the  Cowpouy.} 
the  other  half  in  equal  share*  or  proportions  lo  five  poor  journeymen  pruiten, 

*  COODL  iluEk'H  I Mh^ili  liBiifliiiil  bf  Uic  eucuUio  •>(  Mr.  Baw>R|  uud  ooa  Nuil  tai  Uw 

iaiMli«Ult(*^i|aiTT{   Uir  )IM(I)  OliridBd  Is  ISOI. 
]  TbtumBMiprllnllaltoCIMntpWfeMSadlKCoiniaii). 


INTRODUCTION. 


nMifw  of  ScotUuid,  ivithuut  rcgaxi  to  th«lr  beUiff  frae-inen  or  beinj; 
iioi»-fKeB)«ii  of  the  Company,* 

Taoiua  Wrhjmt,  Esq.  blc  Aldonnui  of  London,  in  }7$4,  gtte  3,0001.  four 
per  ecoi  lUak  umuiiiei,  the  ilivid«iid»  to  be  diBiribuicd  u  foUowi ;  upou  ihe 
flrtt  day  of  January  60/.  8*.  unongU  iweuty-faur  poor  frrcmca  of  the  uid 
Coapuy.  noi  r«ceirin)(  any  other  pension  from  ihe  Conipuiy,  2f.  2#.  coch. 
To  the  dcrk  of  tlie  Company  3/.  3*.  for  hb  trouble  upon  Ibii  occuinn.  And 
2(U  9t.  rMidue  of  »ueh  di»i(lpnili,  for  providing  &  diancr  for  ihc  mantcr, 
wudcn«,  and  HsUtanU,  of  (b«  dimpsny,  upon  llie  day  of  dUirilnition. 

Mr.  RiCRAKB  JoHKsoN,  in  ITS'),  pvc  all  the  rcroa!nd«r  of  hi*  properly. 
wliBUoerer,  to  the  Compimy,  upon  the  folUiwinit  condliiona :  that  ih«y  allow 
his  liiitcr,  Mary  Jobnaon,  5l)/.  per  nitnuiii,  and  10/.  per  iinnum  lu  lus  uude 
Lockin^on  Johnson,  or  to  hi*  wife,  Elizabeth  Johnson,  during  their  natural 
tiret.  After  the  deaihi  of  hU  *Utcr  and  uncle,  and  his  wife,  the  whole  pro- 
petty  to  be  divided  half-yearly,  "  among  five  very  poor  widow*,  who  have  iiecn 
better  dayi,  aliore  the  tijce  of  '"Jtti-,  \vbo*c  huKlnndt  were  literymcn.  and  In  a 
lp>od  way  of  baiinevs ;  wi-ri  cither  itationcr»,  prjnlert,  bookiellcn ,or  binders. "-f- 

JjMKM  DooHLsr,  B«q.  ft  member  of  the  Court  of  AwUtant*,  in  1797,  gave 
3!<V.  to  he  applied  tu  the  xeneml  purpose*  of  the  Company, 

CuAKUiB  Dii.t.r,  Bail-  in  November,  isai  (being  then  a  member  of  the 
Coon  of  AuUtanta)  lran"fcrred  "00/.  3  per  cent  nnnujiiet  to  the  Company, 
the  diildeaib  to  be  "  paid  equally  to  two  widows  of  livery-men  ot  the  Con- 
p*ay,  who  have  lived  in  belter  rircum*la[iee«,  and  met  with  anespecied  oiils- 
fonune*,  but  wlio,  throuKb  tli<elr  L'undiict  and  [nonuen  In  life,  are  deserving' 
of  superior  Ikelp.  And  if  there  aliuuld  be  cuididai««  of  *lsly  yean  of  age,  or 
upwards,  I  should  wL«h  them  to  have  the  preference." 

Mrs.  Elikahktu  Baluwin,  widow  of  Mr.  Rirhard  BaldH-in*  a  Uvery-man, 
gA*  2i0/.  stock  in  the.  three  per  cento,  the  dividcndt  to  be  Inid  out  nod  c«- 
pendod  In  lite  purchaM  of  live  great  coats,  to  lie  annually  irivcn  to  6ve  poor 
livery-men  or  freemen  of  the  toid  Company  in  the  6rst  week  of  the  month  of 
December  for  ever. 

Andhsw  Stmhan,  Esq.  M.  P.  now  n  member  of  the  Court  of  .\«i»tnnt», 
(irst  benefaction)  iu  January,  I81S,  Irnnifcrred  1,21!5  four  per  cent  aonuitiet 
to  Ike  Compooy,  the  Interrst,  vis.  491.  to  be  applied  n*  follow*,  vii. 

"Bight  pounds  per  miniini  to  each  of  the  six  pentioncri  omon^t  my 
fatWa  aniiuitiiiit4  who  hliall  have  been  enrlii-it  elected  into  thai  litl,  in  lieu 
of  the  4/.  which  they  al  pmcnt  ogoy.  And  whenever  any  of  the  pensions  of 
Si.  each  shall  become  vacant,  the  peiuiooer  who  «hall  «Utnd  first  on  Ihe  list  of 
my  fulher's  annuitants  of  4/.  to  mcceed  lo  luch  vacaat:y,  without  troubling 
the  cotirt  to  make  a  new  dcctioo,  except  for  the  vacancy  oecuioood  thereby 


•  71wTHrtT4<tUlflrforthli»aiiiMkUli<.ia«.-ia*bli<iVti<.(pui<4  «  •utHquai iknuloa 
ftgr  Aairvm  Ulnliu.  aq-t  ha  BiwabHs  addid,  lo  Dulu  Ih>  dinOHtd  (o  nch  umulUni  M. 

I  TlMwnari,MM.fciup««iDiauk«iwlUB,  ■<■  touul in ihc wUb*^ udu nut  the  atrjian, 
«Ml  H*  Md  Ui  aUw  (TCpHtT.  |«l<duH<  SMM.  Ilkp  mnulIM. 

•  Ur.  llild*>ailkdlnfiaiur}IT>ai  tiit  wliav  .\<it.  it,  tXO. 


282 


HISTORICAL 


In  ihc  annnitanU  of  4/.  And  tu  St.  Si'.  U  atldrd  by  the  couK  to  nmkc  up  the 
pcnsloM  of  my  )au  father  4/.  to  cnrh  nnnuicaat,  I  wouU  hOTC  the  buiu  of 
Sf.  '2d.  (port  of  the  turplus  of  II.)  applied  to  IIiaI  purpo«v.  Tbu  rmuMuiojc 
14r.  lOrf.  1  wonlil  hnte  giwn  to  the  bctuUe  of  the  CumptiDy,  who  hiu  tome 
irouUlc  in  rccrmng  thi;  pcliliont. 

"  The  pciuioni  above  ([iren  it  it  tojr  widh  thould  b«  paJd  twice  b  the  year; 
the  one  half  at  the  isgiine  period  an  th«  pcoaiuD*  ^v«n  by  my  )at«  (aUier,  and 
the  other  half  at  Midnuiauier. 

"  I  observe  that  my  father's  jienfeioDon  are  to  be  dectcd  annually,  which,  I 
believe,  may  not  olway*  have  been  elriclly  coni^lcd  vrith  ;  hot,  by  being  *« 
bequeathed,  it  ejiabie«  the  court  to  dieplocc  nay  individual  who  may  u  any 
liine  after  hi>  being  elecled  nppenr  to  Ihc  court  not  to  W  dcicrving ;  and  it  ia 
ray  wiiih  that  the  court  thould  have  the  )^aiuc  power  of  di^plucing  uiy  of  the 
penatonen  of  eijcbt  poundii  ivbo  ahall  appear  to  them  to  be  undegcning." 
•  John  NiOHOU,  Ehi[.  now  amcmhcrof  theCoarlof  Atslatanti,  tnuBferrcd 
Jo  the  Oooipauy.  in  June,  1817,  Snol,  four  per  c«il  annuities,  "iw  un  addition 
ff  a  small  aupplemeat  to  the  works  (if  my  lute  friend  and  puiiuer,  Mf.  WiUiaiu 
Bowyer,"  to  pay  Uie  dividends  to  the  pcnion*  mentioned  In  llie  fullowlng 
lUti  oneofvvhoiu  has  worked  for  me  more  than  fifty  yean,  another  much 
toon  than  forty,  and  llie  others  nearly  thirty  yearn. 

16/.  a-year  to  Tbomae  Bennett,  iu  additiMi  to  the  annuilv  he  now  cnjoyt. 

bi.  a-yeor  to  Vjllllun  Morlit,  lu  addition  to  what  he  now  enjoyi,  or  may 
burealW  eiyoy. 

(>n  the  death  of  Dennett,*  hix  IW.  to  be  divided  into  three  aim  nil  i«— for 
Jarne*  nouwcau,  Joliii  Meesun,  uud  Juiies  Kobinioii,  if  tlien  tivio)- — other- 
iriie  to  any  other  compositor  or  prea*uuui,  of  Rood  eharaeter,  not  lean  ihao  46 
jentMofagc,  and  who  shall  have  been  at  leaai  ^1  ycarsfreeof  th«  l^iioner** 
(Jooipany. 

On  the  death  of  MoTlis,  his  lire  ]iaund.i  to  he  aiideil  to  the  person  ^rho  th«u 
■Undii  Uni  on  the  Uat  j  bo  that  ereatuatly  there  irill  only  be  one  nnnuitaiil  of 
ten  pounds,  and  two  of  live  pouuds  each. 

The  nnnuitonlii  to  bo  paid  at  the  same  tinici  as  thoee  of  Mr.  Rowyer.    J.  N. 

Andrew  STKAaAM,  Esq.  M.  P.  (sccimd  hcnefuctiou)  transferred,  in  Alarcb, 
181S,  the  further  sum  of  1,000/.  four  per  cent  annuitiet,  "  to  pay  the  dlvt- 
dendt  half-yearly  in  portions  of  ten  {xmnds  to  four  distrr««ed  old  prlutcra. 
No  person  to  be  eti^'ilile  liU  he  he  65  years  of  n^ :  he  may  be  freeman  or 
non-freeman,  compositor  or  pressman,  or  have  been  for  many  years  employed 
regularly  aa  corrector  or  render  in  a  printing-office  within  tlie  Bills  of  Mor- 
t^ty,  and  out  necunsoiily  one  of  my  late  father's  annuitants  or  of  mine." 

Kir.  Strolmn  ncuuiuateU  the  fire  Gnt  persont,  vb.  two  compositora,  one 
leader,  one  preasuiun,  to  enjoy  this  gift. 

^  Luxe  Uakuhd,  E«q.  £finl1'encfactiou}on  the  llthof  July,  1B18,  tr»n»- 
fnred  to  the  Company  1,OOOJ.  four  per  cent  annuities,  the  inlcrcst  to  be 

•  Tlunu)  Iktinxi  dM  Mmh  JO.  Iitl. 


INTRODUCTION. 


283 


giTca,  in  two  ranvitie*  vf  tO/.  K-year  cacb,  to  mi<-1i  object*  •bow  65  yean 
of  vfC,  free  of  the  Comp&ny,  miiI  Icttcr-pre)*  prinion  (conpoiitor*  or  prcta- 
iiu.'o>,  ■»  ihe  court  sh&ll  Ju<l)ce  iiruiwr." 

The  other  20  pound*  to  be  givt-'n  yearly  to  four  fVcciDcn  of  thiit  Compuiy, 
printer*,  bookaeUcK,  ttationers,  wwrhoiucmen,  or  bnokbinden,  aborc  CO 
ytort  of  n^,  at  5^  a  year  each,  u  tbe  court  ihall  think  proper  ol^cct*  of  tbit 
donation. 

LtTK>  HAMs*n»,  G>q-  (iicnmd  benefDclioD),  In  September  iS\H,  iransferrcd 
to  the  Compuiy  1,5001.  three  per  cent  connoHdiited  aimuitiea  i  in  truat  to  |^ve 
to  erery  youth  bound  at  their  hall,  a aently-buund  Churdi  of  Euffland  Prayer- 
book,  M  primed  by  his  int^esty's  prlntor  In  London,  botind  up  with  tbe  New 
Venioo  of  Psalms. 

The  numbetr  of  Prayer-books  thus  to  be  disposed  of.  an  lakon  at  £00,  which, 
at  apresumed  price  of  2*.  7'/- ench,  will  com  yearly,  25/.  idt.M. 

"nea  to  iprc  yearly  to  In-o  of  hii  warchouicmcn  (named)  (>/.  Rt.  oacU. 

AIm  to  "  inch  warelHmiieiiian,  or  biodcr,  or  stationer,  or  other  penon  in 
the  i-loi*  to  whom  the  court  ha«  been  accustomed  to  )^ve  iiuch  anuuilies,  above 
fiUyeanofaKe/'G/.  Gf. 

The  residue  of  S^.  4d.  and  whaievcr  reildue  may  be  left  from  the  300 
Prayer-books  not  bcingf  wanted,  or  from  the  cost  being  Ics),  to  be  applicable 
for  such  porpojtc*  a<  the  court  shall  think  proper. 

BuLx  DiAcKWKLL,  Esq.,^nvc,  July  1817,  so  much  Bank  stock  ai  at  the 
liaic  of  his  dcMh  would  produce  ihc  annual  sum  of  one-hundred  pounds,  to  be 
vvaf  year  4bllibttted  equally  amongst  twenty  dciionlti);  Jounwymca  lettcr- 
preu  prtDler*  i  die  lint  distribution  of  which  look  phcc  in  Uct«I)cr,  1S2I. 

A  more  detailed  account  of  tliesc  chnrilable  donations  an<l  benefaction*  will 
be  found  in  a  pamphlet  of  32  pai^s,  printed  by  order  of  the  court,  in  1819, 
and  given  to  each  Literyiuau. 

Peter  Short  Is  said  by  Ame«  to  have  been  a  benefoctor  to  the  Slatioincn' 
Company  ;  but  U  not  stated  la  what  manner.    The  same  of  Robert  I>exteir. 

159a 


*  Hr.  Ibnsvd  KoioalBl  Ihc  twv  Jlnt  fnaat  la  inlay  Uit)  mudly. 


394 


UlSTORtCAL 


SECTION    VII. 

THE  PRESS,  Mr.  M'Crcer^S  Poan—Aftiolatioiu  hy  the  EdUor  of  thU 
Work,  tvkh  Bio^aphical  Nolicei  of  Eminent  Printrrt — Fauti — /nwcm— a^ 
AUm* — The  PrmUr'a  Chaptl^AtUitut  Cuitim*  of  rtr  Printing  Office — 
Batkirville — BinUmi — Bulmer — Dentlcif — M'Crevry — MoKm — Enemie* 
to  /Ae  Prat—PUiuing  Digression — ProK  I^etttr  in  Rhi/me — Other 
SampteM  of  Tt/po^wticnl  Corrrtpandoict—ADDItSDA — Biographical 
Katicet  iif  the  Boipym — Oriffiik  Jane* — John  NiehoU—itr.  Hughe* — ■ 
Mr.  Sirahan — The  Hansard*. 


THE    PRESS. 

A   rOKM, 

Bv  John  N'Obekhy. 


ARGUMENT. 
"  ADDRESS  t«  the  Sho<1e  ef  Guitembcrg— State  of  Man  hrfure  the  FwmriHfl 
of  Letter! — Effort*  of  Amliition  In  prrprtwite  hit  Fame—Birlh  ^f  hettert 
— TrihnXe  to  the  Memory  <if  ihote  who  Jlril  appded  Ihrmtelfi  to  SluHg — 
Awaking' of  Scirner — ABtronong,  Painting;  Seulplure,  Poetry,  hrgna  n 
impnire — Celebrated  Character*  who  fionruhed  brfure  the  meimllon  of 
Peinting^The  Offiee of  Scrihs  amimg  the  Antienit — Lihrorie*  iiulitufed — 
Printing  diteovered  ai  Menti  hy  ilutlcmberg—Deturiied — Faatt  and 
Seho^er  attitt  him— The  former  invent*  tnovtahle  Tfpe* — Throftn  Into 
Priion  at  Pari;  under  lufpieion  of  dealing  leilh  ihe  DevU—Diffiuion  of 
the  Art  over  the  Contiaenl  of  Europe —  Catton  iniroduce-t  it  into  England— • 
Praeti*et  it  in  /Fetlmiiuier  A&6ry~0ngin  of  the  Printer'*  Chapel — AH' 
lienl  Cutlom*  in  a  Prialing-heuie — /leipectafde  mention  ef  celehraled 
Printer* — Apoetrophe  to  tfarriari,  on  ihrir  alivtrofthe  Preu — Charaelrrt 
6y  trhom  the  An  i*  degraded^ProtlUulion  of  the  Pahlic  JovriuiU — Pitt'$ 
Statue,  and  hi*  hottUilji  agaimt  tJie  Liberty  of  the  Prr**—Donaparl* 
tr*mpte*9»  the  Right*  »f  Man,  and  ejilingvithirt  the  Freedan  ^  the  Pre** 
in  Franee-~ConclM*ion- 

"  SIRE  of  our  An,  whuM  genltu  firrt  designed 

lliif  great  mcniorial  of  a  diiring  mind. 

And  taught  the  lever  with  uncewnng  play 

To  (to])  the  wMtc  of  Time's  destruetivi;  %<kvj. 

The  Vcrac,  O  great  progcnilot !  lie  thine ; 

Late,  but  nnccre,  where  all  thy  worth  sluill  abine : 


^ 


INTRODUCTION. 


286 

What  Printer,  erer  rinec  thy  distsnt  days. 
Hath  tnucb'd  the  stmgt  responsive  to  thy  pnuM?* 
With  trrmbling  hand  the  boon  Ipt  me  bcstowy^ 
Hev,  thcR,  yc  nations  I  whut  to  him  ye  owe 

"  Sny  whnt  WM  man  ere  by  the  PitKsa  refined. 
What  botida  hi*  glorious  energies  confined  ? 
IKd  GeiiiuB,  thro'  the  dull  chaotic  waste. 
Court  the  fiur  form*  of  hcouty  and  of  laste. 
Tho'  strong  his  ardor,  and  tho"  pure  his  love. 
Small  vraa  the  sphere  whocin  those  powers  could  inove- 
Tlic  mclcor<beam  that  tctence  lent  tnankiod. 
Darting  cfl\ilgoDee  ou  th"  inquiring  mind. 
Oft  gleam'd— a  weak  and  transitory  tight, 
A  moment  gUred — then  sunk  in  endless  night : 
Man  knew  no  means  to  hold  the  flitting  race 
Of  Art'*  coy  forms,  that  courted  his  embrace ; 
His  only  hope  in  Memory's  stinted  power. 
The  onl  record — changing  every  hour. 

"  In  early  times,  our  Phebb  as  yet  imknown. 
The  artist  csrvt-d  his  hieroglyphic  stone; 
The  lasting  pile  Ambition  wught  to  nisc. 
To  gncify  hii  ardent  thirst  of  pnisc ; 
Whilst  round  him  mould'ring  ruin*  mock'd  his  care. 
And  show'd  th'  oblivious  fate  his  toil  must  aliure  ; 
Whilst  Genius  pcnidvc  sat — in  thought  profound, 
hf  ouraing  the  spmlt  of  age*  Mattered  round ; 
Bcni^tcd  Reason  slumher'd  in  the  breast, 
Lull'd  by  the  gloom  oS  Ignorance  to  re*t ; 
Tlie  truckle)?  age  with  rapid  pinion  flew, 
And  dropp'd  the  veil  that  closed  the  distant  riew. 

•  No  Eaffliti  printer,  I  believe,  until  Mr.  M'Oecry,— but  one  foreign 
printer  has,  AaKoto  oKBtanKi.  wrote  a  poem,  fMcnnMn  CMc^fmfiliur,  Mo- 
gnntlfe,  IS4I,  4tu.  romuning  -154  heroic  teracs  on  the  ortt^n  of  prliitiog- 
He  tDdicalcs  Scnuburgh  u  the  country  of  the  first  printer,  Oulleiuber^ ;  or, 
at  Icaat,  u  the  place  where  he  mode  his  fim  allempU.  He  adds,  that  Gut- 
ttaiberg  worked  more  lueeesifully  at  Mayence,  »iih  the  aiaintaoce  of  Faust. 
■Bd  eapecially  of  Schocflcr,  who  cut  the  matriccn  and  coal  Icttera  from  tbem. 
Marehand  ha*  reprinted  his  poem  in  p.  21,  and  ftdlowinfc,  of  hts  Histirire  de 
I'lmprimerie :  tt  u  also  to  be  fvtuid  in  WoOiut'a  Munum.  Typoi^.  Vol.  I,  pp. 
13,  rl  tff, — Horur,  p.  4(3. 


2d6 


HISTORICAL 


"  MuiC  1  to  my  pensive  houn  for  over  dear,  'f 

With  brighter  accncs  my  lAnguid  Rpiriu  cheery— 
From  man,  unlctter'd,  lu  I  willing  turn. 
Let  me  thu  guunUun  bimd  of  Hcav'n  diKcern. 
Blest  be  hia  aituAe,  in  endleitt  renlma  of  light, 
Who  bade  the  Alphabet  disiwl  our  night ; 
Those  wond'rous  frymbols  that  ctn  still  retain 
The  phantom  fonns  that  paaa  along  the  brain, 
O'er  unsubstantial  thou);bl  hold  strong  control. 
And  fix  the  cracncc  of  th'  immortal  soul. 
Man  unrductant  meets  the  general  iecm. 
Hill  mind,  embalm'd,  defies  th'  o'crw  helming  tomb, 
Livct  in  frcih  vigour  through  suocccding  yeor^ 
Nor  yield*  its  powers  while  Nature  guides  the  spheicfc 

"  A^licro  swelling  Nile  his  fertilizing  stoics 
O'er  thirsty  Egypt  unexhausted  pours, 
Where  Plenty,  rising  from  the  rcotdng  soil. 
Bend*  with  the  load,  that  asks  no  human  toil. 
And  every  duirm  luxuriscnt  Nature  brii^s. 
Spontaneous  from  her  teeming  bowim  tpiiafft. 
Industrious  Seicnce  fonn'd  tlie  grckt  dengSf 
To  range  in  wurdu  tlic  alpliubctic  mgn  j 
On  language  jti-rmuncncc  nuil  lifu  bestowed. 
Of  written  thought  the  finrt  rude  effort  show'd; 
And  as  the  rays  of  Moniing's  golden  eje 
Streak  with  resplendent  light  the  taaUn  itf. 
So  with  mild  beam  the  Sun  of  Learning  tout. 
That  round  us  now  a  noon-tide  lustre  throw*. 


"  Immonat  spirits  I  yo  who  first  could  feel 
Foe  Learning's  piue  delights  a  holy  meJ ; 
Who  Brst  the  cver-WMtJng  lamp  renew*!!, 
Wnpt  in  thejoya  of  thoughtful  solitude; 
And  raised  the  temple  on  eternal  base, 
To  Knowledge  sacred  and  the  human  race  ; 
Thro'  dnar  Oblivion's  bouniUcw  vortex  tost. 
Sages !  we  mourn  ymur  great  pvnductionii  lost ; 
Yet  be  your  wntth  in  evtiy  distant  clime 
Acknowledged  thro'  the  thlefcemag  mists  of  time. 

"  Now  SciCBOO,  ruing  ftem  her  trance  profound. 
Benignant  calls  her  numerous  children  round ; 


INTRODUCTION. 

A*  Studj  wills— commnndB  them  ta  impmt 
Tlie  teoM  means  ibat  show  her  wnnd'rous  an. 

"  Astronomy,  in  heavenly  beauty  bright. 
Traced  the  pure  glories  of  c«lcstinl  light ; 
Whcic  clust'ring  worldx  in  cduntleiu  uumbos  thttmy, 
To  distant  frystems  distant  ninn  belong : 
lichdd  the  llamiag  comet's  courac  sublime. 
And  rtilling  nba  that  rnitrlc  the  Inpu^  oT  time ; 
With  her  thro'  Nrture'i  worloi  the  mortal  soar'd, 
Then  sunk  Mtonish'd  and  hia  God  adored. 


387 


"  Perspective  soon  to  Pointing  l«it  her  mdy— 
Her  meUmring  tints  in  softening  distance  &de ; 
The  heumy  forms  more  captivating  shone. 
Thru'  the  dull  gloom  by  sbapelcta  shadow  thrown. 
Whai«'«r  the  skill  that  guides  th*  tmmorta)  hand. 
Fate  but  a  moment  lettves  at  his  command. 
The  kindred  Muse  no  irksome  bondage  fears. 
Ha  agng  the  great  event*  of  circling  yeon. 

"  "Twas  then  the  Sculptor  sought  a  noble  goal, 
Strong  emulation  fin:<l  hii  ardent  soul ; 
Celestial  Beauty  wnml'ring  at  his  ait. 
As  from  the  btodi  her  sister  angels  start. 

"  Bewitching  Vente  her  mild  enchantments  threw. 
The  fine  nerve  trembling  at  tier  spells  she  drew ; 
Enlivcn'd  hy  her  luirp's  tymjihonious  aound, 
Gay  Fgmcy's  airy  ofiitpring  sported  rouud- 

"  Led  by  this  band  in  paths  untnxt  before, 
Han  sought  the  depths  of  Nature's  boundless  store ; 
As  dropt  tlie  fdm  from  his  obstructed  ught, 
And  Ign'rance  fled  in  deepest  shades  of  night. 
He  saw  the  pfts  confCTr'd  by  bounteous  Heaven, 
Felt  the  strong  impulses  to  Reason  giv'n. 
And  HttU,  ax  Tuxte  inspired  or  Genius  wQl'd, 
The  arduous  aim,  the  hig^  behest  futfill'd. 

"  Delightful  tusk,  to  trace  the  rolls  of  farae, 
Bich  ill  the  trust  of  many  an  honoured  name ; 


288  HISTORIC  A  L 

The  light*  that  with  such  vnriouK  tqilcnilour  Rhonc^ 
Ere  to  the  world  our  glorioiu  art  vnu  known  : 
Pint  he,  who  found  on  Smiii'B  mountain  plac«il 
Tbe  Oeculoguv,  by  God'h  own  fingi:r  traced ; 
Ljrcurgua,  too,  who,  enJm  in  Spartan  bowen, 
Matured  profound  his  le^ulativ«  povr«rs ; 
And  he,  the  taf^  whom  virtue  muHt  revnv. 
Great  Solon,  to  Athenian  freedom  dear. 
Thou  Father,*  ccat — who  with  celcsti^  fire 
WnLc  to  ionoortal  struns  llie  Circcian  lyre, 
And  thro'  thy  eountry  led  the  wond'ring  throng. 
Enraptured  with  thy  bold  lieroie  aunff ; 
As  ull  tlie  iHuoioni  rose  at  thy  cummand, 
A  Ood  I  they  eried,  directs  that  powerful  hand. 
Next  Sappho  wild,  with  love  aud  verse  inspired. 
Told  ihc  mod  passion  that  her  bosom  fired. 
Anncre<m,  xtccp'd  in  love's  dclunvc  dreain. 
Sung  the  pure  joy*  of  wine'*  bewitehing  Ktrmm  : 
And  he,  who  won  from  fame  the  higli  reward. 
The  Montuan  Virgil,  Mveelett  Roman  bond  ; 
And  Homce,  keen,  who  \i>ve  and  mtire  join'd. 
With  mging  Juvenal,  of  fieiy  mind. 

"  Demotthenes,  on  whone  pemuiive  tongue 
The  awful  spellsof  elocution  hung, 
Scorning  his  tluuiklets  eountry'i  venal  itiife, 
Sciied  the  diugg'd  bowl  to  end  the  woea  of  Kfe ; 
And  Tully,  thou  of  yet  raonre  hapleta  fate. 
The  \-ictim  of  a  foul  cvmipted  itaie, 
To  (wve  the  mixcrauit  who  could  bid  thee  fatcvd. 
Why  did  thy  powerful  voice  »  well  succeed  ? 

"  Cease  toil,  that  aiks  for  greater  powers  thun  mtDC, 
While  hocU  like  thcae  in  endless  glory  shine ; 
Nor  thou,  my  Mune,  a  partial  list  select. 
And  namea  unniunhcr'd  leave  to  cold  BOglect  ; 
Not  thine  tbe  skill,  whatc'cr  thy  heart  may  feel. 
To  tntce  their  labours  or  their  worth  reveal ; 
As  well  attempt,  with  mad  advent'rous  lay. 
To  sing  each  «tax  that  throngs  the  milky  wky. 


Orpheus. 


"  Fathers  of  Sdence  !  wIid  with  eanrful  bani) 
Planted  tlic  f{enns  in  every  distant  land. 
And  mid  tho  bftrbarou*  waste  of  elder  timca 
Fostcr'd  the  tender  thoot*  in  chccrlew  climct. 
Your  ocMelcM  laboim  man  iliaU  nilJ  regard, 
Tho'  >cant  the  hiurtat  which  thoM  toil*  rewunl ; 
Unknown  the  raatchletui  pawen  which  we  iiaMCM, 
Unknown  the  Phintbr  and  unlcnown  his  Prb^s. 


"  Incessant  (trove  the  Scribe's  industrious  noc. 
Lingering  and  lahourinf;  with  unoerlain  pace ; 
Slow  from  his  hands  the  works  of  f^enius  camo ; 
Hix  proudeat  luc  to  feed  th'  unttrady  flame ; 
So  greatljr  circunucnbed  his  power  appcan^ 
A  volume  iiA  huth  wik'd  the  tnil  of  yean. 
The  inttiUei'iuiii  feuat  fur  wi-ulth  prqwr'd, 
With  biunble  life  no  genennis  bounty  ihar'd,* 
Depriv'd,  bj  pallid  Want'»  depretwing  ptm-er. 
Of  cultimttd  Thought's  deliuuva  hoiir ; 
And  as  dull  Labour  tuil'd  the  tivclong  day, 
Tb'  unconMnou*  soul  in  nupid  dorings  Ur. 

••  Yet  why  despiac,  in  cold  unfeeling  strain. 
The  means  by  which  such  glorious  worlu  reiaahi  f 
Or  blantc  the  honrdjng  spirit  that  conHn'd 
To  private  Dse  the  early  fruits  of  mind  ? 
Soon  swrll'd  with  nobler  aim  the  generous  heart, 
A*  Icltcfn  tprcad  their  humanizing  art ; 
When  gof|;e<ius  fane*  and  palaces  incloicd 
The  Mcred  truM— ^ur  public  une  dii^Mc'd, 
Collected  Knowledge  ope'd  her  ample  ctoiei, 
Wbtdi  yet  the  eye  of  cuiioui  scorch  exploro. 
And  leA— to  call  the  powers  of  geniu*  forth, 
Tbow  great  memoiials  of  auipossing  worth. 

*•  O  Mrkts  f  proud  city,  long  thy  fame  enjoy. 
For  witli  the  Pmn*  thy  glory  ne'er  shall  die, 
Sdn  utiy  thy  giuadian  faattlemrnts  withstand 
Tbe  ruthtets  ihoclt  of  War's  dcetnictirc  hand  ; 
Ai  to  the  vihie  of  books  in  the  Aajt  at  Cicero,  trv  itli,  page  aS. 
V 


290  HISTORICAL 

Where  GuTrxMiiiKO  with  toll  inceMont  wrought 

The  imitfttivc  linci  of  writlcn  thought ; 

And  lu  hu  nrt  a  nobler  tSon  xaaAe, 

The  swoqnng  lever  hin  ouroimiDda  abe^d ; 

Elastic  bolli  the  wble  ttiuiu  txipplv. 

Light  o'er  the  form  the  ihc«t«d  tympims  fly  ; 

The  benutcouii  n-ut^  T«liinimg  l««v«ii  unfoU. 

An  with  aliertuua  fons  the  axla  loU'd. 

"  His  bosom  now  unboundod  Joyi  expand, 
A  printed  volume  owns  hi*  forming  hand ; 
The  curioua  work  from  sculptur'd  blwlm  impMM, 
The  ruing  gtocia  of  his  art  cunfetil. 

"  To  give  M  dintant  times  a  nnme  more  cleari 
To  iqiriAil  the  blenng  thro'  n  wider  iphcre, 
Sciioxvrxit  and  Faust  with  kindling  ardor  fired, 
Lent  Uu:  strong  aid  that  thirst  of  fiutie  intpired ; 
The  nublmm  block,  with  rude  unchanging  form. 
One  end  could  aniwer,  but  one  lank  ptrforati 
Till  Faust,  with  nil  his  powen  of  genius  rip«, 
Stiudc  the  fine  die,  and  east  the  moving  type. 
That  ever,  aa  the  curious  artist  wiU'd, 
In  some  new  station  some  new  ofRco  GU'd. 


"  A  host  of  Scribu,  whose  slow  progressive  an 
No  public  uae  to  genius  could  iaipEut, 
Astoniidi'd  tnw  with  what  profusive  hand 
The  PitHBs  could  tend  its  labours  thro'  the  land; 
And  mark'd— white  deepest  wonder  all  confett. 
The  strong  identity  that  each  possest  ;— 
How  Power  and  Ignomnrc  their  prey  punnie 
He  felt — tu  whom  our  second  praise  is  diie : 
Wh«n  the  new  trcnxiirc  Faust  to  Galliu  ban. 
Her  tons  with  jenlouK  cyc>  the  work  explore ; 
The  capitid  convnhnve  tenor  diook, 
Scued  at  the  nunibert  of  the  wicred  hook ; 
Not  could  tlud  holy  ihenie  their  feuM  diJipcl 
Of  some  foul  dealings  with  the  guests  of  hell. 


INTRODirCTION. 


291 


Portb  to  tli«  awful  judgment  hnll  thcr  sped. 
And.  bound  in  chnloi,  the  culprit  oitiirt  l«d. 
A  jnous  chief,  !n  croiier'il  armmir  drcst, 
Hia  keen  ubboirence  <if  ihc  wretch  exprost ; 
'  Thoui  vrhfl  hut  dealt  with  hlacktst  imp*  below. 

•  Lengiied  ngiim«t  miin  wilh  rtifln's  ctcmnl  foe,  (a)' 
'  Repent,— «iul  be  to  ux  the  mouifi  explain 'd, 

'  S»y  by  whit  btI  thene  Tolumes  thmi  hut  gain'd.* 
Faobt  with  undaunted  Iititrt  the  preliite  riew'd, 
Hia  eye  bcopoke  n  rpini  unnuhdued : 

•  With  BO  infetma]  power  did  I  cannitt, 

'  Of  human  labour  this  the  great  re«utt.' 

But  quickly  to  the  priaon's  drvur  ubode 

They  KDl  the  Printer  and  the  Word  of  Ova.  (h) 

"  Vitb  ancient  Mkntx,  out  central  point  of  art, 
In  the  proud  mco  the  neighbouring  cities  nut, 
Sptcsding,  M  light  diverges  from  its  source, 
The  great  intcmtion  ihmiigh  a  distant  ooune  ; 
Thronging  aroimd,  the  cundidatcs  for  Isme 
To  breathe  new  life  in  cnunllovi  numbers  fame, 
Prtw  for  the  meed  which  we  alone  lioitow, 
The  source  fiom  which  immortal  honours  flow. 


"  Brother*  of  <J(!  1  ye  idutdea  thnt  I  rvvere 
With  strong  enthunastic  We  stncere, 
The  task  wss  yours  to  tpvend  the  wort  nionnd. 
To  yon  great  continent's  remotest  bound ; 
Tb'  cstablishracnts  nrote  with  rapid  growth. 
Whence  Spisa,  Jknmn,  hvim^(c)  prov'd  their  worth. 

"  As  wc  bch<^  upon  the  pnB  of  night 
The  stany  nys  nf  hicid  tranhling  light. 
Well  idcas'd  Britannin  mw,  acrow  the  stream. 
Rising  o'er  Gallic  lands,  the  cbe<rTful  beam. 
And  lon^d  to  dun  the  renovating  blaao. 
That  could  so  quick  the  flowers  of  genius  raise. 


*  8m  Addends. 

a  2 


292  HISTORICAL) 

**  O  Albion  I  vliU  thy  gratitude  omfiM 
To  Caiton,  founder  of  the  Bbitibh  Phius  ; 
Since  lint  thy  mountiiiiis  roce,  or  riven  flow'd. 
Who  nn  thine  ialca  k  rich  a  boon  Iwstow'd? 
Yet  :ii)tnd>  the  chaprl  tn  yon  Gothic  ihrine, 
Whew:  wnmght  tht-  fnthcr  of  our  Englinl)  liiM ; 
Our  urt  ivux  huil'd  from  ktngiluiiu  fur  ubioad, 
And  cherivh'd  in  the  huUuw'd  bou«e  of  God  ; 
From  which  we  kurn  the  homage  it  ii:cciv'd. 
And  how  our  utch  it*  beaveiily  birth  boUcv'd ; 
Each  printer  heiice,  howe'cr  unblest  his  wallf. 
E'en  to  lbi«  day  bia  house  a  Chapel  calhk  (d} 


"  Time,  of  the  flying  yeara  in  rapid  chose. 
Saw  our  laborious  brotbcrhood  incrcaao ; 
And  at  his  pinion  waved  upon  the  blaft, 
Still  met  again  the  aoul  of  ages  put. 
A>  farther  npitnd  our  iclc^gniph  of  mind, 
la  doner  union  distant  nations  join'd ; 
Thus  flourish'd  taatc,  as  emulation  rdgn'd. 
Thus  worth  and  talents  their  high  station  gfun'd. 


"  From  anlient  passing  on  to  modem  timcis 
Welcome  the  namea  tbat  rise  to  court  my  rhymes ; 
Uliom  fu^  record  aioid  so  great  a  throng. 
In  the  rude  strains  of  this  inglorious  aong  I 
O  yield,  ye  living,  to  the  great  who  rc4t, 
Shairing  celestial  juyc  among  the  bli»t ; 
Columbiii,  riang  into  wmlth  uiid  power. 
Unites  her  funi«  with  FiLtNiu.iN'8  uaital  hour. 
Franklin,  wlio  titruck  with  awe  bis  country's  foci. 
And  great  befure  a  venal  lenftte  ro*e. — 
Artists  who  in  your  Immhler  stations  stand. 
Earning  your  bread  by  Lobour'a  active  band. 
He  lel^  the  leraon  to  your  uaeful  cUsa,— 
Unheeded  shall  the  great  example  pasa?  * 

■  Ko— ni*  great  example  has  not  imtuod  unbcedcd;  uid  tuicc  the  namn  that 
row  to  court  the  rhymes  of  &Ir.  M'Crrcry  did  tint  incliida  UuM  of  nownta  and 
NicnoLS,  I  RbaU  enjny  the  liunour  uf  phM'icig  thoni  in  dlM  ndw  la  01/  addenda 
Biuoujt  the  uioM  disUnguiabcd  weinben  of  the  |irvt(jBiui>> 


INTRODUCTION. 


se 


Like  jaan  hia  tinew^  arm  thv  lever  iway'd, 
And  Initcpradracc  Imt  blest  tribute  paid. 

"  O  BisKKBTiLLB !  t)i«  anxiouiwidi  wu  thine 
Utility  with  bcautj  (o  coinbuie; 
To  bid  th'  o'ctwccning  thirKi  of  gnin  nibntic; 
ImprovLtnent  ull  thy  ctuv  and  nil  thy  ])riilc  : 
Whea  BtttMiNflUAH,  for  riatu  and  for  crimet 
Shall  meet  the  limg  re]>roacb  of  futuie  bmvs. 
Then  aball  ibe  find,  omongsii  our  bunour'd  nee, 
One  nunie  to  »»e  bet  ftoui  entire  dtsgMce.  Ce} 

"  Tbo  deep  tflection  tknt  ray  heart  o'erwhclma, 
Learn  thou,  }iattotn,(y)  in  Italian  realms; 
May'st  tbou  forf^L't  thy  country's  ffillcn  state. 
And  &te  extend  thy  life  a  Icngthcn'd  date  ;— 
Nor  DiDOT  leM,  whom  France  is  proud  to  own, 
Tho'  stain'd  bcr  honour  and  her  freedom  puie : 
Say,  when  jour  lands  with  wasting  tempcM  «hoali. 
And  I'cncc  and  Hope  the  awful  hour  foTHiok, 
Ulint  power  prcserv'd  ye  mid  the  liloiNly  juxna  ? 
Did  not  Home  shclt'ring  Kgis  intervene  f 
Ye,  u  of  old  the  virtuous  Mcshcch,  c^ime 
Uninjurad  from  the  drend  devouring  Raam. 

"  Dftnd  norriiur  chief* !  who,  as  the  bolt  b  hurt'd, 
Tliat  spreads  dcstnictian  o'er  a  trembling;  world. 
Scour  with  tesstlciu  Kpecd  th'  easingiun'd  pkin. 
Where  busy  Doth  rejuiceH  o'et  the  slain  I 
Cm  an  cnidAv'd  itill  udH  your  wasting  ooune. 
Nerving  the  bluud-stain'd  arm  nf  UwleM  force. 
O  may  our  race  no  more  the  wnnigH  bc-wuil  I 
Be  free  our  PsBaa  as  f  Icavcn>  enlivening  |^  I 

**  Pleucd  B*  we  now  tho  grateful  stnun  putaue, 
Two  sons  of  sdenee  pass  before  nur  vitrw. 
Who  to  their  w«rka  perfwtion  can  imp«rt. 
And  iont<:h  ftuni  batb'rous  handx  our  sinking  ut; 
Tbtir  skill  tlie  sharp  fine  outline  itill  tupplics; 
Fran  Tcllum  lent-e*  iheir  gt»ocful  typut  uitc ; 


2&4  HlSl'OKICAL 

And  whilst  our  bmiA*  the  rival  hopea  txpuiid, 
BotMKH  and  BzNiaMr  vrdl-cam'd  pntuc  demand. 

"  Havr  iwcet  to  yield  the  tribute  of  eppUuK, 
When  sterling  vrortb  (vith  atnmg  attmction  drawa ; 
Or  whut  mart  plekuiig  tu  the  feeling  mind 
Tliuu  living  wiestlia  araund  his  braws  to  hind  I 
But  in  our  days  whnt  hordes  of  hlockbcadx  cWm 
The  ptowl  distinctioin  of  the  PRiMTUi'ei  mnie  ; 
Around  his  Phksb,  like  hungry  bouts  of  prey, 
They  swarm,  whom  every  tndc  hath  cMt  away ; 
Without  the  knowledge  that  ciui  e'er  impcuv«. 
The  sordid  um  their  active  pawon:!  iiii>vi!. 
Their  Krvilo  tuo  and  their  country's  shame. 
How  frequent  now  the  public  printa  proelaim. 
The  haite  pursuits  that  cunning  can  devise. 
Strong  advocates  their  hireling  page  auppliea. 
The  dread  of  chains  and  slavery  dispel. 
And  ail  they're  hrih'd  th'  obedient  «ni«cienK  aeU  ; 
Tho'  for  their  crintc*  and  for  the  rammnn  good. 
The  patriot  yet  may  wade  in  teas  of  blood. 


"  Aided  by  thoo— O  An  sublime!  our  noe 
Spurns  the  opposing  bonds  of  time  and  npncc^ 
With  fame's  iwif^  flight  to  hold  an  equal  ixiurK, 
And  tiuito  thi-  Ktroun  fnnn  reaion's  puroit  nuroe ; 
Vice,  sad  her  hydm  aons,  thy  powers  cun  bind. 
And  oist  ia  virtue's  mould  the  plnstic  mind  ; 
Yet  wme  thcic  ans— whoso  droad  unhallow'd  hand. 
To  deeds  of  guilt  tlune  energies  command, 
For  giddy  youth's  iinguanlpd  hour  prqiare 
The  luring  tale— tho  foul  immoral  snare. 

"  Yc  peats—whose  meona  of  daUy  bread  are  built 
On  ignoroncc  and  bold  unblushing  guilt ; 
Whoec  talcs  tho  unsuspecting  wretch  decoy, 
Of  life  discMcless  thro'  an  age  of  joy ; 
Stnngthenin);  some  wayward  paMion  of  the  minil 
With  drugs  that  lotve  the  dire  diwaM  behind ! 


INTRODUCTION. 


puis  of  specific  fume-   mx  mitcry  ti^c*— 
Hope  flic»— the  iilt:ndcr  tbraul  of  betn^  biedks ; 
Lotioud  that  promiiN)  ever  bloumuift  ckmuH ; 
The  noatrum  that  tha  hand  of  dcutli  ilmnns ; 
With  omfaijo  life  can  ■well  the  barren  womb, 
And  clothe  old  egc  in  jouth'n  bcvrltirlitii)^  bloom  ; 
Drop! — syrups— biJm»—of  gold  the  eaacaoc  pure, 
GilendA  and  aati-drinlu  the  world  bUuic 
Whatv'er  compound  the  artful  quack  may  hatch. 
Folly  ur  (^tMlid  wretcbodnou  to  ctttcb. 
Will  find  the  nadj  roucben  for  its  wortht 
In  til  the  jouniahi  tliat  the  Any  brings  forth. 


"  O  irkMtne  U^ )  in  tad  despondiof;  sUuim, 
To  trace  the  direful  ilht  our  ait  suaUios ; 
Power*!  alceplcM  hotts,  impcUcd  by  jealous  nge, 
fn  guilty  fear  th'  unikatural  vrarTure  wagc^— 
Call  oS*,  O  Pm  1  thy  lUtuo-nuttDg  baiubi. 
Already  fijrawd  the  threatening  monster  stand*, 
Ita  pondennu  base  our  subjugated  Phebs, 
Chains  and  HTsr-lropbies  well  thy  devds  expreat  { 
Whilst  on  its  head  in  gliitcolag  shew  appears, 
A  (Uadem  of  crystallizing  tears. 
Nu  scrrile  puipoac  slavery  cuuld  obtain. 
E'er  on  oar  lumiils  left  so  blucJE  a  stuin^— 
Thy  paper-tajKS  of  o'crwhclniing  weight. 
Have  pTcst  upoo  us  like  the  anai  <if  &te ; 
Now  regliter'd,  now  ticketed,  wc  nuiv«, 
Our  slightesEt  wocLi  the  double  label  proves  (gj 
Such  raj^  aa  thine  mud  Oniui  onoo  inspii'd. 
Whose  baud  the  Alcxiuidriun  treasure  Gr'd. 


"  And  thou  drcnd  traitor  to  the  ucrcd  eauac, 
Tlte  aouroe  of  equal  rights  and  equal  laws, 
Whose  rapid  course  gigantic  stridcii  advance 
O'er  prosttute  juuicc  luul  c^cx  oosujucr'd  Frsncej 
Whocc  palsynig  hands  the  struggling  pRBsasa  hold ; 
Whose  twisted  aumaclcs  their  farma  cnlbld  ; 
When  Gallic  vnlour  thunder'd  an  bar  foes. 
Was  it  for  thine  aggnutdisement  she  roae  t 


3i»6  HISTOKICA  L 

Shall  mun,  obcdtenc  to  thy  tyrant  nod, 
Degnided  yield  tlie  imftf^e  of  his  God  f 
But  wont  and  foulent  of  thy  countlcu  crinia, 
Th^t  damn  ihcc  now  and  to  all  futuru  timet, 
Tliy  dread  command  acroM  Uic  vrcitten)  vfave. 
Loads  with  frc«h  clitun*  the  pniud  reluctant  ilan. 
And  to  his  quivering  lip  the  clip  upplu^. 
Which  01  fac  tMtat,  he  uc^cm  und  he  die*. 


"  Come  Fiiendtlup,  thou  tl»t  bring'st  the  healing  hdm 
To  Mothe  my  fedingt,  and  my  »pirit»  culm. 
Thou  that  hiut  bUst  mc  in  my  humble  sphon 
With  ull  the  joy4  exixlL-ncc  eun  (.■ndciU' 
And  tu  tho  iwru  community  luut  plaoed, 
By  toadcrest  love— and  mutchlcw  lulenis  ^inccd ; 
What  more  would  man  ut  thia  tenttitiial  boll  f 
Our  friendships  and  our  home— our  world  wc  calL 
I  sec  the  arts  tlieir  lofteniog  tnflueDcc  shed. 
Whilst  commerce  moves  by  milder  spirits  led. 
The  gouilc  pastduns  thru'  her  bosom  steal, 
With  angel  smiles  for  man  slit-  leans  to  feet. 
Ciateful  to  me  wbcn  memory  uppean. 
Raising  the  ibudows  of  my  former  yeart. 
To  hml  the  gnat  iiroductiims  of  my  PnsM, 
Spreading  the  mind  that  distant  times  Nhall  bicis. 
Luiueiiled  Bjiiio — who  late  on  Mkrhev's  short 
Htnid  with  delight  the  dating  mirjfes  loari 
FortUDct— relenting — bode  thy  spirits  hiul. 
When  thy  last  notes  wcrv  iirmbluig  on  the  gate- 
And  ItusnroN — thou— whose  independent  louJ, 
Nor  ills  of  lifo-^noi  adverse  fates  contruul,  '' 

Tho'  tolomn  durltnesi  idiroud  tlune  orbs  of  right. 
Strong  Bi«  thy  beams  of  intellectual  liKht, 
For  Uic  immortal  Miltoi« — thine  the  doom. 
To  mike  thy  harp  ouid  the  ehecrlen  gloom. 
I&n  too  I  aing — who  by  Cau's  classic  stream. 
Enjoys  the  viuons  of  the  poet's  dream ; 
Whote  lyric  nutae  by  mplunms  thought  ini^d, 
A  QoUe  fdbct  of  my  art  rei|uin.-d. 


INTRODUCTION. 

PlcOt'd,  I  LoRKKZO,*    BuXKD.t  Uld  i'OGOto}  ckiiD, 

While  taste  and  genius  chann.  Mill  dear  to  fame ; 
And  may  ray  hours  with  like  cmplovmenl  glide 
Smooth  down  the  channel  of  life'*  ebbing  tide; 
Be  such  the  buk  u  it  hub  been  of  late, 
Whca  CuMtiiJ  zaoam'd  the  hapkit*  puet'i  fate ; 
Or  RATBBO«e,!|  when  hli  voice  iiuipirci  tins  throng, 
Or  Rooooxll  poun  his  soul  in  bwiata'a  tong. 


297 


•  LUboTLsnaMdaModidtby  Wni.IUK<M,Eiq. 

f  Dr.  CuttUTi  Edition  of  Buriui'i  Wurka. 

{  Th«  Life  of  Pof^o  Bracciolini,  bj  the  B«v,  Wm.  Sbqihcril,  of  OttMov,  near 
LircrpooL 

g  In  alhuioa  to  theloti!  Dr.  Cuiric'i  ulmlrablcLifeorthecdcbrKtcd  banL 

II  A  dlarting^i)*lied  member  of  the  Society  of  Friend*,  and  on  utrooto  Tor  tte 
grnvlat  principle*  uf  Knglisli  liberty,  now  no  inort^ 

%  Thi*  nani«  will  b«  r«*erenc«>l  whilst  Ictttrt,  trt  *nd  libcrlv,  ire  cheri^ml  in 
Ifce  world.  Mr.  Uolknd,  in  hii  poem  ■>  Xhu  tlopca  ol  MAtrimuiiy,"  (p.  33f  allud- 
tnit  to  Ur.  Uoacoe  aaya 

....  the  burd,  whoio  cliHiii:  chnriol  bore 
Itnlin'j  miue  from  Amo'i  flowiTy  ibore  ( 
WhoK  geniu*  could,  in  nutire  itnioi,  unsphera 
The  Tutran  nua>li«ri  on  bU  countTy'i  car ; 
Ho»coi£,  who  Iiv««  with  polixh'il  Leu'i  ftme. 
And  ftrenl  Lobxmxo's  Meilio^an  lunne. 

The  works  of  tlw  obuTC  autbon  were  esecuted  by  Ur.  AfCraVT  in  tb*  «ni« 
•tyte  of  cxcellcnEc  u  be£m  nibmd  W- 


398 


HISTORICAL 


NOTES  AND  ADDENDA 

THE    POEM. 


M.*  M     "  LtBgwJiif^mut  man  Kith  ma»'«ttfrmil/i«, 

"  tw  tbli  uJteulure  wr  iccm  to  horu  the  orieiii  of  iLu  oplulou,  lliat  prlntert 
luve  uccsniou  (i>r  th«  MsUtiuice  of  n  eupcroatunil  puraunft^c  iu  the  {iru;;ri-«!i 
of  their  labuun.  iviih  wbixn  &U  the  ri'st  uf  tUu  world  u  luott  uuiioiu  to  avoid 
any  very  iutimalu  Bcqujunluice.  Had  we  nu  other  complaint*  Bf{aliut  hli 
tiklaDic  Migenty,  Uum  that  of  uiittinf;  John  Fuufi  to  bring  to  perfRtion  the 
Art  uf  Printin{(.  wc  ocrtojoly  abouli)  huvu  uo  rij^ht  (o  (ti^UMtizc  hluB  >■  bciBg 
of  to  maliKoauC  a  dinponition  ail  he  U  vouuuouly  represented.  The  PBurntn's 
Dbtil  U  a  character  aliuuat  ideotifiod  with  th«  origin  of  the  art,  and  wc  may 
consider  oundvcs  peculiarly  foriuiiaiu  iu  buving  a  ^nnllau  exclusively 
unigned  to  uh,  from  whom,  notiviitucandiu);  lui  jjeucral  bad  eoiiduct  to  other 
people,  tve  have  to  little  to  apprchcad,  and  who  is  commoiily  oar  futhful 
aMiitant,  both  in  our  Uliount  and  in  our  plcuure^.  Prom  hence  alto  the 
lejfiMid  of  the  Devil  and  Paelar  F'lajiliu." — itCWery. 

Thin  humble  a^ent  of  the  prms  ban  beeu  huiunurouily  (tclrbratcil  Ln  (he 
following  ode,  which  appeared  iu  the  Loudou  Mafcuiue,  Judc  1923, 


ODE  TO  THE  PRINTERS  DEVIL, 

WhobrouRht  neaptooftobooirrseted,  and  ofau  fell  adecp  wbila  It  was 
undcrgoinf;  correction  I — bciagim  OdtJltumtcJimfiicll 

•  miB  Omnbf-mUm'i  ftntflH  Loil. 
1. 

Oa  I  bright  and  Messed  hour ; — 
The  DevU'a  aaltepl— 1  tec  his  Utile  lasha 

LyiUK  in  sable  oVr  bit  Ruble  cheek : 
doted  are  tiis  tridced  Ultlc  window  »a*hcf. 
And  traaced  !■  Evil'j  pon-er! 
The  world  eeem»  huah'd  and  dreaming  out  a^Arars) 

Spirit*  but  speak  i 
And  the  heart  cvhou,— while  the  Devil  snorcsj 


INTRODUCTION. 

n. 

Sleep,  lial>y  of  the  il«ma'd ! 
Sl«ep,  wli«ni  nu  ptvM  of  truuble  iUmitA  Ityl 
Blnck  wanderer  uoiU  (he  muulertog. 
How  quiet  i*  thine  eye! 
Strang  arc  thy  very  ataaii  peralcioiii  ditoma,^ 
With  KbMlaii  of  printer*  ciunuu'd, 
Aa<l  pica,  double  pica,  on  the  mug'. 
Or  in  cold  nheuta  thy  tpriCe  pcrcluuice  it  flyinjC 

The  world  nlwut,^ 
Dyin^,— «n<j  yet,  nut  like  the  Devil  dy!ag— 
Vtle, — (he  evil  uult 

ni. 

Bcforo  «wwt  dlwp  drew  down 
The  blindi  upon  (hy  Oajf  and  Martin  tje*,— 
Thou  did*t  let  ilip  thy  ilip  of  uiiKhief  on  me, 
mth  weary,  wcnry  lighi : 
And  then,  outworn  with  demonaig  o'er  towa  ! 
Oblivion  won  theel 
Bett  of  compoaitars ! — ^Thou  didst  compon 
Thy  decent  little  wicked  aelf,— ond  go 

A  I>«ril-cfui»er  rouoil  the  »hort*  of  »I*cp^ 
I  hear  thee  futhoio  mnny  a  tlumbcr-doep, 
In  the  warca  of  iroc  : 
Droppioff  thy  lid*  of  lead. 
To  (ound  the  dead ,' 

IV. 

Htiten  for^ve  me  I— I 
KtTC  mcked  ichrjncji  about  thee,  wicked  «dai 
And  in  my  •chemin^,  *igh. 
And  atnggcr  under  a  ^gsntic  (liought : 
"  What  if  I  run  my  pen  Inio  thine  eye. 

And  put  thee  onl  1 
Kilting  the  Devil  will  l>e  a  Ruble  deed, 

A  deed  to  tnntch  perdition  from  maoklnd — 
To  make  the  Mrthoclini'*  a  uingleii)  cfe«d — 
To  root  out  temir  from  the  Brewer's  laiad— 
And  brcnk  the  (randa^  which  the  Printer  prefMi— 

To  change  the  fate  of  Laiiryer*— 
Oonfirin  the  I'anon'*  holy  linecuro— 
Make  worthies*  Sin'a  appr«ache»— 
To  JOBtlfy  the  bringing  up  addreate* 
To  mo,  in  haekney  enaehe*. 
From  oiwMivc  Snwyoia!" 


X 


300 


UlSTORICAL 


V. 

"ToiBiirtertliw"— 
Molhlokt — "  will  novdr  hanu  mj'  pKidoiit  hettd" — 
For  whni  caD  chance  mc,  when  ihc  Ocril  it  dc**)  I 
^But  wbcn  I  look  on  tb;  *crcn«  rcpo«c, 

Hmt  the  imall  .Sutn  dying  through  tby  noic,— 
Mv  thnuirhti  brconii;  l«i>  ilanftFrnui  nnd  man  dc«p : 
I  cftD  but  vriib  Ibve  eruliuting  k)eepl 

Sleep  free  from  drewnn,— 
Of  typF,  aud  ink,  and  pteta,  hni  dabtnng  ball^ 

Sleep  fn>c  from  all 
That  would  itiftkc  abaduivy  devilliih  sluuilier  darker. 
Sleep  froa  from  Mr.  Baldwin't  Mr.  Parker  I 

Ohl  Furr  thee  well  I 
FkrcwrJl~-black  bit  of  brcalhing  tin  I— Far«irdl 
Tiny  remembranrcr  of  a  Printer'*  hell ! 
Young  Thing  of  darkncM,  iveming 
A  imall  poor  tgp<  of  wickodnc**,  *rt  tip! 

Full  it  Uiy  little  otp 
Of  mbery  ia  the  unking  world  !~^o  itrvamiog 
Perdiaiice  may  now  undemoaizs  thy  fate 
And  bear  tbcc,  ISlack-boy,  to  ■  whiter  itate  I 
Vet  mortal  evil  if,  tban  ibiDc,  more  hijch : — 
'Utou  art  afirighi  in  sleep ; — men  slrcp, — tad  lie ! 
And  fruiu  thy  lida  to  tne  «  moral  peepa. 
For  /  torreet  toy  trron,— while  the  Dtvil  itrtpt  I 

Nij>  Wami,  Jvh. 


fi)     Thfjf  twnt  the  print  ft.  and  the  fforJ  t^  Gad. 

Fauai,  Uniting  himaclf  Imposed  upon  by  tiutcnlKfg,  and  disappointed  of 
the  money  expected  ;  and  wanting  either  will  or  power  to  »ue  liliu  In  Ibat  cily 
where  he  IM,  foraed  a  Mratagem  to  raiie  himMir  a  freah  supply,  which  suc- 
ceeded according  to  bli  wishc*  i  for  be  went  to  Parin  with  tome  of  hit  flnexl 
vellum  Bihlei,  on«  of  which  vnt  sold  to  the  king  for  7^  ctoh-da,  and  U  ttlll 
to  be  »cen  in  the  royal  library  of  Pari*,  a  m»*ter-piece  in  thai  kind  ;  another 
WM  bought  by  the  arelibi^bo])  of  Pari*  for  300  erownt ;  but  as  people  were 
unwilling  to  give  io  exorbiiaut  a  price,  be  nffensl  nome  of  the  laxt  for  £0 
crown*,  and  lew,  in  hupet  tu  have  dItpOMd  «f  them  all  before  be  wa*  di«- 
covcred.  It  i>  not  Indeed  to  be  anppoMd  that  they  were  all  equal  in  the 
ornamental  part ;  yet  the  beauty  of  the  work,  the  elegancy  of  the  (tower 
piec«t,  initial  letter*,  &r.,  the  variety  of  the  dneat  coluura  intermixeil  with 
Kold  and  lilvet,  with  which  ibey  were  exquisitclf  raiieyaicd,  made  the 


INTRODUCTION. 


piircbaKn  fond  of  ihonln^  them  to  thdr  Rcqunliilaiicc ;  u  every  one  thou)(hC 
the  whole  world  coulil  not  pmdupc  luch  nnothrr.    Tii  reported  that  the 
Mvbbiahop,  thinking  bti  Bible  worth  kU  mqcity't  iceing,  curioil  it  to  him, 
who  flawed  it  with  turpriie,  anil  in  return  iJiewcd  bin  own  :  upon  «  stricter 
exaiiiiDiilion,  and  compuriiijc  them  lugcther,  they  found  thui  the  om&iDeats 
were  not  cx»ctly  ibc  same ;  but  us  to  the  other  part  auppotcd  to  be  vrritttn, 
they  obnervcd  «uch  a  conformity  in  the  number  of  pa^J,  )iae»,  ud  vrorda, 
and  rrr.n  letter),  an  «ooa  conTlnced  them  ihiC  they  were  done  by  tome-  other 
mrthmi  than  tranacriblBg :  be(liIo»  two  such  Bibles  were  the  work  of  a  man'i 
life-time  tu  tran§cribe ;  and  upon  enquiry,  he  was  found  to  have  sold  a  much 
greater  number.     Hereupon  ordere  were  giveo  to  apprehend  Fausrus,  and 
prosecute  him  us  a  conjurer.  ••••••  However,  the  parliament  of  Paris 

thuuf^hl  fit  to  make  an  arrft  in  favour  of  him,  unit  ti>  ilincharge  him  from  all 
further  pro*ecution,  in  coniidcralion  of  hii  noble  inventi«o ;  and  as  I  an) 
credibly  informed,  a  oalary  was  paid  by  that  crown  to  Faust's  descendants  for 
many  year*  after,  as  a  reward  for  his  suffering  and  merit;  this  was  the  end 
and  success  of  that  expeUiliun,  and  proved  at  length  I'cry  advantageous  tu 
him,  and  made  some  amends  fur  the  meJancholy  hours